《Abandoned Woman Can Farm》


 C1

    "The Duan Clan still married this little widow out."


    "Such a grown man, if I don''t marry him, would I be able to raise me for a lifetime?"


    "Aiyo, one of them is dead. Who else are we going to harm?"


    "I heard that third brother Liu Family hasn''t gotten married yet, about twenty years of age. He probably has some sort of hidden ailment ¡­"


    When Duan Xiaohe opened her eyes, he heard these scattered words. When she got up from the palanquin, she knocked her head, causing her to quiver in pain.


    Startled, she stretched out her hands in front of her. As soon as she stretched out her hand, the nanny slapped it back impolitely.


    "Be more orderly and sit well."


    F * ck! What was going on?


    A spirit caused Duan Xiaohe to have a different feeling, her memories that belonged to the original owner slowly became clearer. Before the original owner died, he had already married someone once, and on the day of her marriage, she had already become a widow. Now, she unexpectedly transmigrated onto the body of this widow, and even remarried in her place ¡­


    Marriage in the countryside was a big deal, but it also depended on which family''s daughter the family married. The Liu Family door in front of them was opened crooked, and a small set of red firecrackers was hanging on top of it. Because Duan Xiaohe was a widow, Liu Family did not invite any guests, and the courtyard was empty, she did not see the groom coming out to receive him.


    Duan Xiaohe said in her heart. In the twenty-first century, for a poor person like Liu Family to be able to marry a wife, that was not true love.


    "The new wife has entered."


    The wedding nanny shouted as she dragged Duan Xiaohe inside. Only then did she take out a dark man from the room beside the main house. She uncomfortably pulled on the red satin and kept looking in their direction.


    This was the Liu San.


    Liu San''s face was a little ugly, he unwillingly walked over and grabbed Duan Xiaohe''s wrist. His strength was as great as an ox, and in that sudden attack, he almost tore off her arm.


    Duan Xiaohe looked through the bridal veil at the big black hand that was pulling him, and was a little afraid. Forget about the crude person, since his hands were already so black, what kind of face did he have ¡­


    Duan Xiaohe lifted her handkerchief and glanced at the Liu San, her body swaying, and she cursed in her heart.


    Liu San didn''t even know how to wash his face clean during such a happy day. It was as if he just climbed out of a coal mine, with his red wedding suit hanging down on his body, he was as sloppy as he could be, as perfunctory as he could be.


    On a day of great joy, you should at least put on an act!


    Seeing her looking at him, Liu San''s face turned red, and she immediately let go of her wrist that could only touch bones, not daring to touch it. Even though he was separated by a layer of cloth, he could feel the smooth skin on his hand. It made his heart itch.


    She felt dizzy and his stomach felt like it was on fire. As a table full of food floated before her eyes, Duan Xiaohe started to salivate.


    "I want to eat!"


    After saying that last word, she smashed it down onto the ground. The only dowry and phoenix hairpin that she had on her head fell beside Liu San''s feet just like that.


    When he woke up, there was no light in the room. There was a crack in the wall and moonlight shone in from outside, causing the room to look hazy.


    Duan Xiaohe was afraid in her heart, and she cried out.


    Someone quietly got off the brick bed and lit a candle. He casually picked up the two corn noodle noses on the table, turned around and stuffed them into her hands. He then rubbed his hands together and looked at them.


    "Eat."


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the two lumps of hair in her hands and smacked the corner of her eye.


    His heart skipped a beat. This was that damned Liu San who crawled out from the coal heap.

 C2

    At this time, Liu San had already washed his face clean. He was tall and upright, with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    Duan Xiaohe cursed in her heart. Did he feel that when he got married, he came back from the fields?


    "Here."


    Liu San considerately poured half a bowl of water and passed it in front of her, before rubbing it onto the brick bed.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Duan Xiaohe took a step back and bit her cold and rough tongue-tied head. At that time, she was so hungry that she fainted. If this beast dared to do anything else, she would smash him to death even if she had to clench her fist!


    "This is my house, this is my brick bed, you''re my wife, what do you think I''m going to do?" Liu San opened his eyes wide, making him look like a bandit.


    Duan Xiaohe swallowed the sobs down her throat, then she gulped down a mouthful of water. The fishy smell in her mouth made her want to vomit. She bent down and spat out the water.


    "What''s going on? I didn''t marry a dead man, did I? "


    The Liu San was shocked. He quickly jumped off the brick bed and brought the candle back. Candle tears fell on her face and burned for a moment.


    F * ck, so he liked this tune!


    Duan Xiaohe was in so much pain that she subconsciously pushed his hand away. The candle fell to the ground and went out.


    "You, wait for me. I''ll go find a doctor for you."


    The Liu San ran out like the wind. Duan Xiaohe didn''t have time to call him back, she borrowed the moonlight that shone through, and bit into another corn pit until the fishy smell in her mouth faded. Only then did she rub her stomach and sit up straight.


    Taking the chance that Liu San was looking for a doctor, Duan Xiaohe took the moonlight to see the entire house, and then pushed open the only window on the brick bed to take a look at the courtyard outside.


    This Liu Family is really too poor.


    She found something by her pillow and took it out. Borrowing the moonlight, Duan Xiaohe saw that it was that phoenix tail hairpin. The pearl on the hairpin had long since been taken away by the father of Duan Clan to be used for money. After lavishly putting on an act for a period of time, the hairpin was left with only a bare body. It had been pressed against the bottom of the chest and its color had turned black.


    Duan Xiaohe sat on the brick bed with a headache. The Duan Clan was poor and his Liu Family was not necessarily good either. If it wasn''t for the fact that her price was cheap, Liu Family would not be willing to take him in. It was difficult for a beautiful woman to make a meal without rice. The days she crossed over to this world were not easy for her.


    The only one in the village who understood medicine was an herb teacher who had gone through the Liu Village two years ago. The herb teacher''s surname was Qin, and he had a ''Sharp'' character in his name, so he could be considered rather capable. After treating the few of them, he found an empty house and stayed there.


    Liu San dragged Qin Rui all the way over, and the moment they entered the courtyard, they started to call out to their wives.


    The corner of Duan Xiaohe''s eyes twitched. She really wanted to slap herself to death and then f * cking pierce through.


    "What are you yelling for? Can''t you let me sleep in the middle of the night?"


    The sound of someone opening the door from outside was heard. The sharp and harsh voice caused the tranquility of the night to be torn apart.


    "Is your wife dead or something? Do you have to call her that?" It''s like I haven''t seen a woman in eight hundred years, virtuous! "


    Liu San''s face turned ugly, he did not care about anything else as he pulled the doctor into the house.


    "Ol ''Three, have you gone stupid? This is your new wife, this is your new house. How can you allow someone else to enter on your wedding day?"

 C3

    Everyone in the room went over to look for fame, only to see a woman standing at the door. She was staring at Duan Xiaohe who was on the brick bed with her eyes raised.


    This must be the powerful Second Sister-in-Law Lady Zhang ¡­


    The candles in the room had already been extinguished, and walking in from the outside, the entire room was pitch black. On the other hand, Duan Xiaohe had already adapted to the darkness, and upon seeing the doctor, her eyes lit up.


    "Sister Liu San, don''t be afraid, I''m here to treat you."


    Doctor Qin was probably pulled up from under the bed by Liu San, the clothes on his body fluttered, revealing the snow-white undergarments underneath. Under the moonlight, his face was handsome and graceful, with a graceful bearing. He really did look like a man with good skin.


    Although he looked to be in a bit of a sorry state, Doctor Qin was standing under a strand of moonlight, giving off the impression that he was an immortal under the moon, causing Duan Xiaohe to unconsciously look at him a few more times.


    Qin Rui took a step forward. The moonlight shone on his face. It looked extremely beautiful. I wonder how many times has this Doctor Qin''s family gotten married? If it''s appropriate, we can meet up with a friend and have a deeper level of interaction ¡­


    "Wife, don''t be afraid. I''ve called the doctor over."


    Liu San''s shout made Duan Xiaohe''s soul fly out, he was holding the newly lit candle high up in the sky, shining its light on Duan Xiaohe''s face. The contrast was too big. Duan Xiaohe''s heart was a little unable to bear the burden, so he could only dejectedly retract his gaze and listlessly sit there.


    "Hurry up and see if she''s going to die."


    You''re going to die!


    Liu San''s face was full of anxiety. It was unknown if it was because he was feeling sorry for his wife, or because he was feeling heartache for the things that his wife had spent.


    Duan Xiaohe''s throat was filled with smoke, she was so dry that she could not say a single word. Staring at him, she picked up the empty bowl and put it down again, indicating that there was something wrong with the water.


    "What''s wrong? Thirsty? I''ll get you some water. "


    When Liu San was pouring water,he walked over and was about to establish a vein. Duan Xiaohe shyly handed over his hand. As a beauty, she was happy to be touched by such a handsome man in the middle of the night.


    "Ol ''Three, quickly look at your wife. She can''t stand the loneliness anymore on the first day she comes in." Lady Zhang sarcastically shouted at the door, her voice making everyone in the whole world want to hear him.


    Hearing that, Qin Rui immediately retreated to the side. Third Brother Liu, I think sister-in-law''s expression isn''t as serious as you say it to be. It''s better for me to come back tomorrow morning. "


    Liu San looked at her wife. Seeing that her complexion was no longer as terrifying as before, he thought about what Lady Zhang had just said and furrowed his brows as he looked at her.


    Duan Xiaohe glared back. If her voice could not make a sound, she would have to ask him what was the meaning behind his gaze? She hadn''t even touched her hands yet and he already looked like she was raping her.


    Lady Zhang stood at the door and snorted, she leaned on Qin Rui and let him go out, she then returned to her own room.


    Liu San looked at her with a heavy gaze, as she stared back at him, unwilling to be outdone. After a long while, he said in a muffled voice, "Just behave yourself when you''re married to someone. You need to recognize who your man is."


    Duan Xiaohe had things she wanted to say, but was unable to do so. After clearing her throat with much effort, she said hoarsely and weakly, "Is there anything else to eat?"


    "Yes, yes, but second sister won''t let you."


    Duan Xiaohe was immediately infuriated, "That was your second sister-in-law, right? is Liu Family currently under her command? "

 C4

    Liu San nodded, "After my mother dies, she became my home."


    "I don''t care." Duan Xiaohe laid down straight on her bed, bluntly saying, "I''m hungry, I want to eat. I''ll starve to death if you don''t give me something to eat! "I''m still wearing my wedding dress. Those who wear red will turn into evil spirits, entangling three generations of families ¡­"


    "Be quiet, I''ll get it for you."


    Just as the Liu San walked out, Duan Xiaohe sat up straight and picked up the bowl of water to look at.


    F * ck! How the f * ck was this water a human drank!


    The water in the bowl was murky, and some dirt even floated in the air. No wonder her mouth was full of the smell just now. What if you get malaria and you can cure it?


    With lingering fear in his heart, he put down the bowl. Liu San sneakily snuck in, and after closing the door, he walked over and took out two sorghum cakes with a silly smile.


    "Here, let me warm you up."


    Duan Xiaohe was startled. As she touched it with her hand, it indeed brought a bit of warmth. She thought to herself, ''Does this man have a steamer on her chest? Did she warm it up in such a short time.''


    Ye Zichen raised his head to look at the man in front of him. The man looked rough, but he didn''t have the temperament of the pretty boy from before. However, his smile was pretty pretty pretty.


    The corn was choked with sobs and the sorghum cake didn''t feel any better. Before it was pulled, it already felt pain in its chrysanthemum.


    Seeing Duan Xiaohe slapping her chest hard again, Liu San passed the water over. Duan Xiaohe snappily snatched the bowl of water and threw it to the side.


    "Can you drink this water? I am your wife, how can you be willing to give me such dirty water to drink? "


    Liu San was startled, "What''s wrong with this water, let''s all drink this water."


    These words made Duan Xiaohe speechless. In her impression, Duan Xiaohe''s house was still full of water.


    Liu San''s face sank, "What''s wrong, do you dislike my house?"


    The corner of Duan Xiaohe''s eyes twitched, she indeed felt disgusted, so what, could it be that she could really slap him back? She had somehow teleported to a place like this without money or power. It was impossible for him to not find someone to rely on.


    "You didn''t even dislike me, so how could I dislike you? Since I entered your house, I am your wife and you are my husband. hubby, you will love me, right? "


    The rough guy shyly sneered again. "I will naturally love you."


    As he said that, he moved his hand towards Duan Xiaohe''s thigh. The corner of Duan Xiaohe''s eyes twitched, and she placed her small hand on the back of his hand.


    "hubby, do you want to get married?"


    Liu San secretly glanced at her and shyly nodded. Duan Xiaohe pursed his lips and laughed, then raised his hand to slap the hand on Yue Yang''s thigh away.


    "Let me ask you, in the future, will you listen to your wife, or your second sister-in-law?"


    Liu San''s little big brother didn''t have the time to respond, but he still said without the slightest hesitation, "Of course, I want to listen to my wife''s words."


    Duan Xiaohe beamed, she liked this kind of look. After that, she leaned back on the brick bed with a face full of pain and sadness, looking as weak as an old lady trying to snatch a seat on a bus.


    "I grew up weak and was bullied by the villagers because I was a widow. If you dare to do anything rash, I''ll smash my head in front of you. Your second sister-in-law is so stingy, your sister-in-law doesn''t even have a wedding cake, only putting her head in two. So you have to listen to me before you can have a wife to hug, before you can enter the bridal room, do you understand? "

 C5

    Liu San was a little aggrieved. Why couldn''t he touch the wife that he had married into. He then murmured, "A wedding cake was taken by second sister to his room."


    Duan Xiaohe almost choked on her own breath in her heart. Liu San seemed honest ahehe could also be a bully, but now that he was here, he could not take it anymore. Tomorrow, she would meet the Lady Zhang and see just how capable that woman was.


    She arranged a pillow in the middle of the small kang as a third or eighth string, and the kang was divided into two sides. Liu San, a tall and muscular farmer, stayed on the brick bed for the whole night with a sullen expression on his face.


    The entire night, Duan Xiaohe''s mind was filled with those scenes. As long as Liu San gently turned her body, she could immediately jump.


    Even Liu San did not sleep well when she was tormenting himself. He rolled over and almost fell off the kang.


    Looking at his heartless little wife, Liu San was furious beyond belief. He was determined to shake her. If he didn''t let them touch him now, he would just wait for them to fall asleep before doing anything else. No matter how weak or untouchable his body was, he would have to wait until it was better.


    Liu San, who had been muddled for more than twenty years, was now a remnant of a peddler in the village. Now that he had finally gotten himself a wife, was there anything he could do?


    How could this be!


    When dawn arrived, Duan Xiaohe finally couldn''t hold back and fell into a deep sleep. Liu San took away the pillow in the middle, and gently crawled to the side of his wife.


    Although my wife is a bit thinner, she is very good-looking. Especially those big, watery eyes, they were so lively that they made people happy.


    Erniu at the east end of the village said his wife was tall. Liu San looked at his wife.


    At the west end of the village, Dadong said his wife had a good figure. Liu San looked at his own wife, but didn''t do so either.


    The Liu Wang next door would always say that his wife was pale white. Liu San looked at his wife. Was it wrong for Duan Xiaohe to be like this?


    The Liu San comforted himself. Since his wife was still young, he might be able to do the same when he grew up a little. When that time came, based on Duan Xiaohe''s appearance, he would win.


    Thinking about it this way, the Liu San became restless again. The red wedding dress that Duan Xiaohe was wearing was extremely beautiful. Liu San looked at the sleeping Duan Xiaohe and unconsciously stroked her forehead.


    A slightly hot feeling suddenly came over him. Liu San''s heart immediately jumped as if ten thousand little deer were bumping around.


    Duan Xiaohe slept soundly, completely unaware that Liu San was daydreaming, and only felt that something in her dreams was disturbing her sweet dream.


    Therefore, Duan Xiaohe subconsciously slapped away the hand that was on her forehead that was disorderly, and turned over with an elbow. With a stuffy groan, she felt that her body was instantly hugged by someone, with that kind of strength, it was simply as big as an ox.


    She waved him away. Liu San didn''t hear her words and continued to hug her tightly, like holding a child.


    Liu San could not help but lower his head as if he was looking at a devil, as if he was an angel.


    Looking at his wife below him, Liu San was in a bad mood. He let go of her hands and hugged her closer, then lowered his head to the side of her sexy neck.


    Duan Xiaohe suddenly woke up, and felt something on her face. Her entire body became stiff, and she subconsciously took a fierce bite.


    The man beside him groaned. His body turned cold as he whispered: "Wife, what''s wrong?"

 C6

    This unexpected scene almost made Duan Xiaohe''s fingernail break on his back. She wanted to scream from the pain, but Liu San''s kiss sealed her lips.


    The immaturity of his wife made him go crazy, he hugged Duan Xiaohe tightly in his arms.


    Pain...


    Liu San suddenly stopped and gently caressed her face. "Then I''ll be lighter."


    "It''s already so late, should we send her home after breakfast?"


    Early in the morning, Lady Zhang shouted her lungs out. She could vaguely hear the Liu San''s voice, it was too soft, causing Duan Xiaohe to be unable to hear it clearly.


    "Is he sick?" I saw that face last night, wasn''t it good? Besides, what about the money you asked the doctor to look at? "Ol ''Three, I spent a lot of money just to get you married. How weak is your wife? Don''t be a medicine pot, we can''t afford to raise her."


    "I don''t even dare to say those words, second sister."


    Duan Xiaohe hurriedly grabbed the wrinkled bridal gown from last night and put it on. Her hair was in a mess as she walked out.


    Lady Zhang grabbed her waist, glancing at her twice from top to bottom, tsk-tsk, somewhat disdainful.


    "Ol ''Three, isn''t your wife good? Why are you still shouting so much last night?" "Since there''s nothing else, let''s go. We''ve made breakfast today, the family is waiting for us."


    "Wife, have you recovered?"


    Liu San ran over to her side and nervously looked at her face. Duan Xiaohe looked at him as if he had seen a ghost, and really doubted whether the person in front of him was the one in front of him last night.


    Suddenly, someone shouted, "There''s a thief in our house! The leftover sorghum cake from last night has been stolen!"


    Liu Er ran out from the kitchen and stood beside Lady Zhang, looking at him with eyes full of schadenfreude. Hearing that, the Lady Zhang could not take it anymore, pointing at Duan Xiaohe''s nose and cursing him.


    "How many years has there been a lack of things in this house? How come something has been stolen since you arrived?!" Third brother''s wife, you have to be a good person. Your hands and feet were dirty on the first day you entered the house, this house won''t let you in. "


    The Lady Zhang was powerful, opening her mouth and placing the blame on her head. Liu San was a little anxious. There were only two sorghum cakes left and right, not anything valuable ¡­


    "Second sister in law, do you mean that I was the one who stole it?"


    "If it wasn''t you, who else would it be? Your family didn''t have food, so they stole our old Liu Family, right? If I steal two pieces of sorghum cakes today, won''t I have to come to my house tomorrow to pry open the crate? "


    The more Lady Zhang spoke, the more excited she got. It was as if she had seen it with her own eyes, as if she was certain that she had stolen something.


    Liu San was honest, he was indeed the one who took the cake, and he felt guilty about it. Duan Xiaohe pulled him to the side and stared at the lady in front of him.


    Lady Zhang had a pair of triangular eyes, with her waist tucked in, and said: "What proof do you need? It''s clear that you are the one who did it. If you didn''t eat those two sorghum cakes, how could you have the strength to stand here and talk to me today? Who else could it be if not you? "


    "My wife didn''t steal anything!"


    Liu San was so angry that his eyes were round, as if he wanted to go up and argue for her. Duan Xiaohe was a little shocked in her heart. This rough guy was not bad, she even knew to say a few words for him.


    "The reason why I said I had strength is because hubby gave me two corn flour nests last night. On the contrary, I have something that I want to ask second sister-in-law. Liu San said that you took the wedding cake out of the house and didn''t leave it for us.


    Liu San was elated by her shout of "hubby" and could only giggle foolishly to the side, there was nothing else in his eyes.


    Lady Zhang cried out, and started shouting while clutching her waist. " "The wedding cake can only be eaten after a newbie cuts it, so I prepared it early to send it to your room. Now that you''ve eaten my sorghum cake and are asking me for a wedding cake, why are you so greedy!"


    "Our house didn''t even see the crumbs of the wedding cake. You said that you took the wedding cake from our house, what evidence do you have?"


    The Lady Zhang snorted, "What kind of evidence is that? Where else would your wedding cake be if not in your house?"


    Duan Xiaohe pulled Liu San, who was still fooling himself, and said, "My hubby said that he saw you take the wedding cake into the house, so this is the evidence."


    Just as he finished speaking, a tall and thin man appeared out of nowhere. He pointed at Lady Zhang and shouted, "I saw it too, I saw it too."


    "The Liu San was afraid of scaring Duan Xiaohe, so he dragged her behind him, and his thick body blocked the man''s path. Wife, don''t be afraid. This is my big brother. "


    Duan Xiaohe emerged from the cat behind him and looked at Liu Da. As expected, she seemed to be an idiot with just a glance, there was something wrong with her head.


    Lady Zhang''s face darkened as she reprimanded Liu Da with a suppressed voice. "What are you shouting about?"


    Liu Da was a little afraid of the Lady Zhang, hence he stood there with his head held low. Duan Xiaohe thought that this Lady Zhang was truly powerful, but when Lady Zhang was being rude, she was even more ruthless than him. Otherwise, if she were to speak quickly on this matter, who knows how she would bully others in the future.


    "Now hubby has told Big Brother that Second Sister has a wedding cake in her room. This is the witness. "You said that I stole your sorghum cake, so why don''t you find out what evidence you have, and we''ll talk what evidence we have."


    Duan Xiaohe straightened her back, since she had already eaten those two pancakes, could it be that she would be able to pull them out for her? But the wedding cake was such a big piece, there must still be a lot of it left in Lady Zhang''s house.


    Lady Zhang was silenced by her words, "You already ate the cake, where do you want me to go and find evidence for you?"


    "I don''t care. If you have the ability, find someone who saw me steal something. Without evidence, you are framing me! The very first day I entered, you said I stole something, are you trying to force me to my death? Your Liu Family are simply bullying others. "


    As Duan Xiaohe said this, her voice trembled until she was about to cry. Liu San was a little flustered. He had only taken a wife when he was almost twenty, he could not let anyone be bullied.


    "Second sister in law, why are you bullying my wife!" Yesterday, after my wife fainted, I saw you bring the wedding cake into the house with my own eyes. Why don''t you admit it now? "Those two sorghum cakes ¡­"

 C7

    Duan Xiaohe ruthlessly pulled on him from behind as she thought to herself, this Liu San is truly unorthodox, to the point that she''s talking about the wedding cake. Could it be that he wanted to say that I stole those two choking sorghum cakes?


    "Oh? Old Third, your wife just entered the door for a day and you''re already looking up?" "You were previously cowardly, but now you dare to talk back?"


    The Lady Zhang pointed at Liu San''s nose with her eyes closed and started cursing. Duan Xiaohe looked at the arrogant Lady Zhang, and couldn''t help but want to go up and kick him.


    How could the man she married be so cowardly!


    Liu San did not utter a word, he only raised his head, seeing the disdain in her eyes, his face turned ugly for a moment.


    The people of the village all woke up early, and the Liu San''s house was located in the middle of the village, on both sides of the village. Lady Zhang''s voice was loud, the matter had just started and there were already people watching, hearing what had happened, and then they understood.


    "I say, Liu Er''s wife, your new wife bullies others just like that when he enters the door. Isn''t it too kind of you to do this?"


    Lady Zhang saw that it was Liu Wang''s wife from next door. In the village, the most amazing thing about Liu Wang''s wife was her mouth. As long as she wanted to say it, it wouldn''t even take a meal before he spread the news far and wide.


    The Lady Zhang snorted, seeing the silent Liu Er beside him, she vented her anger on her own man.


    "Your wife was bullied by others, but you don''t know what to say. Are you mute?"


    "Old Second''s wife, go cook."


    It was unknown when, but the Old Man Liu had already come out of his house. Coughing out a mouthful of sputum, he shook his head and sighed. Then, he moved a stool to sit at the entrance. It was unknown who he was waiting for.


    Since Old Man Liu asked him to cook, Duan Xiaohe would be happy to wait for them. At this moment, she finally had the time to size up Liu Family.


    The Liu family lived in a brick house with four rooms and a hall and a small courtyard in the middle. The brightly lit big windows were occupied by Second Liu and Madam Zhang. The other three rooms were quite dark, with only a small window at the end of the brick bed. The hall was even darker, and people would have to light their lamps during the day.


    There were only a few tools for hoes and a gray clay water tank in the yard.


    He really was very poor ¡­


    Duan Xiaohe''s gaze turned back to the water jar, and her eyebrows twitched. Could it be that the water that the Liu San gave her was from inside this water jar?


    Unknowingly, she walked over and lowered her head to look at the muddy water. Her stomach once again twitched a few times.


    "Wife, are you thirsty? If you don''t like drinking this water, I''ll take you to the mountains later to get some fruits. "


    Duan Xiaohe replied weakly, and turned to enter the house. "The Liu San chased after him jubilantly as she chuckled idiotically." Wife, you can really do it. I have never seen my second sister-in-law being this popular before. "


    Duan Xiaohe ran back into the house and locked the door, changing her clothes. Lady Zhang''s hands and feet moved quickly, and in a moment, she had finished preparing breakfast. The food was eaten in the hall, and the candles were not lit yet. Duan Xiaohe held onto a piece of sorghum cake and was in a daze, and by the time she had adapted to the darkness of the hall, most of the food on the table had already been swept away.


    Liu San was quick, he ate his own food and gave her two vegetables at the same time. Duan Xiaohe looked down, there were even more dishes in the bowl than what was on the plate.


    While he was stunned, Liu San touched her arm and walked over to wink at her. Have a bite to eat. I''ll take you out for a small stove later. "


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, this Liu San knew how to pamper her wife.

 C8

    "Oh? This food doesn''t suit the taste of Third Bro''s wife? Why isn''t it moving?" Ol ''Three, you don''t have a hand in this, do you? She has more dishes in her bowl than she has on her plate. What is Ba doing in her bowl?


    Liu San blushed and started nibbling on his sorghum cake.


    Duan Xiaohe had never seen anyone eat like this before in her life. They even had food in their mouths as they bit into bread to eat, making everyone feel like they were the reincarnation of a hungry ghost. After finishing the meal, he even dipped all of the juice on the plate into the sorghum cake in her hand, as if it had been washed.


    Duan Xiaohe felt a wave of disgust in her heart, and gave the untouched sorghum cake in her hand to Liu San. Liu San looked at her dumbly. "Wifey, aren''t you hungry?"


    After thinking for a bit, she tried to break half of it back, and ate the dishes that Liu San picked into her bowl with her chopsticks.


    After finishing the meal, the Lady Zhang took advantage of everyone''s time and shouted towards Duan Xiaohe, "Since you''re already married, then I can''t be the only one who does the cooking. You can start cooking tomorrow, midway between morning and evening three times a day. "


    Duan Xiaohe thought for a while, "How long do I need to do it?"


    Lady Zhang was stunned. She thought that she would be able to shake off the task of cooking from then on. She never expected that this new wife would be so hard to deal with.


    "We''ll talk about it after that month."


    Duan Xiaohe nodded, "Alright, I will do it for half a month and you will do it for half a month."


    She stood up and, without thinking about getting her wrist, turned and walked out of the hall, once again contemplating something at the edge of the pond. The Liu San had a small basket hanging from her waist, and a machete hung around her waist. He took a rope and called her over to go up the mountain.


    Along the way, they met many people. Liu San was all smiling and greeting others, what was Liu San''s name, and what Duan Xiaohe also called out to him. Tiantian''s soft voice made Liu San''s heart soften.


    "In a while, I will chop firewood and bring it to Doctor Qin''s home so that you can see what''s wrong with it. If your body doesn''t recover, I can''t get married. My father is still waiting to carry his grandson."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart jumped, she purposely slowed her pace, and kept a distance from him.


    "Even if you want to carry a grandson, you still have your second brother and second sister. What does that have to do with you?"


    "How can it be none of my business? My second sister-in-law won''t give birth to me. My father is looking forward to seeing me." Liu San turned and looked at her with his green eyes.


    Duan Xiaohe felt goosebumps all over her back, and out of the corner of her eyes, she caught sight of a familiar voice. She excitedly waved and shouted: "Doctor Qin."


    During the day, Qin Rui could see his better than under the moon. Even though he was wearing a set of cyan clothes, her noble and elegant temperament was still there, and no matter how you looked at it, it looked pretty good.


    "Is Liu San Sister-in-law better?"


    "It''s better now. Take her for a walk and familiarize yourself with the roads in the village so that she won''t lose her way when she goes out."


    These words made Duan Xiaohe sound like a swindler.


    Just as Qin Rui was about to turn around and leave, Liu San called him over, and the two of them stood there and said a few words. One of them was a handsome young master dressed in green, the other was a simple and unsophisticated man from the countryside. She was obviously attracted to Qin Rui, but why was she even more curious about Liu San?


    The more Duan Xiaohe looked at it, the more she found the Liu San pleasing to her eyes. Her side profile was even more mysterious, her broad and powerful back, and her figure was tall and well-proportioned. Thinking of the small muscles she touched last night, her face blushed again.


    A beautiful wife was not allowed to be touched. Liu San felt itchy and uncomfortable in his heart. Besides, he saw through the smile at a glance

 C9

    Duan Xiaohe''s face was completely red as he hid under the tree and pretended to avoid the sun. On one side, her face was flashing with wind, urging him to move faster. Liu San, didn''t they say to chop firewood? "Hold on tight, if you delay any longer, your second sister will have something to say."


    Hearing this soft and gentle voice, Liu San remembered the name "hubby", and immediately replied and ran over. shook his head as he looked at the person who just spoke.


    The Liu Village was great, and when he looked up, he could see large patches of crops. This year, no matter what, it would be a year of abundant harvests. Liu San''s face was full of joy. He pointed to his own land and said to his wife: "This is my land. This year, all the land is being cultivated with millet and there is a piece that isn''t too good to grow with sorghum. If you want to see it, I''ll bring you over to see it next time."


    As she followed Liu San up the mountain, he cut down the firewood. She picked up a dry branch and took one from him. Duan Xiaohe looked at this dark man silently, she did not know what to think in her heart.


    "Here."


    Liu San''s big hands reached over, holding two red fruits in his hands. Duan Xiaohe reached out her hand to take it, but he shrank it back again, picked up a piece to wipe off her clothes, and passed it back to her.


    "It''s sour, sweet, and sweet. Young lady likes it the most."


    Duan Xiaohe laughed and took a bite. It was exactly as he said, sour, sweet, and full of saliva.


    Seeing her pair of clear eyes smile so much that it curved, Liu San also laughed. Duan Xiaohe''s face turned cold as she glared at him.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Liu San was stunned, he scratched his head. Wife, you look really good when you smile. "


    Duan Xiaohe continued to speak fiercely, "If you marry me, you''ll earn money your entire life."


    "We''ll sleep separately tonight."


    "No way!"


    "Even if I can''t, I have to. I''m in pain, that pain!"


    Liu San was stunned and did not say a word. It was just that he was stuck on the road and wasn''t waiting for her like he was at the top of the mountain. It was hard to walk on the mountain path, so the moment Duan Xiaohe lowered her head, the Liu San disappeared without a trace. In the wilderness, if there were any demons, ghosts, birds, and beasts ¡­


    "Hurry up. Second sister in law is going to curse."


    Liu San was sullen and sullen, but his wife had spent money to get it back. They had no choice but to turn back and stand in front of him and hum.


    Duan Xiaohe quickly followed him. Seeing that he was carrying a bunch of firewood on her back, Duan Xiaohe thought to herself that this black yak was indeed very strong.


    "Didn''t you say that you would give me a small treat? Don''t tell me that you only have a few wild fruits?"


    The Liu San pointed ahead, "There''s a small stream ahead, I''ll catch some fish for you."


    She was hungry, upon hearing that there was food to eat, Duan Xiaohe''s eyes lit up. In her previous life, she loved to eat fish the most. It was steamed and steamed with braised meat. To think of cooking fish with pickled vegetables and chopping their heads like that, just thinking about it was enough to make her crave for more.


    He followed Liu San to a stream and saw that he had just finished cutting down the firewood. He rolled up his pants and went into the water. Duan Xiaohe shone the clear stream water on her face. She was dark and thin, with a raised chin that could stab a person to death. Her eyes, on the other hand, were crystal bright.


    After running up the stream to take a look and seeing nothing unclean, Duan Xiaohe was finally able to drink a mouthful of water. It was so carefree that the pond in the Liu Family could not be compared to it at all.


    Looking at Liu San who was fumbling in the water, Duan Xiaohe wiped her mouth, "Can you do it? Besides, I don''t see any fish in this place. "


    Liu San was also unsure, he had only caught them twice, although the fish was not big, but it could at least satisfy his craving. Besides, everyone in the village knew this stream. When summer came, the water would be filled with children with bare butts. It was hard to say if there were fish or not.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, Liu San threw two fish that were not even the size of a little finger into the basket with a red face.

 C10

    Duan Xiaohe looked at the two fishes, laughing until she was out of breath, "Let''s go back and raise them, maybe we can even give birth to small fishes."


    "No, those kids must have caught all the fish."


    Seeing that he was angry, Duan Xiaohe casually said, "Actually, this little fish is quite delicious too. If you catch a few more, I can make some fish sauce for you."


    Liu San opened his eyes wide, "What can this little fish make? It''s not even enough for me to fill the gaps in my teeth."


    "It''s fine, the caviar needs this kind of small fish to make it easy. Catch them first, as many as you can grab. "


    The Liu San was suddenly full of energy and continued to roll up his sleeves to catch the fish. Duan Xiaohe stood on the shore and directed her with her sharp eyes. Little Fishy was clever, without any big fishes to catch, just a little bit of effort was already tiring enough for Liu San.


    "Enough, let''s try it out first. If the taste is good, then we can come catch it next time."


    Liu San looked at the sun and took a deep breath, then drank two mouthfuls from the stream.


    "Alright then, let''s go home."


    On the way back, Liu San brought Duan Xiaohe to Qin Rui''s house, and pestered him to prescribe two sets of body nourishing medicine for her. Qin Rui only said tactfully that if the two of them had not been willing, his future life would not have been easy.


    Liu San immediately opened his eyes wide, "She is my wife, how is this not a wishful thinking for both of you?"


    , who was counting for Little Fishy in the courtyard, urged her. Qin Rui saw that the rough man, Liu San, had a face full of joy as he ran out, and followed his wife obediently.


    Just as the two of them returned to the Liu Family, they heard Lady Zhang say in a weird tone, "The firewood in the mountains are so expensive now. There''s so much work to do at home, and you go out to the river and catch little fish. Third brother, you''re not even half a child anymore. You can do whatever others say, but why are you so ignorant? "


    Liu San soundlessly put down the bundle of firewood on his body, and was once again summoned by Duan Xiaohe to clean up Little Fishy. Lady Zhang moved closer to take a look and snorted, "This fish is so small, it costs money to fry and eat. It doesn''t taste good even when it''s cooked, so why are you bringing it home?"


    Duan Xiaohe did not pay attention to her. Instead, it was Liu Da who came closer to her curiously. She picked up a small fish and was about to put it into her mouth. Duan Xiaohe snatched it over and threw it into the bowl, "This is still not edible, when we finish it later, I''ll let you taste it for the first time."


    Liu Da clapped happily like a child. When Lady Zhang saw this, she said bitterly, "The family needs money for all the oil and salt. The family spent a lot of money to marry you and enter the family.


    Duan Xiaohe did not say a word, and only heavily placed the basin on the ground.


    "Second sister in law, if you are not willing, then please let me take charge of the family from tomorrow onwards. I will keep every single use of the money for all eternity. I will never be greedy!"


    "Lady Zhang raised her triangular eyes, pointed at Duan Xiaohe and started howling. Why is a woman like you so wild? What did I say? You''re going to be in charge the first day you come in? What do you mean by that, do you think I''m hiding money? I, Zhang Pi Hua, have been in charge of the clan for four years, and no one has ever dared to speak like that about me! "


    "What are you screaming for? Which part of my sentence said that you were greedy?" I haven''t even entered the kitchen yet and you''re already talking nonsense, causing a ruckus since morning. Those who don''t know what''s going on might think that you want to kick me out from Liu San. "


    When Lady Zhang heard the two words'' branch families'', her eyes immediately stood up.

 C11

    "Dad, listen, I still haven''t said anything. Her new wife just entered the house and is about to split up." Previously, when I told Ol ''Three about my wife, I said that you guys wouldn''t listen to me if I killed my husband''s little widow. "Let''s see how you''re going to live after making a ruckus in the family right after you''ve entered!"


    Duan Xiaohe patted the mud on her hands and glanced at Lady Zhang coldly. Since second sister has said so, then I will make my own food with the Liu San, and not share it with everyone. "


    The Lady Zhang couldn''t stand it anymore. She knew best what his man was like. Liu San was the most honest person in the village. Every time, other than the two plots of land at home, he would follow the village hunters up the mountain to catch hare and wild chickens.


    If the Liu San were to make their own food, wouldn''t that mean that the money would no longer be in his hands? Thinking of this, he was at a disadvantage in the end.


    "No, we''re all family, what kind of joke are you two doing?"


    Duan Xiaohe laughed coldly, "So we are a family."


    Lady Zhang''s face turned red, and was pulled into the house by Liu Er. The silent Old Man Liu let out a heavy sigh, and shouted Duan Xiaohe.


    "Ol ''Three''s wife, go cook. Your second sister-in-law just opened her mouth like that, there''s no need to care about her."


    "Don''t worry about her."


    Liu Da repeated the same sentence as the Old Man Liu did, squatting on the ground and looking at the small fishes in the bowl, he swallowed his saliva.


    Liu San picked up the things on the ground and said: "I will be your assistant."


    Duan Xiaohe snorted, "No need."


    Just as she stepped into the kitchen, Duan Xiaohe came out again, with a long face as she called for Liu San to come in. Hearing her wife call him, the Liu San didn''t care about anything and just went over.


    "Wife, you called me?"


    "Go ask your father to come in and see how dirty the kitchen is. I can cook, but I''ll cook for your family after your second sister has cleaned the kitchen."


    When Liu San went in to take a look, his face darkened even more.


    "Dad, Second Sister-in-Law has gone too far this time. The kitchen was still clean in the morning, but now it''s my wife''s turn to cook. Why is it so slovenly?" "I have nothing to say when you bully me. You have to bully my wife. No way!"


    Old Man Liu was startled, as though he was seeing her son for the first time, before he could even say anything, Lady Zhang came out from the house again, pointing at Liu San and scolding: "Third brother, you can do it just because you married your wife, right? You two will talk about me later, how will your days go by?"


    When Liu San came out of Lady Zhang, he stood there like a log. Just a moment ago, he had been complaining to Old Man Liu about it, but now, he was in the latrine.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at him coldly. Just now, she had said that she had bullied his own wife, and she was already watching to see how weak Liu San was.


    Liu San, who had been silent all this time, suddenly raised his head, clenched his fists and walked in front of Lady Zhang. Liu San''s appearance was a bit scary, but his arrogance was immediately extinguished.


    "You, you dare to do something to me?"


    Liu San snorted, "You''re my sister-in-law, I don''t dare do anything to you. But if you dare to bully my wife again, don''t blame me for hitting her! "

 C12

    When the Lady Zhang heard this, she was overjoyed. She scratched her head as she moved her body closer. Yo, you''re still growing! I understand now, from the moment this Duan Xiaohe entered the door, your heart had always been on her side. Come, didn''t you say you were going to hit me? "Come, if you dare to fight today, I will nod and let your wife take charge!"


    Liu San was dumbstruck, he simply did not know how to handle this kind of situation. If he did not do anything, it would seem like he did not have the guts, and if he was beaten up, with Lady Zhang''s force, he would make the entire Liu Village know.


    The one who hit the woman was his own sister-in-law and his boss. If Liu San''s fist really went down, he would be drowned by the village''s saliva.


    It was only because Lady Zhang saw this point that she dared to act so arrogantly.


    Looking at Liu San''s red face, Duan Xiaohe wondered how could this man acknowledge someone as strong as him. Looking at his useless appearance, even calling him his man would cause him to lose face.


    If I were to live with such a man, I would be useless for the rest of my life!]


    When he thought of this, Duan Xiaohe''s tiger body trembled, he heroically took a step forward, as though he wanted to take action himself.


    "Liu San, come over here. I''ll let you see what it means for a woman to be able to hold up against half the sky!"


    When these words came out, not only the entire Lady Zhang, everyone was stunned. In this era of power, Duan Xiaohe was probably the only one who could say such shocking words.


    "Enough!"


    Old Man Liu, who had been silent all this while, stood up in an instant. His dark expression swept over the place once, and finally fixed his gaze on Lady Zhang''s body.


    "Old Second''s wife, go clean up the kitchen. The whole family is still waiting for us to eat."


    Lady Zhang was powerful, but she was her father-in-law, an elder. No matter how sloppy she was, she couldn''t not listen to Old Man Liu''s words, so she unwillingly snorted twice, then went into the house and called his man over to clean the kitchen. Duan Xiaohe thought of something, and walked over to the side of the water jar and looked at it quietly.


    "Wife, are you thirsty? If you don''t get used to it, I''ll fetch you a bucket of water from the creek. "


    With that, Liu San picked up a bucket and was about to leave the house. Duan Xiaohe stopped him and stomped her feet in anger.


    "Come back here."


    Liu San ran back with a bucket of water and smirked. What''s wrong, my wife? "


    Duan Xiaohe trembled when she heard her nagging at him. Asking the Liu San for a broken jar, she told him a few more things and told him to go look. After a while, Liu San returned and threw all the things on the ground. He squatted down and asked his wife who was washing the pots.


    "Wife, what do you want this for?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s movements paused for a moment, before she glared back fiercely. If you scream again, be careful that I don''t let you sleep in the house tonight. "


    The Liu San was unhappy and his eyes were wide open. Why! I''m your man, why don''t you let me in. "


    "As soon as his loud voice came out, Liu Da who was squatting at the other side and playing immediately came over, and smiled at her idiotically. "Then come to my room and sleep with me."


    F * ck!


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart raced wildly towards the alpaca next door, the word "shock" on her face. If Liu Da was not a fool, she would have smashed the jar on his head already.


    Liu San ran over and separated the two of them, his face dark: "Whoever marries my wife can only sleep with that person. If you want a wife, go and ask for one yourself."


    Liu Da unhappily snorted, the Liu San''s expression once again darkened. Seeing this, Liu Da''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly ran out the door.

 C13

    The corner of Duan Xiaohe''s eyes twitched, she thought that Liu San looked honest and honest, but she never expected his heart to be so wretched. He was still sleeping today and tomorrow. She would make it so that he had no place to sleep tonight!


    Ye Zichen put down the jar in his hand, causing the two men to look over at the same time. Duan Xiaohe glared back fiercely, "What are you looking at, hurry up and wash these things clean."


    Liu San, who had been yelled at by his wife, was stunned for a moment. He immediately stood up with a darkened face, attempting to use his imposing manner to suppress her.


    "I''ll go get some water."


    Duan Xiaohe was dumbstruck, looking at Liu San who went to fetch water, she was angry to the point of thumping her chest and stomping her feet. In her previous life, she was a highly educated young lady with a white collar. There were many men lining up to chase after her, but she didn''t care about them at all. To be able to marry such a useless man, it was simply infuriating!


    Lady Zhang had been the boss of the Liu Family for so many years, and had gotten used to being powerful. She thought that Old Man Liu would not care about this sort of thing, and purposely made such a big scene in the kitchen.


    It was good that he took advantage of this time to clean up all the things Duan Xiaohe had found for him.


    When she followed the Liu San out at that time, she noticed that there were a lot of straws in the village. Only then did she remember a certain textbook said that the straws could be used to filter water in the ancient times. When he thought about the vile and dirty water in the Liu Family Palace, Duan Xiaohe''s entire body went sour, and he had the urge to drink the filtered water.


    She told Liu San to wash all the stones and sand that she had found, and spread them out in the washed jar along with the bamboo shoot. Then she found two pieces of clean cotton to hang the jar, and poured some water that was slightly clearer on the jar into the jar.


    When Lady Zhang came out with her face covered in dirt, she saw a whole family gathered around, looking around for something, even her family''s men were sneaking in, and would occasionally hear Liu San praising Duan Xiaohe.


    Lady Zhang went over and saw that the few of them were only surrounded by this kind of thing, and immediately felt sour.


    "What''s so good about that broken jar? Why aren''t you cooking? Do you want to starve your entire family to death?"


    Duan Xiaohe, on the other hand, did not say anything, picked up the small fish that had been cleaned up and walked into the kitchen. Liu San followed and said that he would help her.


    Liu Er pulled Lady Zhang and took the dripping bowl from the bottom of the jar, and brought it directly to her mouth.


    "Taste it."


    Lady Zhang was annoyed and almost overturned the bowl. What''s so special about a bowl of water? Have you never drunk water in your life before? "


    As he said that, he looked at the water in the bowl, causing Lady Zhang''s eyes to immediately light up. Such bright water, is it from that broken jar? "


    Liu Er nodded his head in interest, while letting her have a taste of his power. Lady Zhang took a sip, this fruit was much sweeter than the ones in the jar. She had been busy in the kitchen for a long time, and her mouth was already dry.


    Duan Xiaohe who was in the kitchen was a bit worried, thinking that the Lady Zhang must have lost some money. Other than the half bag of cornmeal, the only other thing in the kitchen was the dishes that had been left for who knows how long. She didn''t know how Lady Zhang came out with the few dishes during the morning meal. Could it be that she had hidden everything while she was cleaning the place?


    It was difficult for a beautiful woman to cook without rice. With so many mouths, she couldn''t possibly eat just two dishes, could she?


    Duan Xiaohe thought that she would either go alone and fire, or else leave the calculations in her Liu Family. Liu San who was lighting a fire in front of the stove suddenly stood up, threw the blowpipe away, and glared at her.


    "What did you say?"

 C14

    Duan Xiaohe looked confused, "What did I say?"


    The Liu San closed in on her step by step. His fiendish look caused her to retreat two steps in panic.


    "Just stand there and talk. I didn''t even use your family''s oil, and you''re already giving up? Or you can cook, and I''ll wait outside. "


    Duan Xiaohe tried to slip away from him with her body but Liu San grabbed his arm with a pained expression.


    "I don''t have the ability. I''ve made you suffer by following me around. Second sister in law is a bit too much, but you just married into the family, how can you say that you went out to live. If this was heard by others, our family would definitely be said by others! Even if I had to leave, it would be impossible for me to leave the Liu Village.


    Duan Xiaohe was stunned for a moment, then suddenly remembered that she had casually said what she was thinking, and was heard by the Liu San. Looking at the Liu San''s expression, Duan Xiaohe was thinking that after drinking the filtered water, the Liu San''s eyes were still shining with admiration for him, and now that he looked so disgusted and disgusted, the situation had changed too quickly.


    Clearing her throat, Duan Xiaohe said in a serious tone: "Look at you, you haven''t even drank a mouthful of fresh water, and have been called back and forth by your Second Sister-in-Law all day. Just as you spoke, your Second Sister-in-Law pointed at you and scolded you in the nose.


    Liu San''s muscular body clearly trembled, following that she was pressed against the wall that was filled with smoke and dust, the heavy breathing on her face, and the random nibbling he gave off, scared Duan Xiaohe silly.


    Feeling her chest heavily pinched, Duan Xiaohe let out a scream as she was pushed away like lightning. The Liu San gasped for breath, but just as he was about to approach, Duan Xiaohe jumped to the side and picked up the spatula on the stove, bluffing and pointing it at him.


    "If you dare to mess with me again, I won''t be polite with you!"


    "Ol ''Three''s wife, it''s alright if you''re done eating. You''re all hungry."


    Old Man Li coughed twice outside, saving Duan Xiaohe. She cast Liu San out with a cold expression and wiped her tears in an aggrieved manner.


    It was one thing if there was nothing to eat in this crappy place, but one had to guard against the raging Barbaric Cow. If she could find Teddy, she would give him a mother and let them live!


    It was easy to make caviar. There was a sauce made by the Lady Zhang in the kitchen, so she took a little and put it in the pot. Liu San who was kicked out was originally not too happy, but when he smelled the fragrance from afar, his mind moved.


    Although my wife is thin, she can be considered pretty and delicate. Although she was a little fierce sometimes, it was fortunate that she was capable. Compared to that Luo Bu in the Lady Zhang, her wife was even more beautiful.


    Thinking of this, her mood became beautiful again.


    There wasn''t much food in the kitchen, so Duan Xiaohe just made some fish sauce, a plate of stir-fried vegetables, and steamed a few corn cakes to eat.


    Lady Zhang had already smelled it long ago, after the rice was carried to the table and there were only two dishes left, her voice became louder. I thought you had some skill, but it turns out you only have two dishes. "Little brother''s wife, no one will laugh at you if you don''t have the ability. Why must you do whatever you can?"


    Duan Xiaohe grabbed a piece of corn cake, wrapped it with dried vegetables and fish sauce, and handed it over to Liu Da, who was already staring at the cake in anticipation. The kitchen was cleaned up by second wife, luckily Liu San caught some small fishes and brought them back, if not I really wouldn''t know what to eat tonight. If second sister doesn''t want to eat it, she can eat it, but just in time to save a portion for everyone. "

 C15

    Just as he said that, most of the corn bread in Liu Da''s hand was nibbled. Duan Xiaohe thought to herself that there was no need to be like this even if she was hungry, a hungry ghost must have reincarnated!


    It was probably because of Liu Da''s appearance that caused the others to be stunned, and only when he took the initiative to take the second piece of biscuit, did Liu Family return to eating it.


    Liu San quickly rolled a biscuit for Duan Xiaohe and placed it in front of her before starting to eat his own. Old Man Liu didn''t enjoy a bite, so he went to wash a large onion and put it in a roll.


    The Lady Zhang was silent, but she ate the most. It seemed like she really wanted to use the corn bread to wipe the sauce on the plate clean.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the Liu Family person who was gulping down his own tongue, and started laughing, thinking that this dish would be called the Old Liu Family Soup Dumplings in the future, it could be considered the prototype of the Old Beijing Chicken Roll.


    Thinking about that, Duan Xiaohe pulled at Liu San, who was only interested in eating, and ignored her. Duan Xiaohe bit her lips, and remembered everything that had happened.


    washed the bowl and came out. Seeing that Liu San was still standing beside the jar, the dripping bowl was changed into a clean jar, and after tonight, he would be able to fill up a big jar with water, which was enough to drink tomorrow.


    Duan Xiaohe quietly moved to the door of the room, went in like a thief, and gently closed the door.


    That night, Duan Xiaohe slept especially well, she did not feel the slightest guilt that she had bullied the Liu San. When the door opened, she saw the pitiful Liu San sitting on the doorstep.


    This person couldn''t have been sitting here all night ¡­


    He raised his hand to push Liu San, only to feel that his body was ice-cold and not feeling any heat at all. Duan Xiaohe suddenly retracted his hand, her heart thinking, could it be that he was frozen to death outside?


    Just as she was thinking, Liu San turned his head slowly with a darkened face. His thick eyebrows and large eyes stared straight at her, causing Duan Xiaohe to feel guilty.


    "Aiya, why didn''t you come in and sleep? "Go to the kang and warm up. I''ll boil some water for breakfast."


    After throwing down those words, Duan Xiaohe ran out of the room and into the kitchen. Before she could even catch her breath, Liu San walked over and carried him on her shoulder.


    Duan Xiaohe''s stomach was pushed down by his shoulder to the point that she almost vomited out what happened yesterday. Her head was upside down and her head was full of blood.


    Until the cold body came close to him, Duan Xiaohe was so scared that she wanted to escape.


    Liu San''s face turned extremely ugly, but his tightly pursed lips looked surprisingly beautiful. Duan Xiaohe felt that she must be blind with her krypton gold dog eyes. What was so interesting about the mountain man, could it be that he had overturned the aesthetic standards of the past after coming to the countryside for two days?


    "You, you go down!"


    "I''m not going down! I was the one who married you, why can''t I touch you! I still don''t despise you for being skinny and ugly, but you actually dared to shut me outside your door and freeze me for a night! "


    As he said that, Liu San tore open her collar and kissed her collarbone. Duan Xiaohe quivered from fright and pushed his heavy body forward with all his might.


    "You, get up. I have something to say."


    Although the wife below him was thin, she had a clean and white face and was covered in fragrance. Liu San was a normal man with normal needs. After that day, the two of them hadn''t driven for a long time, so how could he bear to let go now.


    "I''m not letting go, I want to get into the bridal room right now."

 C16

    What made Duan Xiaohe suffer was that Liu San''s Barbaric Ox was too crude. She admitted that her body was not precious, but her barbarity made her want to flare up. While struggling, Liu San did not want to let go of her.


    "Stop!" Are you kissing me or biting me? "


    What the heck is this!


    Liu San was not someone to be kissed, he was a dog that bit! Duan Xiaohe clenched his fists tightly, wishing that he could use a set of military punches on the brick bed. He was so anxious that tears would fall from his eyes. When Liu San saw that she was crying, he was stunned for a moment.


    Duan Xiaohe quickly crawled up and wrapped herself with the blanket, and looked at him cautiously. Liu San''s face was extremely dark. She thought for a moment, then moved his face closer and softly kissed his face.


    Liu San''s body clearly trembled for a moment, after that his black face started to turn red, and he started to feel embarrassed like a young wife.


    "This is what you call kissing, do you understand? "In the future, you can only kiss me like this."


    Liu San''s eyes lit up, he hugged her and took a sip. Duan Xiaohe pushed him away in fright and tightly wrapped his clothes once again.


    "I''m telling you, if you dare to mess around, I''ll ignore you from now on! "Also, I''m going to wake up late. Your second sister has something to say, but you have no future. If your second sister is fierce, you''ll be terrified. I can''t count on you."


    After hearing her words, Liu San also remembered that he still had to go down to work today. Unwillingly, he followed her down the brick bed and carried her on his back. Duan Xiaohe looked a few more times, and seeing that he was covering up his unruly little brother, he was afraid that he would not be able to hold back and ran away in fright.


    Liu San came out after a while, wanting to go to the kitchen to help her light the fire. Duan Xiaohe called him over and helped him rub his face with the yellow bandana, helping him wipe his face seriously. Liu San was like a fool, giggling foolishly.


    Liu Er crawled over and poked him twice in the ribs. Liu San jumped, "Second brother, what happened to you?"


    "Dad said you''re even more stupid than Big Bro. Let me ask what happened to you."


    "The Liu San smirked and wriggled his fingers. I''m fine. "


    After having breakfast early, the entire family went to the fields. Although Duan Xiaohe had the original owner''s memories, but to a farmer''s worker, there was definitely a theory that wasn''t put into practice. Seeing that a few people were busying themselves in the fields, she couldn''t just stand there and pick up a sickle, about to go down to the fields.


    Liu San raised his head and waved for his wife to return.


    "You don''t need to go to the fields to cook for the next half month. Go back and boil a kettle of cold water. Prepare to cook."


    Duan Xiaohe smiled until her eyebrows curved and her eyes curved, looking extremely beautiful. You even know how to boil the water for a drink, so why did you give me some fresh water that day? "


    Liu San was stunned, standing there stupidly not knowing how to reply. Duan Xiaohe poked his head and swept a glance at the people working in the field. Other than Liu Er, the rest were all working hard. Especially Liu Da; after eating so much, he also seemed to not be able to exhaust all of his strength.


    Duan Xiaohe could not wait to leave. She did not know how to do it herself.


    "Then I''ll go back first. I''ll come back later."


    He went back the way he came from alone, and from time to time, he could hear the women in the village talking about Duan Xiaohe''s identity as a widow. She was rather polite. The older ones called her ''sister-in-law'' while the younger ones called her ''big sister''. Their sweet mouths made them feel embarrassed.


    When he returned to the Liu Family, he saw Lady Zhang drinking all the water that had been filtered in a ladle. Seeing that she had returned, he wiped his mouth as if nothing had happened and asked: "Old Third''s wife, the dish you had yesterday, will you still be cooking today?"

 C17

    Duan Xiaohe didn''t even look up as she said, "I''ve finished eating yesterday''s fish, just eat whatever you have today."


    Lady Zhang thought about the taste she had last night and came over again. In a while, ask the Liu San to go and capture some more.


    Duan Xiaohe did not bother with her, and went into the kitchen to boil the water. Lady Zhang touched a nail on her head. Just as she was about to get angry, she heard Duan Xiaohe say: "Tian Tian has a lot of things to do today. If Second Sister is fine, she will send the water over when the water is boiling."


    "They''ll come back when they''re thirsty, and besides, there''s water to drink near our house."


    Duan Xiaohe was exasperated, she thought to herself, why is this person so unorthodox? She doesn''t go back to work, she''s just holding herself back at home. You still want more? Why didn''t he push her to death last night?


    "How about this, I''ll send some water to them after I''ve finished cooking with my second wife. Our home is so big, I wonder if we can finish all of our work tonight. "


    Only then did Lady Zhang stop and snorted twice before leaving.


    After she left, Duan Xiaohe''s ears could finally be considered to be clean. But after sweeping the empty kitchen, Duan Xiaohe was worried again.


    "Second sister in law, is there a cellar at home?"


    Lady Zhang leaned against the wall and knocked a handful of melon seeds onto the ground. "As soon as I heard the word ''cellar'', I immediately became alert." What are you trying to do? "


    Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips, "There''s nothing to eat in the kitchen, I want to go to the cellar to see if there''s anything."


    Lady Zhang just so happened to have finished eating the melon seeds, so she casually wiped her hands on her clothes. "Come here."


    He followed Lady Zhang into the hall, opened a wooden board on the ground, and pointed at the pitch black hole, "Hey, go down."


    Duan Xiaohe peeked his head out and peeked at it. Countless f * cking mud horses in her heart, this was too damn dark, there couldn''t be any unclean things inside right ¡­


    "Since second sister wants caviar, I''ll make it again." She pointed at the cellar and said, "Second sister, you can take a look at what''s down there. I''m going out to catch some small fish right now."


    Upon hearing that there would be caviar to eat, Lady Zhang smiled. "En, go go ahead, I will go get it."


    Carrying a basket up the mountain, she followed the path which Liu San took her to the small stream. With a glance, she saw the pale faced doctor, Qin Rui, standing by the side of the stream and staring blankly into the water.


    "Doctor Qin."


    Seeing such a good-looking person, Duan Xiaohe felt that her voice had become exceptionally sweet and pleasant to listen to. Qin Rui turned around to see that it was her, and nodded, "Sister Liu San."


    Speaking of this Qin Rui, no matter how he looked, he looked good. Duan Xiaohe didn''t even know how vulgar her smile was, "What about Doctor Qin?


    "I just came here and stopped to take a look." Qin Rui''s voice was like this stream, the sound flowed through her heart.


    She, who had never committed narcissism in her previous life, suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. She picked up a basket and started to squirm. Doctor Qin, how many people are there in your house, have you married yet? "


    Qin Rui looked at the stream and became lost in thought, as if he did not hear her words. Duan Xiaohe looked at his transcendent appearance, and suddenly had a feeling.


    Putting down the basket, Qin Rui rolled up his shoes and socks. Just as he was about to roll up his pants, Qin Rui anxiously asked: "Sister Liu San, what are you doing?"


    Duan Xiaohe looked up and saw his face pale from shock. No matter how good-looking a man was, he was still a feudal and ancient person.


    "If I don''t take off my shoes and socks and roll up my pants, how am I supposed to catch fish?"


    Qin Rui heaved a sigh of relief, and laughed with the bottom of his eyes. You wait, I''ll catch it for you. "

 C18

    Qin Rui seemed pale and weak, catching fish was indeed a skill, in a short while he managed to catch half a basket of small fish. Duan Xiaohe beamed as she nodded her head repeatedly. "Enough is enough, if we continue to catch this fish, it will become extinct."


    Qin Rui laughed heartily while standing in the water, "Liu San Sister-in-law, your words are really interesting."


    Duan Xiaohe was a little irritated by the way he called her sister-in-law. "You can call me by my name, I''m not necessarily older than you."


    "He is really a pedant." But Third Brother Liu is older than me, since you are his wife, I will have to call you sister-in-law. "


    Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth, "Then it''s up to you!"


    She asked Qin Rui what the time was, and when she looked at the sky, she knew that it was almost noon. After watching so many TV dramas, no matter how stupid Duan Xiaohe was, he knew that it was almost noon. She anxiously rushed back to cook.


    Qin Rui waved goodbye to her, saying that he would be here for a while.


    Duan Xiaohe walked back slowly with one foot deep, and especially made way for them to go look at the people from Liu Family who were still working in the fields. Liu San ran over, and was surprised to see that the basket on her waist was filled with fish.


    "Wife, you went to catch some fish?"


    Duan Xiaohe acknowledged her as he looked around at the farmlands. Didn''t your second sister send you water? "


    Liu San did not care, "I''ll be home in a while, it''s fine to send you off or not."


    Looking at the look of the Liu San, he probably never brought water to the people working in the fields before. The women of other families also followed them to work on the ground. Why was the Lady Zhang so lazy at home? Although the Old Man Liu was honest, he could not be considered the owner of the house.


    Duan Xiaohe was curious.


    After returning to the Liu Family, just as she entered the kitchen, Duan Xiaohe was immediately overjoyed. There was nothing in the kitchen yesterday, and all the emotions were buried in the cellar. Looking at the overturned potatoes, cabbage, and a withered radish, Duan Xiaohe sneered. If she didn''t ask Lady Zhang about this today, she would really have to show something out of thin air.


    Her eyes blinking, Duan Xiaohe walked out of the kitchen with the basket and shouted towards Lady Zhang: "Second sister, don''t you want to learn how to make fish sauce? "Come, I''ll teach you."


    Right after she finished speaking, Lady Zhang came out. Although her face did not reveal anything, his eyes were so bright that they were shining.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart jumped, was Lady Zhang greedy, or did she also know that this thing could be sold for money here?


    She poured the small fish from the basket into a bowl and said to Lady Zhang: "First, clean up the small fish. Wash it twice with the water in the jar."


    Lady Zhang was taken aback, "What? You still want me to do it? "


    "Didn''t you want to learn? Just watch and do it? " Duan Xiaohe pulled the bowl to her feet, "Do you like to learn or not, I''m not willing to teach you."


    Lady Zhang laughed dryly, "Learn!"


    Duan Xiaohe grabbed the melon seeds, pulled up a stool and sat down, watching her do it. Don''t look at how lazy Lady Zhang was, she was still very quick when it came to doing things. Looking at the melon seeds that littered the ground, Duan Xiaohe went through all the knowledge in her head twice. She only remembered that the sunflower seeds had been passed down from abroad, but she couldn''t remember exactly when.


    At this moment, the seeds were all pumpkin seeds. They didn''t have the energy to clatter like the seeds of an anemone. However, it was still good enough to be a snack.


    Duan Xiaohe suddenly remembered that in the Heavenly Dragon Eight Division, the Zhong Ling had asked someone a question: "Are you going to eat the melon seeds?" Afterwards, it was still the young prince who asked her: "What kind of melon seeds are you?" Osmanthus? It was still pine nut flavored...

 C19

    Duan Xiaohe stood at the side and watched the show, for a while letting Lady Zhang cook this, for a while letting Lady Zhang cook that again, for the last time, she did not touch it at all. Lady Zhang had learned a technique, but she did not reveal much on the surface. However, she was happy in her heart, as she hummed a melody, making it sound rather nice.


    The people from Liu Family had all returned, so the first thing they had to do was habitually go and drink from the water vat. Duan Xiaohe called over Liu Da who was about to drink the dirty water, letting him drink the cold and clean water. Seeing that, Liu Er drank two bowls in a row without saying a word.


    Liu San was drenched in sweat as he walked over. The smell was extremely pungent to Duan Xiaohe''s eyes. After wiping his face with a towel, she told him to wash his hands before passing him some fresh water.


    In fact, Duan Xiaohe did not do anything, but Liu San felt that it was enough. She had lived for so many years as a man, yet this was the first time she had a woman help him wash her face when she returned home.


    Lady Zhang cooked three or four dishes, which were simple dishes. To Liu Family, they were considered to be a table in terms of appearance.


    "Third Bro''s wife, aren''t you overdoing it? If you continue doing this, we won''t be able to eat any more food before winter."


    Liu Er looked at the table, it was filled with potatoes, cabbage, radishes, and finally fish sauce.


    Duan Xiaohe knew that someone would say something like that, and intentionally scooped up a big bowl of Little caviar, "Second Brother is wrong, I didn''t cook this table, it was done by Second Sister-in-Law."


    Lady Zhang nudged Liu Er with his elbow and winked at him. Liu Er remained silent, while the Lady Zhang called for everyone to hurry up and eat.


    After finishing their meal, all the men in the house went back to rest on the brick bed for a while before going back to work. Duan Xiaohe lingered in the courtyard for a long while before entering the house with lingering fear in her heart.


    "Liu San, stop sleeping."


    Liu San had never slept so he had been waiting for her to speak ever since she entered the room. When he heard his wife call him, he got up with a grunt and was about to kiss his.


    "Sit down!"


    Duan Xiaohe pushed his head away disdainfully, then stood up and asked him: "Your second sister-in-law has already finished making all the things in the kitchen, later you remember to go to the cellar to get some things out so I can cook."


    Liu San was startled, "The key to the cellar is with second sister, if you want to go down, you have to take it from her."


    Duan Xiaohe was dumbfounded, "Is the cellar locked? F * ck! "Who the f * ck goes in and steals cabbages when they have nothing better to do? Is there any hidden gold there?"


    "There isn''t any gold, but it can fill one''s stomach."


    Duan Xiaohe really didn''t know how to reply to that. To the farmers, food was just gold. It was something that could fill their stomachs, so it didn''t matter if they had more treasures. But if it was locked, who was it to guard against?


    "Let me ask you, how much do you pay Lady Zhang every time?"


    "Sometimes you can get ten cents for a game sold in a restaurant in town."


    Duan Xiaohe calculated, "What can I do with a few tens of gold?"


    Liu San suddenly pulled Duan Xiaohe and kissed her on the cheek. Duan Xiaohe opened his eyes wide, her heart ready to run away. But right at this time, Liu San released her, and her eyes started to shine.


    "Wife, you smell so good."


    Damn you!

 C20

    Duan Xiaohe glared back fiercely. She knew that Liu San was afraid of fierce women, so she intentionally sneered and slapped his across the face. Liu San took her palm and carefully rubbed it for a moment, then kissed it.


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­"


    "Liu San let go of her hand, a little embarrassed. Wife, your hands are really slippery. "


    Duan Xiaohe was so scared of him that she retreated. In her two lives, this was the first time she had met someone like this.


    He ran out of the house and stood at the edge of the wall, breathing heavily. He rubbed his palms on his clothes in disdain, but he couldn''t get rid of the feeling of being electrocuted. Thinking that he was still a female of the new generation and had watched quite a few action movies, why did he fall for this Barbarian Cow!?


    He glanced inside the room aggrievedly and saw that the Liu San was currently standing at the entrance, smiling as he beckoned to him with his perverted hands ¡­


    stayed at home, thinking about how he should talk to Lady Zhang about who would be the one to cook and who would care about the keys.


    Lady Zhang followed the Liu Family men out, she did not believe that Lady Zhang would go down to work, nor did she ask, nor did she say. After waiting for a long time, she finally reached Qin Rui.


    "Doctor Qin, are you here to play?"


    Duan Xiaohe jumped up from the chair and waved at Qin Rui who was outside. After saying that, she trembled. Why did she sound like a girl from a brothel ¡­


    Carefully observing Qin Rui''s face, he saw that he looked no different from before. Duan Xiaohe then walked over with a chuckle.


    "Why is the Doctor Qin here? Liu San is not at home right now.


    Qin Rui smiled lightly and said: "It''s Third Brother Liu that said you have some rare things here, so I came over to take a look."


    "A rare item?" Duan Xiaohe was startled, "What do I have that is strange?"


    Qin Rui stood at the door and pointed to the water jar hanging out of the kitchen, "I guess it should be that one."


    Turning her head back and seeing that thing, Duan Xiaohe felt a little embarrassed. Qin Rui did not stand on ceremony as she stepped forward and went straight for the beast.


    "This water is really clear."


    Duan Xiaohe who was praised laughed embarrassedly, her heart suddenly thumped.


    This thing can''t be exposed, right? If Qin Rui were to ask where this came from, who taught her, and how did she think of it ¡­ What should she do?


    "It is indeed a rare thing. Next time, I will draw a picture for you. The Third Brother Liu''s cooking skills are good, so I will let him make a picture for you. "


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart trembled, "Do you know what this is?"


    Qin Rui poured a bowl and took a sip, then nodded: "I have seen it before, but it''s not as good as yours."


    At a time like this, smart people could only pretend to be idiots. Duan Xiaohe''s eyes lit up and she ran into the kitchen. When she came out, she carried a small bowl with the last bit of fish sauce that was left in it this morning.


    "It was done this morning. There were a lot of people in the family, but I specifically left a little behind. You take it and try it. You caught it for me this morning. "


    She didn''t have the heart to say that she ate the leftovers as she looked at him expectantly.


    Qin Rui magnanimously brought the bowl over, and smelled it. " "It smells so good."


    When she saw that the Lady Zhang was heading back home, Duan Xiaohe urged Qin Rui to leave quickly. She shamelessly said that she was anxious to go to the latrine, so she did not keep him.


    Qin Rui could not help but smile. He felt that this little wife was very interesting.

 C21

    Lady Zhang came over from the village entrance, and immediately asked her why Qin Rui came over. Duan Xiaohe said perfunctorily, and said that he was here to look for Liu San.


    "Why are you looking for Liu San with a bowl?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyebrows jumped, "Is that so? Why didn''t I see him carrying a bowl? "


    The Lady Zhang looked at her suspiciously and was about to go back into the house, when Duan Xiaohe caught up to her, "Second sister, can I take care of the key to the cellar while I cook?"


    "On what basis?" The Lady Zhang had a pair of eyes hanging, and she almost wanted to pop them out. " What are your thoughts on calling someone with the surname Duan? One moment you say you want to be the boss, and the next moment you want to get the key? I can see that your marriage to the Liu Family was done out of uneasiness and kindness! "


    What the f * ck!


    Duan Xiaohe had wanted to tell her more, but she didn''t expect the Lady Zhang to speak up so quickly, causing her to feel wronged for the past two days.


    "Why am I so uneasy and kind? Yes, we still have to eat today, so what do we have to eat tomorrow? You want me to conjure it out of thin air? Since you asked me to cook, you should at least give me food, right? Fine, since you don''t want to give it to me, then make it yourself. "


    The corner of Lady Zhang''s eyes twitched, and he said: "Didn''t you say you can catch fish? Go catch more! I just cooked a meal and I''m giving you the ability to do it... You still want to take the key? In your dreams! "


    Duan Xiaohe had already expected that Lady Zhang would not hand over the key, and furthermore, she was waiting for her master''s words.


    "If you don''t want to give it, then don''t want to give it."


    The two ladies scattered after patting each other''s shoulder. Lady Zhang returned to her room and Duan Xiaohe went to the ground. She went into the kitchen to fiddle around for a while. Then, she made some sorghum cakes and heated up the leftovers from the morning. Then, she carried them to the table.


    After they had served, everyone was stupefied. They had been busy the entire day, yet they only ate these two for dinner?


    "Third elder''s wife, you ¡­"


    Old Man Liu was not like the young ones, he was already starving. Thinking about the sumptuous table that he ate this morning, Old Man Liu swallowed his saliva.


    Lady Zhang was gloating, "It must have been intentional, I just can''t be bothered to cook. "She went out and came back just now. Who knows where she went to?"


    "Second sister!" Liu San slammed the chopsticks on the table and said solemnly: "My wife has been working in the fields with us. Second Sister, you are saying things too much."


    Duan Xiaohe nodded and moved closer to Liu San.


    Even though he said he was helping, he mostly just stood there and watched. A villager passed by, smiling as he asked Liu San, "Is this your wife? Her face was smiling, but her eyes were filled with contempt towards Duan Xiaohe. Facing the looks of contempt in their eyes, Duan Xiaohe rolled up her sleeves and got off the ground to help pull the weeds. After a short while, she was so tired that his back ached.


    If Lady Zhang didn''t work, she still wanted to add firewood to the fire, which made Duan Xiaohe look down on him even more.


    I heard that even my new wife has left the ground, so it is not good for Lady Zhang to spout nonsense. She looked around and did not see the small bowl of fish sauce left in the morning. Lady Zhang''s face instantly fell.


    "Duan Xiaohe, you still have a small bowl of caviar left in the morning?"


    "How should I know?"


    These words that lacked confidence fueled Lady Zhang''s arrogance. Lady Zhang slapped the table and pointed at her, then cursed. I was curious why the Doctor Qin brought a bowl of food when she came to look for someone. Speak, are you having an affair with that Qin Rui? "


    Everyone was shocked!


    "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    Lady Zhang sneered as she crossed his arms in front of her chest, watching the show. What am I saying? Today, when I returned, I saw her stuff something into Qin Rui''s arms, it looked like a bowl from afar. Duan Xiaohe, you raised a man outside right after entering the door! "They''re even using the things from home. You''re simply ¡­"

 C22

    "Stop bullshitting!"


    Duan Xiaohe was also not easy to bully, "She was the one who caught that fish for me in the first place, so what if I gave him a small bowl? You don''t forget to dig a well when you drink water. What are you arguing about over there? I don''t have the key to the cellar, so I can''t conjure anything out of thin air. I''ll cook for you for half a month, and you still expect me to catch you fish for half a month? I don''t see you working, it''s a lot of work. "


    Lady Zhang''s face turned red from choking on her, and she was unable to say anything for a long time. Liu Er saw that his own woman suffered, and immediately decided not to continue.


    "What you said is too much. My wife''s body is weak. Father already said that she can''t go to work." The whole family is silent, why are you shouting by yourself? "


    This second, Duan Xiaohe really wanted to rush up and blind Liu Er''s eyes. Lady Zhang''s body was weak, how the f * ck is Lady Zhang weak!


    Liu San shook his head as he pulled her. Duan Xiaohe ignored him and said to the Old Man Liu: "I can''t change out of thin air. Whoever cooks the food will control the key, or I will cook my own food in the future by myself."


    After pausing for a while, he continued, "The Doctor Qin and I are clean with nothing. "If you guys can''t see me like this, then just give up on me!"


    With that, Duan Xiaohe ran out. Liu San was startled, and got up to give chase. Old Man Liu shouted, but when he saw the table, his expression became ugly, and thought about what she had said just now, and sighed loudly. Only Liu Da grabbed two sorghum cakes and chased after his.


    "Here."


    Liu Da gave the cake to her as he sat on the side and gnawed on the other one.


    Duan Xiaohe glanced at the hall, but did not see the Liu San chasing out. He fiercely bit on the sorghum cake and grinded his teeth as he swallowed it down.


    "Zhang Feng is a good person."


    Liu Da suddenly said this sentence, which surprised her a little.


    Zhang Feng was precisely the Lady Zhang.


    She was looking at Liu Da, and Liu Da was also looking at her, but when he saw her blushing behind her, she went back into the house with the pancake in her hand.


    After a while, the Liu San returned. Looking at Duan Xiaohe who had already climbed onto the brick bed, she wanted to say something. Duan Xiaohe was still angry, she did not want to care about him at all, so she just pulled the pillow over and laid it on the brick bed, looking like a straight line.


    It was already late for dinner, so Liu San got on the brick bed immediately after eating. Both of them had their eyes wide open, neither of them said a word, each thinking their own thing.


    After a long while, Duan Xiaohe finally sat up, borrowing the moonlight to make eye contact with the third and eighth tier Liu San.


    After hesitating for a while, she asked Liu San why he could still manage so well despite not giving him a child.


    Lady Zhang was originally pregnant half a year after marrying into the Liu Family, and she said that the winter of that year arrived especially early.


    That day, Lady Zhang just happened to have seen a doctor return from the town, she passed by the deep pond outside the village and saw Liu Da squatting there playing, so she told him to quickly return. Unexpectedly, Liu Da fell down when he was about to get up, with half his body submerged in the water.


    There was mud in the pond, and the more Liu Da struggled, the deeper he sunk. Lady Zhang was anxious, she couldn''t stand him either, so she shook a branch and passed it to Liu Da. After a few twists and turns, she finally pulled Liu Da to the shore, while Lady Zhang slid down. Lady Zhang, whose womb was already a little unstable, had lost her child because of this matter. Even if his stomach were to suffer from the cold, it would not be able to come back again.


    From that day onwards, Lady Zhang''s personality changed.

 C23

    The next morning, Old Man Liu called out to Duan Xiaohe who was just about to leave, asking her where she was going. Duan Xiaohe miserably said that she saw two edible wild vegetables on the mountain that day, and said that she was going to find a meal there.


    The expression on Old Man Liu''s face back then, tsk tsk tsk, it was simply amazing.


    "There are indeed some things that the second wife is doing wrong, but this property is still okay. We already discussed this last night, so we won''t lock the door. If you want to take something, you can go in and take it yourself. "


    "Don''t, I''m afraid people will say that I stole something."


    The Old Man Liu coughed twice, "There isn''t anything of value in the house, don''t be afraid of people stealing. This matter, let''s just forget about it. "


    Just as everyone thought that this matter was over, Qin Rui came over with a bowl in his hand while smiling. The corner of Duan Xiaohe''s mouth twitched as he looked at the bowl.


    Qin Rui felt that this matter was not big enough and wanted to join in on the fun.


    "Sister Liu San, you don''t look too good. Should I give you a diagnosis?"


    As he said that, Qin Rui extended his hand out.


    The Liu San appeared out of nowhere and grabbed Qin Rui''s hand. He held it tightly, like a revolutionary teacher, and trembled in excitement.


    "It''s such a coincidence that the Doctor Qin came. My father started coughing after he got down to the ground yesterday. Let him have a look."


    Then, without any explanation, he pulled Qin Rui to Old Man Liu''s room. Duan Xiaohe frowned and looked at him again.


    Qin Rui, this scholar, was different from the peasants in the village. After examining the pulse of the Old Man Liu, he once again explained it to everyone in Liu Family and convinced them.


    Liu Er rubbed his hands at the side, a little afraid to speak. Lady Zhang pulled on him fiercely from behind and went back into the house with an ugly expression. Liu Er shouted twice, but seeing that she was ignoring him, he also entered the house with his head held low.


    Duan Xiaohe thought about it carefully last night, and felt that the Lady Zhang was not an easy place to be. Seeing Liu Er like that, wanting to show Qin Rui to the Lady Zhang, he reckoned that the Lady Zhang would not be able to let him down, so she went back home.


    Before Qin Rui left, he gave Duan Xiaohe a piece of paper, saying that this was what he had promised her yesterday. Duan Xiaohe opened it to take a look, and what was drawn on the paper looked like a Japanese version of Zhulu! Upon closer inspection, it was much simpler than Chasing Deer.


    In the past, when he watched Japanese dramas and novels, he had always thought that using a certain amount of water from his storage system to shift the balance of the bamboo tube, and then the part where the bamboo tube struck the stone made a "da da" sound was especially unique.


    He never thought that Qin Rui would actually be able to combine the filter with this thing. He was practically a genius.


    Duan Xiaohe''s tiger body shook, her mood instantly becoming excited.


    Could it be that Qin Rui was also a transcender? Then, did she find the organization?


    "Wife, what is this?"


    Duan Xiaohe quietly put away the piece of paper and recounted the events of the day before. Liu San held the things in his hands and looked at them carefully, then said: "I''ll go up the mountain and chop some bamboo and give it a try."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Duan Xiaohe, who said that he wanted to follow Liu San up the mountain, found an excuse and snuck into Qin Rui''s house.


    "Sister Liu San, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Duan Xiaohe was excited, she rushed forward and tightly held his hand. "Comrade, where did you come from?"


    A sharp glint flashed past Qin Rui''s eyes, and he immediately retracted his hand. What did Liu San Sister-in-law say? "

 C24

    They all said that it depended on whether a person was lying or not, not just on how they acted, but also on how they looked into his eyes.


    Duan Xiaohe wished she could put her face on top of hers. She smiled mysteriously with her eyes filled with mystery.


    "Did you come through, too?" What was the reason for this? I already saw through you, what are you pretending for? It''s not good to be here first, it''s fine, in the future, I''ll cover you! "


    As he said that, he patted his meager chest in a righteous manner.


    Qin Rui squinted his eyes and sizedhisr up. Although he was a little skinny, her face was still pretty, especially his pair of eyes that were shining brightly. He felt that this young wife of Liu San was not a simple person.


    He reached back and grabbed her wrist. Tightly.


    "Why can''t I understand what you''re saying?"


    "It''s fine. It''s just the two of us right now. It''s time to be honest with each other." Duan Xiaohe winked at him, "Oh yeah, how did you think of Zhulu together with filtering? This might actually work. Wait until we apply for a patent, and popularize the technology to the entire Great Chong, then we''ll be rich right? "


    In Qin Rui''s eyes, Duan Xiaohe was smiling like a fox. Chasing Deer... and that filter... "What is it?"


    Duan Xiaohe was startled. Seeing that he did not seem to be joking, her heart thumped when she saw that he was a little curious. that filter... It''s my jar, the deer... Liu San said that she will go hunting in a while.


    After coming out from Qin Rui''s place, Duan Xiaohe''s heart had been in turmoil, and always felt that Qin Rui wasn''t an ordinary person. After saying a few more insinuating sentences, Duan Xiaohe was almost certain that he was not a transmigrator. But since it was like this, Duan Xiaohe was a little afraid in her heart.


    Qin Rui was very smart, but he didn''t know if he was an enemy or a friend. If he wanted to investigate his identity, would people suspect her personality that was completely different from the original owner''s? If he spread the news about what happened just now, would others think of her as a witch and throw her into the fire to burn his up ¡­


    Duan Xiaohe trembled, and ran back to the Liu Family with lingering fear.


    She was afraid that Qin Rui would reveal her suspicious identity, so she laid on the brick bed and pretended to be dead. The Liu San did cut down a lot of bamboo, and after returning, he held the piece of paper and tried to figure out what he should do.


    After thinking about it, Duan Xiaohe ran out and dragged Liu San into the house.


    "About that, the aunt next door said that there''s a market in the town in two days, take me to look around."


    Liu San replied and went out with his head lowered. Duan Xiaohe was so angry that she stomped her feet. What was he dissatisfied about, he had been ignoring her ever since last night, what kind of mistake did she make, wasn''t she just retorting with the Lady Zhang twice ¡­


    Duan Xiaohe was extremely proud, Liu San being like this was also good, she did not want to deal with him yet. Thinking about it this way, Duan Xiaohe also felt relieved in her heart.


    Liu San was busy all the way until late into the night before quietly climbing onto the brick bed and falling asleep on his side.


    The next day, as soon as Duan Xiaohe went out of the door, she saw that simplified version of Zhulu. My god, Liu San''s cooking skills are really not bad. Duan Xiaohe clicked her tongue, as if she wanted to change this earthen courtyard into a Japanese courtyard.


    Standing beside that thing and pondering for a while, Duan Xiaohe said in her heart that even if she was transported to an evil society, he would still need to hold her own silver. Even if others said that she had raised a pretty boy, he had to include a man that was even better looking than Qin Rui, to the point of infuriating Lady Zhang to death.


    Thinking like this, he had a plan in his heart.

 C25

    After making up her mind, Duan Xiaohe prepared to go out. Liu San who had just gotten up pulled her back, his face turning ugly.


    "Where are you going?"


    She tugged at his own arm. With Liu San''s strength, even this tiny struggle of hers was useless. What do you mean, where are we going? Where should I greet you? Liu San, they are on guard against me, as if I was a thief.


    Liu San was startled, but the strength in his hands relaxed a little.


    If you have anything to say, go find Qin Rui, I can help you carry the message, stay here properly, don''t always come to his house.


    Duan Xiaohe was a little confused. What the hell? Why would I go find Qin Rui? "


    Liu San released her without a word and walked over to the simple deer chase. This thing was not filled with water yet, so he couldn''t tell what was good or bad about it. But Liu San looked at him in an eyesore, and wanted to use his two axes to burn him down.


    "Stop." Duan Xiaohe blocked his path, and took a glance at the door that was still shut tight behind Liu Er''s house. Did they say me again? What did you say this time, thief or thief? "


    "Yesterday, you lied to me that you wanted to go home, so you ended up in Qin Rui''s house. I wonder what the two of them are doing with their doors shut, we''ve met quite a few times in the village." Liu San''s face was extremely dark. He knew that his voice was loud and he purposely suppressed his words.


    Madan!


    Duan Xiaohe was still agitated yesterday and had actually forgotten to avoid the topic. "Alright, alright." She straightened her face and cleared her throat. I''m only going to ask you one thing, do you believe me? "


    "I do!"


    Liu San blurted out without thinking.


    Duan Xiaohe ruthlessly poked his forehead, "Is it because of this idle gossip that you love to ignore me? Let me tell you, Liu San, with that pretty boy Qin Rui, I don''t think much of him. You are the one who married me, so I know how to go from one to the other. "


    She fainted from hunger the moment she entered the room. What the hell are you going to kowtow to? No matter what, she was the one who had replaced the original owner and married into Liu Family. Life was precious, having a meal, and having a man to rely on was the most important.


    Although the Liu San was a little cowardly, he was still treated pretty well, so it was fine for now.


    "Yesterday, I had something to ask Qin Rui. I''m going to Liu Wang''s house now, are you going?"


    He dragged the Liu San to knock on the door of Liu Wang''s house that was next door, and started coaxing him after entering the door.


    "Sister-in-law''s clothes are really pretty. Did you make them yourself?" This needle and thread are so close together that you can''t even see it. It''s really good. If the culinary skills are in our Fujiang Village, we will definitely not be able to find a second person. "


    Liu Wang''s wife was laughing so hard that his branches were quivering. This was a new dish he bought and had put it on since he finished it yesterday.


    Vanity, which woman doesn''t have it?


    After one or two sentences, Liu Wang''s wife was extremely happy and also shouted out loud like a little girl. Seeing that the time was about right, Duan Xiaohe immediately explained her purpose of coming here.


    "Sister-in-law, I want to do a business with you."


    As soon as he heard that it was a business deal, it meant that he had gotten some money. Liu Wang''s family attitude was slightly colder, and did not have the enthusiasm from before.


    "We are honest farmers, how could we do business?"


    From the moment Duan Xiaohe opened her mouth to praise her, she knew that this would be the result. But she had also come prepared, not afraid of the Liu Wang family not nodding their heads.


    "Let me lend you some things like this, sister-in-law. If you think you can do it, then let''s do it. If you don''t, then I''ll think of something."

 C26

    Liu Wang''s family was much better off than Old Man Liu''s family. Liu Wang''s parents had passed away a long time ago, leaving behind three large tiled buildings and a few acres of good land. If you want to do business together, that''s perfect.


    At that time, Duan Xiaohe had thought about it a lot beside Zhulu and suddenly wanted to eat Water Steamed Bun s. This thing was simple to make and refreshing and delicious, she could guarantee that there was no such thing in Great Chong. As long as she made it, there would be no need to worry about the silver.


    The most important thing for Water Steamed Bun was Pueraria powder. Since Liu Wang did not have any, he used starch as a substitute. Worryingly, there was no bean paste in the place.


    "Sister-in-law, do you have red beans?"


    "Yes." However, this is for lunch in my home. "


    Liu Wang''s family clenched their teeth as they looked at the pot of red beans beside his that had long been stewed. They all thought that this wife of the Liu San was doing this on purpose, and even purposely asked about such a big bowl of beans in front of her.


    Right, Duan Xiaohe did it on purpose!


    "Sister-in-law, if I can''t do it, then I''ll give you as much as it costs to do it."


    Liu Wang''s wife knew that Liu San could hunt and sell them in the town for a bit of money, but if they were to lose money, his family would earn a lot. After thinking for a while, he brought the basin over. Take it and use it. "


    The red beans had been prepared long ago and could be cooked directly. At this time, there was no sugar, only malt candy, and they were ready to be used. When the red bean sand was done boiling, Little He was worried again. Without a model, the Water Steamed Bun would not be easy to make. She had to tossed and turned for a long time before she finally made a Water Steamed Bun.


    Although she was not satisfied with the finished product, she was stunned by others. Within the translucent skin, there was a tempting red bean paste. Its shape was round like a steamed bun, but it was quite strange.


    Liu Wang''s wife picked one up and tasted it, his eyes shining. When the others saw this, they grabbed a piece and fed it to their mouths as well, praising Zhang Xuan nonstop.


    Duan Xiaohe took one and took a bite. The ingredients weren''t good, and the taste wasn''t good enough, so she bitterly put it down. Seeing that Liu Wang''s son was anxiously watching from the side, he took another one and stuffed it into the child''s hands. The child bit down with satisfaction.


    "Sister, what do you think we should do? What do you think we should do?" The one who spoke was Liu Wang, he ate one in his mouth and held another in his hand.


    Duan Xiaohe laughed and then said what she thought, Liu Wang nodded and said: "Alright, this will definitely happen. "In two days time, we will be able to make a whole year''s worth of money."


    "Then I''ll come earlier that morning, so I''ll need something fresh to make it. It''ll be broken the next day."


    Liu Wang nodded, "Alright, I have everything I need prepared for you. You can just directly come and make them."


    Duan Xiaohe waved her hand, "Then big brother Liu Wang, we will go back first."


    After exiting Liu Wang''s house, the Liu San stopped Duan Xiaohe in her tracks. Wife, how can you be so capable? Who taught you that? "


    "Duan Xiaohe''s heart was pounding, without saying a word, he retracted her hand. Who taught him that if her family couldn''t afford the pastries, she would create them herself? "What, does your wife look so incompetent?"


    Liu San scratched his head with a smirk on his face, "I always feel like I earned a lot from marrying a wife."


    Hearing those words and seeing Liu San''s silly look, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Of course, why don''t you see who you''re married to!"


    Just as she was speaking, a lady walked up to her and stopped right in front of her. She glared at her and even scolded her in passing, "Shameless!"


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, she pointed to the young lady who was walking far away and asked the black faced Liu San. Who is she? Why are you scolding me for no reason at all? "

 C27

    "That''s the tiger-girl from Li Chang''s house."


    Puff!


    Duan Xiaohe could not help but spurt out. That was the Village Chief. How could such a delicate and pretty girl come up with such a casual name?


    "Let me ask you, are all the people here so casual with their names?" You three brothers can just call her 1, 2, 3, Liu Wang''s child is called Gou Zi, and her daughter is called Tigress ¡­ "


    Saying this, Duan Xiaohe started laughing again, laughing until she was in a complete mess.


    "When she smiled, Liu San also laughed along. "It''s just a name, it''s just a name that people can recognize. The village is filled with honest people and no one can read it. You can just call it whatever you want."


    "Duan Xiaohe laughed until she was out of breath, holding onto Liu San''s firm and strong arm to prevent herself from falling down. You can see through it. "


    Fortunately Liu San was only a Liu San, if he was called Ergou, or something like that, Duan Xiaohe would accept her incompetence, being a wife of two dogs, and a daughter-in-law of dogs ¡­


    The Liu San said that Tigress''s father was the longest in the village and was considered to be the person with the highest status in the village. Tigress''s eyes were on the top and no one in the village liked her, so it just so happened that a pretty boy who knew how to read and write came to the village. Yesterday, when Duan Xiaohe ran into Qin Rui''s house and closed the door, how could the little tiger girl not hate him?


    "Clear your mind."


    Duan Xiaohe proudly threw down these two words, and directly walked forward.


    On the day of the market, Duan Xiaohe went to Liu Wang''s home early. After tormenting themselves for a while, they sat on Liu Wang''s oxcart and headed to town.


    The more Duan Xiaohe saw of the green ox, the more she liked it. She told Liu San that she would buy one in the future even if she was rich. Liu Wang''s wife was extremely proud of himself. He said that his Cyan Bull had bought a lot of silver from Yue Yang, and it looked like there was only one Cyan Bull in the whole village. Duan Xiaohe chuckled twice and stopped talking. She thought that when she earned more money in the future, she would definitely buy a mountain to circle half the mountain with.


    Because it was a market, the town was especially lively, the two men went to the mountains yesterday to hunt a few wild chickens, preparing to sell some wild game. Duan Xiaohe then found a place with Liu Wang''s wife, and used the ox-cart board as the stall to sell Water Steamed Bun.


    Once the item was taken out, it immediately attracted a lot of attention. Liu Wang''s wife was still alright in the village, but once he went out he would not be able to raise his crotch and could only stand there. Duan Xiaohe did not say anything, and called out to everyone when she saw them: "Look, these are the pastries my family has just made. Big Sis, come and have a try. If it''s not tasty, I don''t want money. "


    "This, I really don''t want money?"


    "If you think it''s delicious, then buy it. If you don''t like it, then I won''t charge you money."


    Just as Duan Xiaohe finished speaking, the Liu Wang family dragged her away. She pretended that she didn''t see it and enthusiastically handed one over. That elder sister liked this thing as soon as she saw it. She took a bite and tried it, and her expression immediately lit up.


    "How much is this?" Give me two. "


    Because it was only the first auction, Duan Xiaohe did not dare to ask for more, and only asked for a coin. At this price, she thought it was too expensive. It was just that they had not seen it before, and the taste was indeed good. When one person bought it, two people came over to take a look, and in a short while, all the Water Steamed Bun were sold out.


    Pointing at the money she earned, Duan Xiaohe beamed. After counting half, she gave it to Liu Wang''s wife. "Sister-in-law, this is what you earned today. Please count it."

 C28

    Liu Wang''s wife was beaming with joy, the copper in his hands was at least twenty coins, she was regretting that she did not do more. After putting the copper coin into his pocket, he called Duan Xiaohe to go in and take a look.


    "What about the car?"


    Liu Wang''s wife then thought of something like this, "Then go take a look, sis. I''ll guard here."


    Duan Xiaohe did not stand on ceremony, held the money and walked over. As a woman, she wanted to buy anything she saw. Moreover, she was a woman who came from the modern world. Everything she looked at was new and fresh. Everything she looked at made her feel like an antique. Ask this one and touch that one. However, every time she asked for the price, she would put it back carefully.


    He couldn''t afford to buy it because it was too expensive!


    She was poor!


    "Wife, your pastries have all been sold out?" Liu San stood behind her, looking at the pair of exquisite earrings that she had just put down.


    Liu San''s loud voice startled her. He stuffed the leftover meat patty into his mouth and replied unhappily, "I finished selling it long ago."


    How could she easily eat this meat when she was at home? With this bite, the fragrant Liu San almost chewed on his tongue as well. He only took a bite, then handed the meat patty over. "You eat."


    "You gave it back to me after you ate it."


    In fact, she wasn''t really disgusted by it, but rather, she knew that it wouldn''t be easy for her to eat something good in the days of Liu Family. When she saw Liu San''s satisfied expression just now, her heart softened for some reason. You go ahead, if you don''t have enough to eat, I''ll buy it for you later. Just now, you sold a lot of money, so we have money now. "


    The Liu San was familiar with the town, so Duan Xiaohe got him to bring his to buy some daily necessities. He didn''t have much money, and after a while, everything was spent.


    "Wife, look!"


    Liu San called out to her, staring straight ahead. Duan Xiaohe looked ahead and saw a woman shouting something. There were a lot of people surrounding the stall, it was very lively. It was only after walking a bit closer that she could hear that the woman was selling fish paste.


    "He''s just selling caviar, what''s there to look at?"


    Liu San''s face was filled with anger as he said, "Speaking of caviar, you are definitely the first person here that knows how to cook. Do you know who that person is? He is second sister''s mother. "


    Duan Xiaohe thought about these words for a while and finally realised that something was amiss. She had taught the Lady Zhang and the Lady Zhang had taught her how to make things better. The parents of the Lady Zhang were here to sell off their skills, to earn money?


    "This time, Second Sis is really going too far. If she wants to make money, she can tell us openly. No matter what, this is your craft, and it''s letting her make a profit!"


    Duan Xiaohe also felt that this was annoying. Previously, she had thought about using this to earn money, but who would have thought that the Lady Zhang would actually snatch the head. However, thinking about how simple it was, anyone who tasted it would be able to tell what it was from just one bite, and selling it for a short period of time. Thinking of this, she also felt relieved.


    "Forget it, if he wants to sell it then let him. Your wife has a lot of ways to earn money." "Come, let''s go home."


    When she returned to the entrance of the Liu Family, Lady Zhang saw those things in their hands and immediately asked for money.


    Liu San hesitated for a moment, then took out a few coins from his pocket and handed it over.


    When the Lady Zhang saw the two taels of silver in his palm, he cried out. Why did she buy so many things? So it was you who gave her the money? Liu San, normally, you would not go out with your elbows, it''s just two gold coins, do you have the nerve to give it to me? "


    Liu San took the two pieces of money, "Second sister in law, I won''t give you my money from now on. I''ll set up a private partnership with Little He, and I won''t be eating with you guys."

 C29

    Ever since Duan Xiaohe entered the room, this was the first time she saw Liu San being so serious and serious. He didn''t call out for his wife, but instead called out her name.


    Lady Zhang was stunned, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    Liu San is about to go up to the sky?


    "In any case, Second Sister has already made a lot of money, so I''m not interested in these few pieces of money. "I''ve said everything that needs to be said. Second Aunt, you can cook by yourself tomorrow."


    After saying that, the Liu San dragged Duan Xiaohe back into the room, and even closed the door. Lady Zhang was scolding the two of them while they were outside. It seemed that Old Man Liu had said something before he stopped talking.


    "Have you thought it through?"


    Liu San nodded his head cautiously as he took out something from his bosom and placed it in front of her. It was the earring he had seen at the market.


    "Let me see it."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart was thumping hard, Liu San in front of her was looking down at her, the originally beautiful face was becoming more and more liked, and her gentle and romantic actions made Duan Xiaohe feel extremely sweet.


    She didn''t even need to look in the mirror to be able to see her reflection in Liu San''s black eyes.


    So beautiful.


    "Wifey, you''re as beautiful as a Heavenly Immortal."


    Duan Xiaohe did not say anything, but with a thought, she placed her feet on the ground and kissed his face. Liu San was startled for a moment and then laughed embarrassedly, showing her two rows of white teeth.


    "Are you stupid?" "She poked his head with her finger." You''ve got all your money for this? It was only three or four cents when I asked. "


    Liu San took out a large amount of copper coins, "I hid them."


    Duan Xiaohe raised her eyebrows, this Liu San was looking at the shrewd thief, and was no longer as foolish as before.


    Because it was a temporary decision, the two of them had nothing to prepare, so they shamelessly went to Liu Wang''s house next door for a meal. The next day, he went to buy some stuff early and started his own business in the Lady Zhang.


    Only after a month had passed did Lady Zhang realize that she had lost.


    Old Man Liu twisted his leg while he was working on the ground, and when he fell on his face, the skin on his palms and knees were all broken. Old Man Liu was so old, and was injured, so naturally he could not go to work. Liu Da did have strength, but he could eat too. Although Liu San was still helping out with the work at home, he did not pay for it.


    As for Duan Xiaohe, because she started a small business, her days were becoming more and more popular. After going back to the house to think it over with her own man, she said that since they were all living in the same courtyard, the Old Man Liu and Liu Da''s family would be responsible for their food.


    Duan Xiaohe did not object, but with two more mouths to eat, he nodded and agreed. After throwing two bags, Lady Zhang immediately felt a lot more relaxed. She went back to her parents'' home that same day, swinging her arms.


    It was when they were busy with farming that the men went to work in the fields. At home, there was only Duan Xiaohe who had nothing to do and Old Man Liu who had a sprained leg, Lady Zhang had never bought medicine for the Old Man Liu to treat. Now that it was their turn to take care of, Duan Xiaohe thought of Qin Rui whom she had not seen for a long time.


    When he arrived at Qin Rui''s home, he thought to ask to give some of the medicine to his father, or perhaps ask him to go with him. Remembering the word ''avoid suspicion'', she stood at the door and shouted a few times. Seeing that no one agreed, she directly entered the room.


    The person who entered the room didn''t see it. Instead, he saw a book on the table, < Sixteenth Plan for Cheap Channels >.


    This was a military strategy book. As a village doctor, instead of looking at books, Qin Rui started reading some military strategy book. It was so strange ¡­

 C30

    Duan Xiaohe casually flipped through a few pages, and surprisingly discovered that there were other annotations! Her handwriting was like a dragon''s and snake''s, yet at the same time, it was also at the same side. The key point was that she had already understood everything. Her heart skipped a beat, who exactly was this Qin Rui ¡­


    "Do you understand?"


    Qin Rui leaned on the door, a subtle expression that she couldn''t understand hanging on his beautiful face. Duan Xiaohe put down the book in her hands, praising his calligraphy skills, why didn''t she write on the paper, and waste this medical book?


    "Medical journal?"


    Qin Rui approached her step by step, and picked up the military strategy book that she had just put down. You said that this is a medical book? "


    Duan Xiaohe snatched the book over and casually flipped through it twice, "Are you a doctor who read medical books?" Then she suddenly thought of something and closed the book. She felt a bit excited, but also a bit expectant.


    "Doctor Qin, are you going to teach Liu San how to read?"


    Qin Rui was slightly startled, and took back the book that she had rolled up. I thought you wanted to learn. "


    Duan Xiaohe laughed, saying that a woman is virtuous, furthermore she could not calm down to learn this. Just as she was about to turn back after asking Qin Rui for a bit of alcohol, he was called to a halt.


    "I heard you''ve made a lot of money recently?"


    "With the stingy look of Liu San''s second sister, even if they didn''t carry some money, they wouldn''t be able to fight."


    Qin Rui was so amused by her that she laughed. Her appearance was so beautiful that it could blind a person''s eyes.


    Just as Duan Xiaohe walked to the door, he met the tiger-girl who was standing at the door staring at him with a infatuated look. Duan Xiaohe was just about to greet her, when she heard Qin Rui call out softly: "Miss Begonia."


    Tigress''s face turned red, and she looked like a completely red apple.


    But... Wasn''t her name Tigress?


    Originally, she shouldn''t have asked so much, but Duan Xiaohe still couldn''t help but ask this question of her. Qin Rui explained to her in a low voice that the Heavenly Tiger Girl stopped him under a Pear Blossom Tree and said something strange. Qin Rui said that he was afraid at the time, and suddenly displayed his poetical intent.


    A tree of pear blossoms squashed the Begonia.


    At that time, Tigress had fallen in love with the word Begonia. When she returned home, she cried and wanted to change her name. Thus, the Li Chang girl had lived for more than ten years, and finally had a pleasant name.


    If it wasn''t for Duan Xiaohe knowing that this world was the same as the modern world, she would have regarded Qin Rui as a scum who stole the fruits of labour from ancient people.


    "Sister Liu San also came to buy medicine?"


    Tigress, no, Begonia came over, it was definitely between the two of them on purpose. Duan Xiaohe put away the bottle of medicine that she had never paid for before, and spoke of the Old Man Liu''s condition even more pitifully.


    Just after walking a few steps, the Begonia gave chase.


    "Is Sister Liu San very familiar with Doctor Qin?"


    Duan Xiaohe shook her head as she looked at the girl''s arrogant and adorable face. Liu San is very familiar with him, I''m not familiar with him. "


    "That''s right." "Then, it''s better for sister-in-law to avoid suspicion. Doctor Qin still hasn''t gotten married yet, run to his house like that if you have nothing to do, others will gossip about him."


    The corner of Duan Xiaohe''s eyes twitched. Shouldn''t a woman''s innocence be the most important thing in such matters? How did Qin Rui''s reputation become even more important? Besides, they didn''t do anything!


    "Miss Begonia, did you misunderstand?" I went to look for Qin Rui to get the medicine, and at that time, I was just at the door shouting for a long time before I went in, and then I immediately came out. After all this time, you can''t do anything even if you want to. "

 C31

    She herself had shallow cultivation experience, how could she be a match for Duan Xiaohe? She pointed at Duan Xiaohe for a long time, then angrily left.


    When Duan Xiaohe reached home, the Lady Zhang had not come back yet. After she passed the bottle of medicine to the Old Man Liu, she had been staring at the Great Chong version of Zhulu in the courtyard in a daze. It was only when the Liu San and the others returned from the fields that she remembered that she was going to cook.


    Lady Zhang had never come back, she was always a person under the same roof, and Duan Xiaohe could not really ignore Liu Er, so he asked Liu San to call him over for dinner. Liu Er sat down on his butt and started to eat without a trace of politeness.


    By the time they had finished eating, the sky had already darkened. As usual, Duan Xiaohe who did not have any entertainment moved a chair over and sat down on the yard to eat a melon seed. Liu San stood at the door, shyly asking her to go back to sleep. Duan Xiaohe laughed evilly like a man. When Liu San walked to the door, he was filled with anticipation and was pulled inside.


    "Let go, I have something to ask you."


    Duan Xiaohe pushed Liu San away who was about to kiss him, and pulled his clothes once more with a serious expression. Let me ask you, how much do you know about Qin Rui? "


    "Why do you want to know about him?"


    Liu San was a little unhappy. From the moment Duan Xiaohe entered the door, the couple had only been kissing and holding hands after closing the door. When she was chatting with other men in the village, she said who had a good wife and a good butt, said whose woman had a beautiful chest, and said whose skin was smooth and tender like tofu ¡­


    Every time he heard this, Liu San would think of his wife. Other people were full of excitement, but he could not even fart. He was teased a few times by others. Now that they were getting close, and she mentioned Qin Rui again, how could Liu San not be angry ¡­


    "I saw Tigress today. Qin Rui said that he changed her name to Begonia. Tsk tsk tsk, listen to this name. "If you can read and write, you can also take a nice name for our child in the future."


    "Liu San, who was still unhappy a moment ago, instantly beamed with happiness. He held the back of her head in his hands and took a breath on her face, immediately lifting her up by his waist and walking towards the brick bed. If you want to be named, you have to get married first, come on, my wife! "


    "Wait!" Duan Xiaohe had just told the Liu San that she liked to hear it, but who would have thought that he would really send herself to the brick bed. I haven''t finished. "


    Liu San was a little anxious, he had already taken off all his clothes, was he still waiting?


    Only a fool would wait!


    She threw Duan Xiaohe down, pouted her lips, and was about to kiss him. Duan Xiaohe pressed both hands against his chest, panicking.


    "No, I''m not done yet."


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    The moment Liu San''s body was pressed down, before he could make his next move, Duan Xiaohe was holding her head and saying he had a headache. Liu San was rubbing her head and she was screaming about his stomach pain. Liu San immediately lost all feeling, he turned around and laid down beside her, then pulled up his blanket to cover his head in anger before falling asleep.


    Duan Xiaohe felt that she had let down the Liu San. However, she wasn''t ready yet. Moreover, his body was really too small ¡­


    "Liu San."


    "Liu San?"


    "..." hubby? "


    Duan Xiaohe turned her body and looked at the moonlight coming in, her mind in a mess. The man beside her moved and covered her with the blanket. Duan Xiaohe was stunned for a moment, then pulled her by the horns and fell asleep.

 C32

    It was only on the second day that Lady Zhang returned from her mother''s house. The moment she entered the door, she gave Duan Xiaohe a hard look.


    Duan Xiaohe thought that she did not do anything, she had even fed a meal to her man last night, how could she be so unreasonable!


    "What is your second sister talking about?"


    "Liu San stood behind her and glanced at her. "Maybe I went back to my parents'' home and found out that you recently sold things in the market."


    The two of them were talking when someone called out Duan Xiaohe''s name at the door. When the two of them looked over, they saw that it was actually Li Chang''s family''s Begonia.


    This transvestite had red and swollen eyes, it was obvious that he had been crying. On closer inspection, there seemed to be a large palm mark on her face.


    "Sister Begonia, what happened to you?"


    The Begonia bit her lips. Separated by a large door, she pointed at Duan Xiaohe who was inside. Duan Xiaohe, come out, I''m looking for you. "


    WHAT?


    Why did he have to use such an arrogant tone when looking for someone?


    "If you have something to say, just say it. Is it rude for your parents to not teach you how to speak to others?" Duan Xiaohe walked in front of her and glanced over her.


    The transvestite stared at her for a while before crying. Duan Xiaohe was a little confused by the situation, she subconsciously jumped to the side, and shook her head at the people from the Liu Family behind him.


    "I didn''t bully her."


    The Liu San finally called in the Begonia and gave her another bowl of water. When the crabapple was almost done crying, she drank all the water in the bowl. Feeling cool and delicious, she wiped her mouth and ordered another bowl.


    "Are you guys ready for dinner? "Coincidentally, I haven''t eaten either."


    Duan Xiaohe and Liu San looked at each other.


    After sharing food with the Lady Zhang, Duan Xiaohe told him to build a simpler kitchen beside the big kitchen, where she would cook normally. Duan Xiaohe was lazy, she had always made breakfast very simply. Today was just rice porridge with white pancakes, because Begonia had come, Duan Xiaohe had even made a few Water Steamed Bun.


    When Begonia saw the table, she raised her head in surprise and asked, "Your family even has such a good breakfast?"


    Liu San and Duan Xiaohe, on the other hand, were not that surprised. After two days, Old Man Liu and Liu Da were already used to this kind of food.


    Duan Xiaohe passed her a Water Steamed Bun. "Taste it."


    "The Begonia is very new to this thing, after studying it in her hands, she started to feed it to her, when she saw Lady Zhang coming over." Oh, is this the Water Steamed Bun? How did you do it? "


    Duan Xiaohe rolled her eyes in her heart, not thinking about paying attention to her at all.


    "Isn''t there one left? My Liu Er just said that he didn''t eat his fill, how about we give him a taste of this?"


    As Lady Zhang spoke, she reached out her hand to take it, but Liu San quickly put the remaining Water Steamed Bun into Liu Da''s bowl, almost causing him to die from anger.


    "Second sister in law, I''m afraid you won''t be able to learn this Water Steamed Bun''s cooking skills."


    Lady Zhang''s face turned ugly. When she went back to her mother''s house to collect the money yesterday, she found out that the fish sauce market was only for a short period of time. On the third or fourth day, someone else did it, and the price was even cheaper than hers. She also heard that Duan Xiaohe was making pastries with Liu Wang who was next door and earned a lot of money.


    She only came over because she was envious, she did not expect to be disgraced by Liu San! He glanced at the millet and pancake on the table unwillingly, then looked at the Water Steamed Bun that Liu Da was feeding with his mouth and swallowed his saliva. With a cold snort, he left.


    The transvestite suddenly put down the Water Steamed Bun and suddenly said, "Sister-in-law, please teach me how to be a Water Steamed Bun. Big Brother Qin said that in the future, he would need someone as capable as you to find a wife.

 C33

    It was as if a stone caused a thousand ripples, and the words of Begonia shocked the several people at the table.


    The first message, Begonia had failed in confessing to Qin Rui. Second, when Qin Rui rejected the Begonia, he pushed her into the pit.


    Qin Rui is doing this! It was only a few days ago that the gossip about the two of them stopped. Now that he used himself as an excuse to reject someone else, it was no wonder that the transvestite looked at her and gnashed his teeth bitterly.


    Why is this man so bad!


    "About that, transvestite, this Water Steamed Bun ¡­"


    Just as Duan Xiaohe was worrying about how to explain the situation to her, she saw that the flower had suddenly kneeled down towards him. Yesterday, my father said that he would marry me to the neighboring village. But, sister-in-law, I only like Big Brother Qin. I won''t marry anyone but him! "


    Other than the insensible Liu Da, Liu San and Old Man Liu were all dumbstruck. Marriage was an order from his parents, and this free speech from the transvestite was shocking. It was no wonder that he had such a slap mark on his face when he spoke such words in this era.


    "But, shouldn''t you tell your parents about this?"


    "Before Begonia even finished, two streams of tears fell." They won''t let... Speak, say that Big Brother Qin has a bad reputation in the village ¡­ "


    As he said that, he looked at Duan Xiaohe.


    Duan Xiaohe was confused, what does this have to do with her!


    Liu San put down the bowl, his expression somewhat cold. Sister, this is a matter of your family, we really can''t help you. Also, our family still relies on this Water Steamed Bun to make money, so we can''t teach it to you. You should hurry back after breakfast so that your father won''t worry. "


    The Begonia''s face was pale and she bit the corner of her lips, looking extremely pitiful.


    Coincidentally, a figure appeared at the door, but immediately ran away. Duan Xiaohe had sharp eyes, and pulled on the crabapple, pointing towards the direction Qin Rui escaped in, "If you want to marry him, the most important thing is still his own intentions. "You are wasting your time here, you might as well think about how to persuade your father."


    The Begonia stood there in silence for a while, then grabbed the Water Steamed Bun and left.


    Just as she was about to leave, Qin Rui suddenly stepped in again. The moment he entered the door, he warmly greeted Liu San and then sat down. He started to eat the breakfast that Begonia just had, talking to Liu San nonchalantly at the same time.


    Because of the incident with the Begonia flower, the atmosphere at the table was rather delicate. How could Qin Rui, the thick-skinned guy, pretend that nothing had happened? It was as if the person who saw the crabapple escape was not him.


    Old Man Liu finished the porridge in his bowl and went back to his room with a dark expression. The dog in Liu Wang''s house next door shouted from the door, and Liu Da ran out while pinching the cake he hadn''t finished eating. He looked like a child.


    Only Duan Xiaohe and the two of them were on the table.


    "Wifey, Doctor Qin is late. Go and make two Water Steamed Bun for him to try."


    After the previous incident, Duan Xiaohe had always been rather cautious towards Qin Rui, afraid that she would be caught out. Knowing that the Liu San was going to send his away, she wished that she could leave early.


    This was the feeling Qin Rui gave her that mysterious people were often in danger.


    After Duan Xiaohe left, Liu San did not know what he said to Qin Rui. When she finished preparing the Water Steamed Bun and came out, the two of them had already disappeared.


    A child ran in, and anxiously looked for Qin Rui. Duan Xiaohe knew that he was the Li Chang Zai''s youngest son, and asked him why she was looking for Qin Rui.


    "Big sister isn''t going to get married, she jumped into the pond and committed suicide!"

 C34

    "What pond? She was fine just now."


    The little brat''s face was full of fear. He just cried and said that Begonia went home to make a scene and then he really died. In the end, he really went to commit suicide.


    Duan Xiaohe was startled. She had thought that she had just understood why a person who had just been out of the door and was still fine would suddenly jump into a pool of water.


    Hearing the commotion, Old Man Liu ran out of the house. He did not even bother to bring a single shoe to, as he told her to go and find Qin Rui quickly. How did Duan Xiaohe know where Qin Rui died? Gritting his teeth, he anxiously followed the Old Man Liu.


    The pond where Begonia jumped was the one that caused Lady Zhang to never be able to give birth to children. A year ago, someone took a fancy to this land and cleaned up all the mud in it, preparing to build a house. It had been raining for half a month and the rain had been gathering there all this time, thus turning into a pond that could drown people.


    When they arrived, Begonia was already lying on the ground by the pond, her face pale and motionless. Beside her, there was a woman who was crying and gasping for breath, standing and sighing.


    "Where''s the Doctor Qin?"


    More than half of the people in the village had arrived, upon hearing Liu Jinfu''s question, everyone looked at him. Old Man Liu''s expression became even uglier. What was the meaning of all these people? They were all looking at Qin Rui''s wife, as if they had already determined that there was a relationship between the two of them.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the Begonia on the ground and froze in place. Haitang''s mother cried her heart out, she patted her chest and almost fainted. Duan Xiaohe did not care about anything else and went up to push Haitang''s mother away. She cleaned the mud from the crabapple tree''s mouth and nose and put her ear on her heart.


    In her previous life, she had never done this kind of first aid before. She could only press the Begonia''s chest out according to the method in the TV, pressing down on its abdomen regularly.


    The Haitang''s mother that had been watching in a daze earlier let out a blood-curdling scream, pushing Duan Xiaohe ruthlessly forward, while tightly protecting his own daughter. What are you going to do to my daughter! "


    Duan Xiaohe was pushed backwards, her palm scratching the sharp stone tip, feeling a sharp pain. Without time to think, he quickly got up and pushed the Haitang''s mother away again. "This old lady is saving her life! If you don''t want her to live, then try pushing me again! "


    Someone suddenly shouted, saying that Qin Rui was over. Duan Xiaohe did not wait for Qin Rui, this useless Gu Doctor, to continue with the first aid.


    Liu Jinfu''s face turned pale, he grabbed onto Qin Rui, begging him to save her daughter, Qin Rui frowned, then looked at Duan Xiaohe and said: "She is already saving me."


    With that, no one dared to speak anymore, as they stared intently at Duan Xiaohe.


    Liu San''s expression was not any better than Liu Jinfu''s. Even though he wanted to go up there a few times, he was pulled back by Qin Rui.


    Duan Xiaohe was a little anxious and a little afraid, the pressure that she had released twenty to thirty times was completely ineffective. The crying sounds of the Haitang''s mother filled her ears, causing him to feel extremely upset.


    "F * ck!"


    With a fierce roar, she undid the collar of the Begonia and propped its chin up for her to open her mouth slightly. Following that, she started to do artificial breathing amidst cries of alarm. After a few tries, the flower finally spit out a big mouthful of dirty water.


    He had finally saved his life.


    "My daughter!"


    Haitang''s mother''s body was in a state of exhaustion, as if the one who had gone through a great tribulation was himself. He crawled over and tightly hugged the Begonia with his arms, unwilling to let go. The people who were talking about how the Begonia died at a young age sighed and surrounded them.


    Duan Xiaohe ordered the people to spread out. The other party had just returned from the gates of hell, and should be able to let them breathe a little easier. She let out a sigh of relief and fell to the ground. She raised her eyes and bumped into two pairs of deep looking eyes ¡­

 C35

    "Wife." "Liu San walked to her side and looked down at her, his gaze gentle to the extreme. "Let''s go home."


    Duan Xiaohe looked in that direction, only to see that Begonia had already been carried away by Qin Rui, and the group of people who were just spectating had all followed him. Seeing that there was no one else, Duan Xiaohe opened her arms wide for a hug, "I don''t have any strength left."


    Liu San turned his back, "Come up, I''ll carry you."


    She climbed on his broad back and suddenly felt secure. In fact, during this period of interaction, Duan Xiaohe had become more and more satisfied with the Liu San. When she thought about how she was going to spend her life with him here, she felt a little warm and itchy in her heart. However, she suddenly became anxious. If she put it on again one day, would she be reluctant to part with it ¡­


    When they reached home, Liu San carried her directly into the house. The moment her feet landed on the ground, he was pulled into his embrace and hugged tightly.


    "Wife, where did you learn these things? If it was a man who fell into the water today, would you have saved him like this? "


    Duan Xiaohe did not push him away while laughing as usual, but instead let him hug her obediently.


    "If it''s you, then of course I have to save him."


    "What if it''s Qin Rui?"


    She raised her head and looked straight at Liu San. If he falls into the water, there will be many women who will go down to save him.


    Liu San''s lips moved, the words were about to reach his mouth, but all he could say was: "Where did you learn this method to save others?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyes flashed, and said: "Previously, a child in my village fell into the water, coincidentally, a person who was travelling around had used this method to rescue him. I was watching on the side, and I remembered it."


    Pausing for a moment, she said with lingering fear in her heart, "Thankfully I managed to save the Begonia."


    Fortunately, the Begonia saved him.


    This was a life, and more importantly, it was the daughter of an elder of the Liu Village. Everyone knew that Duan Xiaohe had entered Qin Rui''s house and they had also heard of it before, so Xia Xiang hated that it was something that Duan Xiaohe was known by everyone in the village.


    If the flower wasn''t saved today, then the fact that the flower came to Liu Family before committing suicide would probably be even more difficult to explain. I''m afraid she won''t be able to stay in this Liu Village anymore.


    Aside from the Lady Zhang, who was somewhat gloating, the people from the Liu Family were all frowning. Furthermore, Liu Er was blabbering on and on all by himself, with the truth being hers. He said that if the flower really died today, then she, Duan Xiaohe, would be the murderer, and their entire Liu Family would suffer as well.


    These words always sounded like it was lectured by the Lady Zhang. Duan Xiaohe had always endured her anger, but the Old Man Liu was straightforward as he slapped Liu Er on the head.


    "What are you saying? If it wasn''t for Third Bro''s wife, then our daughter would be gone!" "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. As long as I''m still alive, you shouldn''t even think about splitting up!"


    F * ck me!


    Duan Xiaohe simply did not know what to say.


    "Father, that is the daughter of Li Chang! Even if Xia Tang''s life was saved, Duan Xiaohe and her were unclear, even our family was scolded. I didn''t say I wouldn''t raise you, I just said I''d let you split the three families. "Either let Ol ''Three divorce her, or as long as she is still in our family, our home will not be at peace."


    Old Man Liu suddenly stood up, opened his eyes wide, and slapped Liu Er hard. Liu San held Old Man Liu''s hand in mid-air as he looked at his second brother with a heavy gaze.

 C36

    "Second brother wants to split the family? "Alright, before the division, let second sister split the money earned from selling fish sauce. Also, we brothers will split the land in half. Big brother and I will take care of it. If second brother agrees, then we''ll split the family."


    When he mentioned these two things, Liu Er immediately stopped talking. However, Old Man Liu furiously slapped Liu Er yet again. He was not willing to let this slap hit his son''s face, but it only hit his back.


    However, the strength was not light, and he could hear a loud sound. Seeing the expression on Liu Er''s face, he reckoned that there was a big palm mark on his back.


    "What is Ol ''Three talking about? What kind of caviar is Zhang Feng''s mother selling? "


    Only then did Liu San recount what he had seen in the market, causing him to almost suffocate in anger. Coincidentally, Lady Zhang came out of the house, she said that Lady Zhang was not kind enough to do this, and had let Duan Xiaohe down. Lady Zhang did not say anything, she only looked at Liu Da with grief, then her heart softened.


    Thus, he just let this matter go.


    The next morning, Liu Jinfu personally came over. The Old Man Liu''s heart thumped a few times. Last night''s training was the same, but when Liu Jinfu personally came over, his heart was still beating like a drum.


    His family''s ancestors were all honest farmers, if it was because Duan Xiaohe had implicated his family, he would probably make a choice to stay.


    "Uncle Jin Fu, why are you looking for me?"


    The whole family stood in the courtyard nervously, but Duan Xiaohe acted as if nothing had happened, holding a dustpan in her hands, and inside the dustpan was the South Orchid Seed that she had been bathing in a few days ago. She thought that if she processed this item and dyed it with a little scent, it might be worth a lot in the market...


    When Liu Jinfu saw Duan Xiaohe, he was about to kneel down to her. Duan Xiaohe was so scared that she almost flew out of the dustpan, and immediately helped him up. The entire family of Old Man Liu was terrified seeing this, what kind of situation was this!


    "In the situation yesterday, he didn''t have the confidence to save Begonia. If it wasn''t for you, my family''s girl would have lost her life. Liu San''s Wife, you are my savior! "


    As he said this, he wanted to do it again.


    Duan Xiaohe immediately jumped to the side and shouted for the Liu San from afar. Liu San, have you gone silly? Quickly help me up! "


    As if he was an idiot, Liu San wood quickly helped Liu Jinfu to sit down. We''re all from the same village, so Uncle, you don''t need to do this. "


    Liu Jinfu had a bitter look on his face as he shook his head and said, "Today, in addition to thanking your wife, I still need to ask her for help in one matter ¡­"


    She said that although the flower had been saved, it had gotten on its nerves. It did not eat or drink for the entire day, and just lay there like that. Her mother had said everything that needed to be said, but in the end, there was nothing she could do. She could only stand by the side and cry, crying ever since she came back yesterday.


    Liu Jinfu''s intention was to have Duan Xiaohe accompany him home so that he could persuade the transvestite.


    "I don''t care about the issue with the transvestite. What''s the use of me going?"


    "Everyone is saying that you are the most capable person in the village, even more capable than the Doctor Qin. Liu San''s wife, let me beg you this once, I only have this kind of daughter, try to persuade her properly, if she doesn''t want to marry, then so be it, I will raise her for the rest of her life. "


    When Liu Jinfu said this, his face was filled with pain. Duan Xiaohe pondered for a moment, then stood up. "Let''s go and talk to your silly daughter."


    When he reached Liu Jinfu''s house, he heard Haitang''s mother''s sobbing and muttering. was annoyed by all the nagging. Liu Jinfu brought her to Begonia''s room, then pulled Haitang''s mother out, leaving her and this silly girl space.


    The crabapple was lying on the brick bed with its eyes closed. Its body was covered with a blanket. It was a big lotus flower made of water, which was extremely beautiful. He scanned the entire room, it was clean and tidy, his daughter had everything she needed, and there was even an embroidery rack at the bottom of the window.


    Duan Xiaohe thought that the days at home were indeed good, and she also knew that her daughter had to be rich, good stuff.


    "Sister, your sister just pulled you back from the gates of hell, and you still want to continue your hunger strike?"


    Seeing that she did not even move or blink her eyelids, Duan Xiaohe advised her on the side. After all, it was not easy for her father and mother to be the son of her father, and their family''s condition was so good that they could find even better ones. No matter how much love they had, it couldn''t be eaten.


    After talking for a while longer, Duan Xiaohe realised that she was still as stubborn as before. It gave him a headache, and she really didn''t know how to deal with this kind of situation. So what if she had read a lot in her previous life, so what if she had read a lot of books or experienced a lot of things?


    "Alright then. Lie down, I''ll go talk to Qin Rui, get him to scram out of the Liu Village, so that you won''t be troubled."


    "Wait!"


    Duan Xiaohe''s butt had just left the side of the brick bed when the transvestite opened its eyes. Those eyes were red, so it was obvious that she had secretly cried.


    "I feel like what I said before was more useful than Qin Rui." Duan Xiaohe was so angry that she poked the Begonia''s head, "If you don''t have any prospects, you will be looked down upon."


    She didn''t know if she poked him with too much strength or if her last sentence was too harsh, but the girl''s tears fell down like it was free again.


    "Cry, what''s the use of crying? If I were you, I would rush towards Qin Rui''s house with a kitchen knife in hand. I would put the knife against his neck and ask him if he would marry me. For a man, are you going to do this? "


    The transvestite was extremely wronged, "My father showed me that marriage. I don''t even know what that man looks like, how am I supposed to live with him for my entire life? Sister-in-law, were you not afraid when you married Liu San? "


    Duan Xiaohe gazed at the rooftop 45 times in grief, it made her almost starve to death, where would she have the chance to be afraid ¡­


    After thinking for a moment, she could only advise, "You are right about love, but you are still young. You still haven''t seen enough about people. A good girl like you is worth even more of the men to cherish. Qin Rui is not suitable for you. "


    "Begonia immediately sat up and stared straight at her." If I am not suitable, then who is? "


    "Why are you looking at me? I''m already married, so I''m not suitable either. "


    "The Begonia is crying again." Then if you don''t get married, are you suitable for him? "


    This was simply a dog''s death!


    "Qin Rui said that you are not worthy of him, so the more you live, the more you will act for him. I can''t teach you Water Steamed Bun, that is a business deal I do with Liu Wang''s family. "


    Duan Xiaohe pointed to the embroidery rack beneath the window, and then lovingly touched the cloth. You embroidered this? Tsk tsk, how beautiful. "


    "When it comes to my handiwork, I feel proud of myself." My Lil ''Red is the best in the village. "


    Duan Xiaohe held her hand, and her eyes began to shine. Open a clothing store with me. "

 C37

    When she just came out of the Begonia Room, Duan Xiaohe was pulled to the side by the Haitang''s mother. Haitang''s mother stuffed a small bamboo basket into her hands with gratitude. There were ten eggs inside.


    "Yesterday, I pushed you because I was worried. Is your hand okay?" "There''s nothing good in the house, take this back and you can consider it as aunt''s heart."


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the ten eggs and her heart trembled.


    Eggs could be considered good stuff here. Duan Xiaohe thought to herself that the rich in there were even more wealthy than she had imagined, and she would casually sell him for ten eggs. If Begonia fell in love with others in the future, it would be good for her to be her son-in-law.


    After returning home with the eggs on her shoulder, Duan Xiaohe wandered around in front of the Lady Zhang like a lunatic on purpose before returning to her own small kitchen to put everything away. Recalling the cut on her palm yesterday, he raised it and looked at it again.


    A pair of large hands tightly wrapped around her palm, gently and carefully examining it.


    "I will go to Doctor Qin to get some ointment for you to wipe. When will that be good? Is it still painful today? "


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart warmed. She looked at the scar on her palm that was not very deep, and had already scabbed over. If you blow on it, it won''t hurt. "


    Liu San blew on her lightly, as if he was coaxing a child, "Does it still hurt?"


    "She felt a little embarrassed, so she took her hand back and pretended to be awkward." "It doesn''t hurt much anymore."


    The Liu San sneered, "I''m going hunting in the mountains today, are you coming with me?"


    Previously, Duan Xiaohe wanted to follow him to hunt in the mountains, but Liu San said that he wouldn''t bring her along no matter what.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was an empty space. Next to it, there was a gurgling little river, and the ground was filled with weeds. It seemed like it had been abandoned for a long time.


    "No one wants to take this place?"


    Liu San took a look and said, "The owner of this place has moved to another place. He was initially growing sugar cane, so after he left, he didn''t care about this place anymore. I wonder if he still wants this place."


    "Sugar cane?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyes lit up as she wrapped herself around Liu San and asked, "Is this piece of land good?"


    The Liu San nodded his head, "This is a good place, but because it is a little far from the village at the foot of the mountain, it is not convenient to go back and forth." Looking at the bright eyes of his wife, the Liu San smiled. You don''t want this land, do you? "


    She nodded excitedly, "Help me ask if they still want this place. If they don''t want it, help me ask for the price, I can buy it." Also, where can I buy sugarcane? "


    "You want sugar cane? "I''ll buy it for you when you get back to the collection." Liu San pulled her hand and went into the mountain.


    Duan Xiaohe chattered non-stop along the way. Sometimes she would ask him this, and sometimes she would ask him that.


    "Why haven''t you been in the mountains before?" Why is it so fresh? "


    Duan Xiaohe chuckled as she covered it up. "That depends on who you''re going with."


    "Don''t move."


    The Liu San suddenly spoke out, scaring Duan Xiaohe to the point where she started to become nervous. Her eyes looked around, afraid that she would miss something.


    With a small pink wildflower on her hair, it made her look even more beautiful. Liu San''s mind moved, he lowered his head and kissed her face. Duan Xiaohe was startled for a moment, and then slowly laughed.


    Liu San pulled her into his embrace and fiercely kissed her lips. Duan Xiaohe was surprised when this wooden man became so amorous, she was stunned for a moment!

 C38

    Duan Xiaohe was shocked, she raised her leg and was about to move. Liu San easily suppressed her legs, and his smile was both hateful and vulgar.


    "Wifey, you''ve grown a lot older than when you first came in. When are we going to get married?"


    Duan Xiaohe blushed, and slapped her unruly palm down twice. What room! "I was wondering why you brought me here to hunt so kindly. It seems that you want to take me out to do some wild hunting?"


    "Liu San''s eyes were filled with curiosity. What was playing field? Is it different from hunting? "


    Duan Xiaohe almost spurted out blood from her mouth, "You just wanted to beat him up, huh. "Right."


    These two "yes" made Duan Xiaohe feel guilty, and the Liu San stared at her with shining eyes, "I think that''s not what I meant."


    "What does that mean?" Duan Xiaohe tilted her neck, and just as she moved her head closer, Liu San took advantage of him and gave her a shallow kiss. Just as Duan Xiaohe was about to go berserk, he let go of her hand and caressed the little wild flower on her forehead.


    "When we get back to town tomorrow, I''ll add two more pearls for you."


    Duan Xiaohe shook her head as she recalled the pearl flower that was pressed against the bottom of the box and belonged to the original owner''s sole dowry, "I''ve got the pearl flower now, you''ve saved up the money, I have other uses for it. "Also, I''ve already been married for more than a month. When the land isn''t busy, come back with me and take a look at my parents."


    Liu San was slightly stunned, this was the first time Duan Xiaohe mentioned her parents.


    "Alright."


    There were no hunting rifles at this time of the year, so other than the next set, they were just ordinary arrows. The Liu San set up a trap the day before yesterday. It wasn''t a big trap, and it was simple and crude.


    "It''s true! There''s a small one! "


    Duan Xiaohe was a little excited, she pointed to the little wild boar that was trapped inside the hole and scurrying around in panic. So there is a wild boar! "


    Liu San was also surprised. Usually, he would only shoot a few wild chickens and rabbits, he never expected to be able to hunt such a thing.


    "Hey, are you still feeding your prey after falling in?"


    "What?"


    The Liu San looked down, and sure enough, there were some wild fruits inside, and one or two dead rats. Most of them had already been eaten, and only one bloody rat was still struggling.


    "This is bad!"


    Liu San''s expression tensed up, he pulled Duan Xiaohe into her embrace. Before he even left, a large wild boar rushed out from the bushes at the side, screaming and rushing towards the two of them. Without waiting for Duan Xiaohe''s reaction, Liu San dragged her forcefully, barely avoiding the blow. Then, her body lightened and Liu San half carried her up.


    "Wife, climb the tree."


    Duan Xiaohe was extremely frightened, she did not even have time to think, and with trembling hands and feet, she used the Liu San''s strength to climb up the tree. She handed over her hand to Liu San to pull him up, and the wild boar that did not attack successfully just now snorted and rushed over.


    "Quick!" "Hurry up and come up!"


    Liu San was calm and did not panic at all. When the wild boar was about to reach him, he dodged to the side quickly and nimbly. The wild boar''s head hit the tree hard, the impact causing the tree to shake twice.


    Liu San looked at Duan Xiaohe who was tightly hugging the tree trunk, and ran into the bushes to lure it away. The wild boar hummed twice, then went back into the trap and spun around twice. It then ran to the tree and crashed into two more.


    Duan Xiaohe screamed in shock, even more so not daring to let go. Although it wasn''t a tiger or a lion, a wild boar was still quite powerful. Besides, Liu San can''t run anymore, if he doesn''t, his method of luring the tiger out of the mountain won''t work!


    No wonder there was food to be had when they were trapped inside. The big ones would come and find food for the small ones every day. The little wild boar was still trapped inside, so the big cub would not leave.


    Just as she was thinking, the tree trunk that Duan Xiaohe was tightly hugging shook from the sudden collision of the tree roots. The tiny cracking sound was like a string that was taut and broken, scaring her from head to toe.

 C39

    Duan Xiaohe was extremely furious. When she went back to the market last time, she should have spent the last few copper coins greedily, she should have bought a set of old books and left them at home. All she could think about was the scene of Little Li being bitten by a female bear in the midst of a wild hunter. She felt that if she kept falling down like this, she would be crushed to death, which was better than being torn to shreds by a pig.


    Her landing action was like a silent, slow motion movie. If she could capture a picture, her current ferocious and terrifying expression would definitely win the prize.


    The moment she landed, two whooshing sounds came out from her ear, followed by the painful howl of a wild boar and the footsteps of Liu San.


    Duan Xiaohe was completely confused by the fall. One of her legs was still under the tree, and it was extremely painful. When she saw Liu San not too far away, she reached out with difficulty while gritting her teeth and shouting out his name. When he saw the bloody knife in his hand, her heart was thrown into disarray.


    Liu San stared straight ahead and tightened his grip on the dagger in his hand. Duan Xiaohe endured the piercing pain as the wild boar wheezed loudly. She turned her head and saw that the wild boar was indeed eleven o''clock.


    The wild boar had two arrows sticking out of its body. It stood swaying, and its mane was stained with blood. It looked especially terrifying.


    After the two species looked at each other, the bloodied boar opened its mouth and bared its fangs as it rushed towards Duan Xiaohe. She closed her eyes and sighed, thinking that she was about to die in vain once again at such a young age ¡­


    With a scream, something sprayed onto her neck. Duan Xiaohe let out a blood-curdling scream as she fell unconscious.


    When he woke up, Liu San was carrying her down the mountain. The mountain road was originally hard to walk on, but he was carrying a person on his back.


    Duan Xiaohe''s nose soured, and she cried out.


    Liu San, who was carrying her on his back, suddenly trembled and quickly put her down. He held her head and carefully looked at her face.


    "Did you get scratched by a branch? "Let me see where it hurts."


    The Liu San in front of Duan Xiaohe had a face full of blood. Her chest had already turned black purple, which was scary looking. Duan Xiaohe threw herself into his embrace, and tightly gripped onto his clothes.


    The Liu San felt his heart ache as he patted her back. He knew that he was strong and he was afraid that he would hurt her if he patted her.


    "I was wrong. I won''t bring you up the mountain again. It''s so dangerous."


    Duan Xiaohe cried until the black purple on his chest was wet with tears. She only let go of him after she smelled the fishy smell.


    "Hunting is so dangerous, don''t come again. I can feed your wife. You''re going to die and I''m going to be a widow again. "


    He was crying so much just now that she spoke in broken sentences. Liu San was terrified when he saw the bloodstain on her white neck.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a wild boar."


    "Where''s the pig?"


    Duan Xiaohe shamelessly wiped her mucus, then looked around. She did not see any prey, but he saw that he was carrying a hunting bow and a short blade on his waist.


    F * ck, he''s so handsome like this!


    Who would have thought that the simple and honest Liu San would have such a mighty side to him? Duan Xiaohe was moved by the sight.


    "Liu San stood up and looked at the sky." It''s still in the mountain, I''ll send you to Doctor Qin first, and then we''ll go up the mountain later. "

 C40

    Just now when she was crying, Duan Xiaohe had completely forgotten about this leg. She had only just touched her hand, yet she was already in so much pain that she was on the verge of tears.


    She didn''t know why Liu San didn''t feel any pain when he put her down. If she knew it was like this, she might as well have waited until Liu San carried her down the mountain.


    "No, my legs hurt." Duan Xiaohe cried again, "Will I become a cripple?"


    Liu San was silent for a moment, then shook his head, "Even if you become a cripple, I still want you."


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, and her voice became louder than before. Liu San covered her mouth, looking solemn. That pig is a male and there''s still a female left. If you shout like that, then the female will come as well. I don''t have any strength left. "


    Duan Xiaohe trembled, holding onto Liu San''s hand tightly, she looked around in fear.


    Even if there were no wild boars, a snake would still be at a disadvantage if it were to find them in the wilderness when it smelled their blood.


    "Find me a walking stick and I''ll go by myself."


    He supported Duan Xiaohe down the mountain, her leg was so numb and painful that it could not be seen anymore. Liu San picked her up and ran towards Qin Rui''s house. Along the way, they met a few people, and they all thought that the two of them had met bandits in the mountains. Liu San did not have time to explain to others and quickly left.


    When Liu San carried Duan Xiaohe and barged into Qin Rui''s house, he was drawing a crescent moon shaped cloth. Seeing the two people who had blood on them, he almost trembled on the ground.


    "Who wants to kill you?"


    Qin Rui asked Duan Xiaohe, not the Liu San who had more bloodstains. Duan Xiaohe was startled for two seconds, and said: "Wild boar."


    After pausing for a moment, he saw Qin Rui''s face full of disbelief, and added. Public. "


    It was only then that Qin Rui understood that the two of them were only hunting in the mountains. Upon hearing that Duan Xiaohe had injured her leg, she asked the Liu San to place her on the bamboo bed in her room, then squatted down and took off her shoes.


    "What for?"


    Liu San stopped Qin Rui with a face full of wariness.


    "I don''t want to see how I know. If you want to understand, you can also come. "


    Liu San''s face was completely red from Qin Rui''s words. He did not say a word, and just stood there like that. Duan Xiaohe coughed, "I was pressed down by such a thick tree, look at what I should eat, what I should rub, just make me some."


    Duan Xiaohe said, and even gestured a bit.


    "That won''t do. What if your bones are broken? It won''t do to just eat and wipe them clean." Just as Qin Rui was about to touch it, he suddenly remembered something and pointed at Liu San: "Come here, touch the ankle bone from the thigh. Let me see what''s wrong with it."


    Liu San''s face turned even redder, and she stood there not daring to move. Seeing that he could not even lift her pants, Duan Xiaohe really wanted to go up and kick him, so she said: "I''ll do it myself."


    "You''re useless. Someone else has to come." Qin Rui looked at Liu San and said: "Third Brother Liu, I''m a proper doctor, what are you thinking so much for? "If sister-in-law''s leg is crippled in the future, it has nothing to do with me. If you go out, you can''t speak carelessly and ruin my reputation."


    The Liu San clenched his teeth, his big hands just about to touch her legs, when he heard Qin Rui say: "Some parts of it that you aren''t sure about, maybe you will hurt her again, you be careful."


    Liu San suddenly retracted his hand, his face dark. Come on, I''ll go to Liu Wang''s house and borrow an oxcart to bring her home. "


    Once they left, Qin Rui rolled up his sleeves and extended his hand over. Duan Xiaohe shrank his head back, "What are you doing? If you dare to touch me, try me! "

 C41

    "What are you afraid of? Aren''t you pretty brave?"


    Just as she was speaking, Qin Rui pulled her over, placed his hand on her knee and pinched her lightly. Duan Xiaohe almost jumped up and reflexively wanted to give him a kick.


    There was a sharp pain on his knee that made Duan Xiaohe almost suffocate from the pain.


    "What are you doing!"


    Qin Rui released her knees and turned to grab onto her ankle bones, gently twisting and turning. He didn''t feel anything on his ankle. It seemed that it was only a knee wound.


    "Didn''t you say ¡­ "From that ¡­"


    "Touch it down from above?" Qin Rui raised his eyebrows and looked at her, ridiculing her with his eyes.


    "Seeing her completely red face, Qin Rui laughed loudly. "That''s just a lie. From the looks of it, you two still haven''t gotten married yet?"


    Duan Xiaohe picked up his pillow and threw it towards him. It''s none of your business! "


    Qin Rui caught it with ease, and then put the pillow back to its original position.


    "What are your intentions for spending my man?"


    "An attempt?" Qin Rui swept his gaze across her from top to bottom, "Even though you''re a bit whiter than when you first married in, you''re still a lot worse when compared to Miss Begonia."


    Thinking about the transvestite''s white and beautiful face and delicate figure, most people at this time were exceptionally mature, so although the transvestite was younger, she was still better looking than all the other girls.


    Naturally, there was also a good reason for her birth. Seeing that it was an egg, he knew that the transvestite definitely wouldn''t be hungry at home. The old man was an adult, so the only daughter had to be pampered. Who would be willing to let her do heavy work?


    Thinking back to how she had barely grown any more flesh, yet she was still despised, Duan Xiaohe ground her teeth in anger, "Then why did you make that Begonia so angry you want to kill yourself!"


    "Qin Rui approached her with a sharp glint in his eyes. Your method of saving people is rather novel. Where did you learn it from? "


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart stopped, and she repeated the words she had told the Liu San to do. The truth was that it was much more difficult to fool a scholar than a farmer. Qin Rui obviously did not believe her. Duan Xiaohe spread her hands wide, unwilling to admit it.


    "That''s the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can check it out."


    "That''s true. I can check for myself."


    Qin Rui nodded, as if he thought of something.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart tensed up, she felt that no matter how good-looking this man was, or how extraordinary her temperament was, she had become an evil spirit who sought her life.


    The f * cking Qin Rui, did he have enmity with her? Was it because she saved Begonia''s life and he thought he was unemployed, so he decided to go against her?


    How could this person be like this! He even ate the caviar she made!


    Liu San barged in, Duan Xiaohe secretly heaved a sigh of relief, opened her mouth and shouted that she was going to go home hungry, Liu San carried her and walked out the door. Liu San''s body was broad and thick, he immediately felt safe in his embrace. Extending his head to look back, he saw Qin Rui faintly smiling at him.


    He jerked his head back, feeling extremely confused. Liu San stopped in his tracks, turned around and took two steps as he carried her. Then, he remembered something and placed her on the ox-cart before he went back to Qin Rui''s house.


    "Did you touch her!"


    The moment Liu San entered the door, he grabbed Qin Rui''s shoulders, and the big arm pressed down onto his body. Qin Rui did not move at all, "I said it already, I am a proper doctor. "Besides, friends and wives are not to be cheated. I will not touch your wife."

 C42

    The two of them talked for a while before Liu San came out. When he came out, he stood very straight, and his eyes shone with a green light as he looked at Duan Xiaohe.


    Duan Xiaohe trembled and turned to the side, "What did he tell you about me?"


    Liu San pulled the ox rope and walked forward, the smile on his face was about to break.


    "Say something!"


    Duan Xiaohe was panicking, what did Qin Rui tell him!


    Liu San did not say anything, but hid the smile on his lips. He never let up when they returned home.


    Because of this, Duan Xiaohe was even angry at him, and was carried back to the brick bed where she pretended to sleep, ignoring him.


    The news of the Liu San couple meeting with bandits on the mountain and almost losing their lives had spread across the entire Liu Village. The two of them did not have time to explain, and did not expect it to cause such a huge misunderstanding.


    As she was injured, some of the people she used to hang out with came to visit. While they were sighing over the two sets of blood-stained clothes in the courtyard, they also asked about the bandit''s news.


    Just as Duan Xiaohe was about to open her mouth to explain the situation, she was interrupted by the Liu San. There were a lot of people who saw it, but only Liu Jinfu''s family brought over a few cakes that they just made. After a while, Liu San said that his wife had suffered from shock and needed to rest, so he let them all go back.


    The only ones left in the end were the ones from Liu Wang''s family.


    "I was planning on going to the market tomorrow. Now that you''ve injured your leg, let it go for now." Money can be earned in the future. Your health is more important. "


    Ever since the first time Duan Xiaohe sold the Water Steamed Bun with her, she had asked for money. Every time when the sales were over, Liu Wang''s wife would secretly hold onto a few more pieces of paper, pretending that she did not see anything.


    She never thought that the more popular the business was, the more money Liu Wang''s wife would keep in his pocket, to the point that Liu Wang''s family life would be even easier. The two of them continued to eat, but did not save any money, making Duan Xiaohe so angry that she wanted to turn hostile.


    It was rare for Liu Wang''s wife to say such words, which surprised him.


    After everyone had left, she pulled Liu San down and sat him down. Why didn''t you explain it to them? "


    Liu San said, "Didn''t you say you had your eyes on that land? That land was being watched by quite a few people. As long as one said that there were bandits in the mountains, who would dare to buy that land? Isn''t this the same as sending meat into a wolf''s mouth? "


    Hearing that, Duan Xiaohe was also happy, she thought to herself, when did Liu San become so smart?


    "Are there bandits in that mountain?"


    "Not right now, anyway. In the future, I don''t know."


    She thought about the wild boar and asked Liu San, "Did you bring the boar back?"


    The Liu San shook his head, "It''s already late, I''ll go again tomorrow." Seeing the worry on her face, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve hidden it. No one else can steal it."


    Duan Xiaohe moved closer and looked at the bow that was hung on the wall. "So you can shoot arrows?"


    "Of course, you have to be able to shoot arrows. How can you survive just by setting up a trap?" Liu San was a little proud when he mentioned this matter. In the whole village, there were only two people who knew how to shoot arrows, and he was one of them.


    When they went up the mountain, the Liu San didn''t bring his bow and dagger with him. Duan Xiaohe remembered that he had jumped into the bushes to get the monster.


    "How good is this Gong Fang''s home? Why are they hiding in the mountain?"


    Liu San''s eyes darkened, "Leaving it at home is not safe."

 C43

    He didn''t expect that the Begonia would come in the evening.


    "Sister-in-law, are there really bandits in the mountain?"


    Duan Xiaohe did not speak the truth, and said a few words casually.


    The sight of the two blood-stained clothes in the courtyard scared the transvestite. It was obvious how dangerous the situation had been at that time. The little girl''s face was pale, and she was rather frightened.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t bear it anymore and told him the truth. When the crabapple heard this, it was stunned for quite a while, before it finally burst out laughing.


    "You want the land? It''s very simple. "


    What?


    Duan Xiaohe was a little confused, for that land, she had played with the entire village, didn''t they say that a lot of people wanted that land, how could it be so simple?


    Seeing her doubt, the crabapple smiled and said, "The original owner of the land told my father before he left the Liu Village. He said that if anyone wanted this land, they could talk to my father about it first and when the time comes, he could sell it and my father could then give him the money."


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it."


    Duan Xiaohe still did not believe him. "Then why haven''t you sold the land after such a long time?"


    "The Begonia is a little embarrassed." My father also took a fancy to that piece of land, so he didn''t tell anyone else about it. She wanted to buy it since the new year, but my mother said that the place was too far away. No matter how good the land was, it wouldn''t be able to withstand the back-and-forth, so she didn''t let my father buy it. Besides, the land at home was enough, so there was no need to buy more. "However, sister-in-law, if you want it, I''ll tell my father that he will definitely sell it to you."


    Duan Xiaohe thought for a while. How much is that? "


    "I''ll go back and ask my dad."


    "Before leaving, the Begonia hesitated before finally giving him an attitude." "Sister-in-law, the last time you said you wanted me to open a clothing store with you, I thought about it and decided to do it with you!"


    Duan Xiaohe patted her shoulder in satisfaction, "Transvestite, you are a promising person!"


    The next day, Liu San went to the mountains to carry the wild boar back, along with the small boar. Duan Xiaohe walked into the courtyard with a limp, and looked at the two lumps of meat, clicking her tongue.


    Liu Family was poor, although Duan Xiaohe sold the Water Steamed Bun, he did not have much money left. Although she could eat eggs now, eating meat was still a little stressful.


    Meat! Even the wealthiest family wouldn''t be in such a hurry if they hadn''t eaten for a few days!


    "Ol ''Three, you want to sell this wild boar in town?"


    Liu Er licked his lips from time to time, circled around the wild boar, poking it big and touching it small. Lady Zhang stood by the door and looked over.


    "I say, third brother, you fought two of them already, leave one at home for us to eat. "Although we shared the food, we didn''t say that we were going to split the family, right? Or maybe you can give me half of this little one to be my brother''s thanks."


    Before he had even agreed, Liu Er was already rubbing his hands and laughing. Duan Xiaohe couldn''t help but roll her eyes. How could there be such a shameless person like this.


    Old Man Liu also nodded, "This little one will stay at home to eat, it''s been so long since we last have meat."


    Hearing that there was meat to eat, Liu Da clapped his hands and laughed.


    Liu San was silent for a moment, then he took out a blade from the kitchen. Seeing that, Liu Er''s face changed.


    "Liu San, what are you doing?! If you don''t give it to me, then I won''t give it to you! Why did you take out a blade to scare me!" Let me tell you, the purpose of killing people is to report them to the government! "Do you think you''re the same as that fool ¡­"


    "What did you say, second brother!"


    Liu San''s voice suddenly shouted out, shocking Liu Er to the point that he immediately shut his mouth. Old Man Liu''s face was extremely ugly, Liu Da''s laughter suddenly stopped, his head was trembling uncontrollably as he muttered to himself, unable to hear what was being said.

 C44

    Liu San threw the blade on the ground, "I originally wanted to keep this small one here, but it looks like I don''t have to. "Since second brother is so capable, and second sister''s family is so powerful, how can you fancy such a small prey like me?"


    Liu Er and Lady Zhang, on the other hand, had unexpectedly pretended to be mute. Looking at the expressions of the family, Duan Xiaohe felt that this matter had something to do with Liu Da.


    This Liu Da must have a story as well.


    "Let me do it."


    Duan Xiaohe limped over to pick up the blade, and gestured on the wild boar''s body again and again, not daring to move. Liu San took the knife, "My wife, are you really willing to give it to me?"


    "We only ate separately, we didn''t split up. Since we lived in the same yard, how can we be shameless to not give it to them. "If your second sister-in-law were to go out and talk about it, I would have even more gossip on my person."


    She thought for a moment, then pointed at the big one and said, "It''s too late to go to the fair today, and it''s not new to go tomorrow. How about this, you kill this big one, and I will send this big one to the Haitang''s family. "


    Liu Er and Lady Zhang were dumbstruck, no matter how small it was, it was still meat, and selling it in the auction house was not at the price of one or two coins, it was at the price of two coins! This little one is sending you all the way home? Is this Duan Xiaohe stupid!


    "You don''t have to fawn over people. Aren''t you afraid that they will gossip when you gift them this gift?"


    Lady Zhang was shouting ''sour'', but Duan Xiaohe felt that it was funny. Are you afraid that others will gossip about you? This is something my hubby called back. I can give it to whoever I want! Who''s going to gossip? "


    "Ol ''Three is someone from the Liu Family. If you want to use Liu Family, you need to first ask our people! "


    Lady Zhang pointed at her with her hands on her waist and scolded again. It was as if she had moved something in her Liu Family. With that face, it was as if she had always been a daughter of the Liu Family and not a wife who was asked to enter the clan.


    Duan Xiaohe sneered, "Alright, Liu San, you''re someone from the Liu Family, speak."


    "Wait!" "Lady Zhang opened his pair of triangular eyes wide, making them look ridiculous no matter how she looked at them." Father is the only one who can speak, since the day you entered the Liu San, what kind of person have you instigated them to become, for him to speak? What could he say? Let our dad speak. "


    The whole family looked at Old Man Liu, he lowered his head and stared at the two wild boars on the ground, he did not speak for a long time, no one knew what he was thinking about.


    Liu San shook her hand, but because he was not sure what his father was thinking, his strength became a little heavier, causing Duan Xiaohe to grimace in pain.


    After she earned a bit more money, the rough guy clenched his fists even tighter. He lowered his head and comforted her softly, "Don''t worry. If dad doesn''t want to give it to me, then I won''t even stay at home."


    Duan Xiaohe could only nod her head as she endured her tears.


    "This is Ol ''Three''s wild boar. Deal with it as the Ol'' Three wishes."


    With that said, not only Lady Zhang, Liu Er was also enraged. It was their business that they did not do it, Duan Xiaohe commanded the Liu San to slaughter the big boar, while his own family kept the two hind legs and half of her body, leaving the rest to Liu Er''s family. Although Lady Zhang was not satisfied with having one of his family''s legs missing, it was better than not having any food, so she did not make a sound.


    The Liu San brought the Little Boar back to Li Chang Zai''s house. Seeing that Liu Da was still standing there, staring at the pool of blood on the ground, he couldn''t help but mutter.


    She went up and tugged on his sleeve. "Don''t worry, I''ll make you some ham."


    When Liu San returned from the Haitang''s family, he even brought back half a basket of eggs. A dozen eggs, and seven or eight duck eggs.


    Duan Xiaohe was dumbfounded, "You tell me how much money the family should have, giving away eggs at any time. I haven''t even seen his family raising chickens and ducks, where did all these eggs come from? "


    "I don''t see his family support either, but his family does have one."


    Duan Xiaohe asked Liu San to put everything back in the kitchen first. He would also make a breeding ground for himself to play in when the clothing store was almost done with.


    Lady Zhang had meat to eat today, so she didn''t talk about the eggs anymore. She just humphed and went back to her room.


    When it was almost dark, Liu Wang suddenly came over, his legs were inconvenient, he had been lying on the brick bed since a long time ago. Liu Wang followed Liu San into the house, took out a handful of money from his bosom and slapped it on the brick bed.


    "Big brother Liu Wang, what does that mean?"


    ''s wife made some Water Steamed Bun and brought it along with her to the market. When she came back, she would sit on the brick bed and count the money. Liu Wang immediately asked why didn''t she send the money over to Duan Xiaohe? His wife said that she was the one who was going to sell it today, on what grounds was she going to give money to him?


    Liu Wang was so angry that he scolded his wife, and the two of them started to argue. It was only during the quarrel that he found out that his wife had always given him more money! In a fit of anger, he gave his wife a slap on the face, causing her to return home in anger.


    The more Liu Wang thought about it at home, the angrier he got, so he took the money and came over to explain the situation to him.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the pile of money on the brick bed. Usually, only a third of today''s credits were received. Every time she received a share of the money, she would show it to Liu San. At this moment, Liu San understood that his wife was being cheated and his expression was ugly.


    "I know that when your second sister hid it from you, she told her parents to secretly sell the caviar. For that, the two Liu San brothers got into trouble. Originally, my family isn''t in a hurry to eat, but you, this Water Steamed Bun, has made life better for our family. My wife and I are grateful to you in our hearts. "Sometimes, she is too greedy for small advantages. This time, she has done something foolish. I''m just afraid of hurting the relationship between the two families ¡­"


    Duan Xiaohe didn''t care, if she really cared, she would have turned against her wife long ago. After telling Liu Wang all these, she pushed the money in front of him.


    "Your wife only wants Dogman to live a little better. The child is still young now, and there are still a lot of places she should spend money on. You can take this back, and bring sister-in-law back tomorrow. "


    Liu Wang was initially unwilling to take the money, but Duan Xiaohe eventually got him to take it back. After they left, she told Liu San: "Liu Wang knows how to be a good person."


    The Liu San nodded his head, "Brother Liu Wang treats others decently indeed, but I never thought that he would actually hit my wife."


    Duan Xiaohe was not being nice to others, he knew that following him would allow him to earn money. If she made the two families unhappy over today''s matter, then his future path to becoming rich would be sealed.


    Well, a smart man.


    "If his wife continues to do that in the future, will you still return the money?"


    "It''s not like your wife only knows this kind of thing, what''s there to be afraid of!? "Sleep!"


    Just as he was lying down, he suddenly remembered to ask Liu San, "Yesterday, when Liu Wang''s wife came to see me, I asked her to help me buy some salt, did he buy it?"


    "Liu San placed his hand on her chest, and gently rubbed it. I''ll buy it and put it in the kitchen. Wife, what are you buying so much salt for? What year are you going to eat it for? "


    Nonsense, of course it takes a lot of salt to make a ham.


    Ye Zichen slapped away his disorderly hand, "Cut the crap, go to sleep!"


    On the second day, she was busy teaching Liu San how to make ham. After working hard for a long time, she finally succeeded. Hanging the ham high up to dry, looking at the white frost ham, Duan Xiaohe swallowed her saliva, the more she looked, the more satisfied she was.


    During the time that she was injured, Liu Wang had called her wife back, and Begonia had asked her about the price of the land. Qin Rui had come to visit his a few times, either to rob her, or to dawdle and ask her some questions that she did not want to answer.


    Duan Xiaohe would occasionally draw a pattern on the old window paper for the Begonia to embroider on, but the pattern was too thick and the drawing was unsatisfying, so she simply snatched over a set of paper and brush, and every few days, she would draw a pattern and send it to the Begonia.


    These days went on for more than a month.


    They all said that her injuries had stirred up his bones for a hundred days, but it was unknown if it was because her injuries were not serious in the first place, or because Qin Rui was truly capable, but the injury on her knees healed really quickly.


    Looking at the small stack of embroidery patterns in her hands, Duan Xiaohe couldn''t help but smile from the happiness.


    "How is it? Can you sell it for money like this?"


    "Yes!" "Definitely!"


    Duan Xiaohe could not bear to let go of her hand. If it were not for the fact that she was not allowed to show her arms and legs, she would definitely have asked Begonia to give her the entire qipao.


    Wrong, this was something that could not be bought with money.


    This thought seemed feasible, so he immediately noted it down. Anyway, he would wear it inside the house. As long as it was satisfying, it would be fine.


    "Sister-in-law, what are you laughing at?"


    When the crabapple saw her smile, it laughed along with her. That innocent look made Duan Xiaohe''s heart itch. She wanted to mention Qin Rui a few times, but she was afraid that the little miss would be provoked, so she swallowed her words back.


    "Don''t forget to go to town tomorrow morning. If Sister Liu Wang asks you what you''re going for, you can go for a stroll."


    "Mm, got it."


    "As soon as the crabapple flower left, Qin Rui came back. Where''s my brother Third Brother Liu? "


    "Your brother Third Brother Liu went to his place. Do you think that everyone is as free as you?"


    Duan Xiaohe thought that she must be blind. A man like Qin Rui, who dressed in sinister and repulsive clothing, why did she think that he could become a fairy under the moon?


    "We can start the gathering tomorrow. Bring me along with you."


    "You have feet, why would you want me to take them?"


    Qin Rui grabbed a handful of melon seeds and sat on a stool beside her. While shaking his legs, he said, "You stole my set of four treasures. I need a new set."


    Duan Xiaohe fiercely took one pill, and her voice rang loud and clear. You can''t use it, why are you so stingy. Haven''t I given you enough to eat? Do you even have the bearing to be a man! "


    "It''s not like we can just treat energy as food. By the way, when can you eat this ham? "


    "I sprinkled poison on it. Be careful not to eat you to death."


    Qin Rui moved closer with a smile that had unknown meaning. If you can poison me to death, that''s your ability! "


    Duan Xiaohe raised her head, and saw that the Begonia that had just left not long ago, had once again appeared in front of the courtyard door, a pair of eyes staring fixedly at Qin Rui who was approaching her.

 C45

    "Begonia."


    Duan Xiaohe moved slightly to the side, purposely keeping a distance from Qin Rui. Qin Rui, on the other hand, was rather generous as he greeted the Begonia girl.


    The transvestite bit its lower lip and withdrew its gaze from Qin Rui.


    "Sister-in-law, my dad said that if you want that place, you should go over early and have a talk with him. That master of his is going back to the village in two days. It should be settled earlier."


    With that, the transvestite turned and left.


    Duan Xiaohe glanced at Qin Rui who had a normal expression, "This lady has a deep grudge against you, why are you so unconcerned about things. "Hurry up and leave. When others see us alone together later, we''ll have to f * cking chat."


    As such, Qin Rui bade farewell and left. Before he left, he was still thinking about the ham and said, "When the ham is edible, remember to tell me. I''m here to get a meal."


    The next morning, Duan Xiaohe finished preparing the Water Steamed Bun and set off with Liu Wang''s family along with the oxcart. Along the way, Liu Wang''s wife pulled the Begonia flower and chatted with them incessantly, but didn''t treat her coldly or warmly. Duan Xiaohe did not care about her, she planned to tell Liu Wang about it after he gets back and do it alone!


    He had not been in town for the market for more than a month, but he did not expect that there would already be a lot of pirated version of Water Steamed Bun in town. The outer layer was made of starch and looked translucent, but the filling was not right. Although it was cheap, it tasted slightly worse than normal.


    Therefore, when Duan Xiaohe''s oxcart arrived, people surrounded them and quickly bought it all.


    "Girl, do you still have more of this Water Steamed Bun?"


    Duan Xiaohe looked up. In front of him stood a slightly older woman with shrewd eyes.


    "I''ve already bought it today. We''ll come again next time. You should come earlier next time."


    Liu Wang''s sister-in-law was counting the money and told his about it without even raising his head. But the woman did not even look at her, and only asked Duan Xiaohe: "My house is at the Destiny Grounds Restaurant up ahead, Sis, if you have nothing else to do, come over and play."


    Duan Xiaohe spoke a few polite words with her, and she left. Liu Wang''s sister-in-law handed the split of money to her. "Little He, count them."


    "No need, I trust sister-in-law. "I''ll take the Begonia to take a look, we''ll still meet here to go home later." She put the money away and went for a stroll with the Begonia.


    After they walked a bit further, the Chinese flower pulled her and asked, "Sister-in-law, didn''t you see that she took more money? "You said that you believe her. Sister-in-law, you''ve died a great loss!"


    Duan Xiaohe blinked her eyes, "I have something more profitable than that."


    When she arrived at the entrance of the Origin Gathering Restaurant, she saw the woman standing at the counter and counting. Duan Xiaohe thought that she must have come over to talk about the Water Steamed Bun with him. However, would this woman want to sell the goods here or do she have other intentions? It would be better to wait until she went in to talk.


    "Sister-in-law, why aren''t you leaving?" The woman raised her head, and welcomed the two into the restaurant with a wide smile.


    I''m a bit busy. Girl, you''re also a smart person. I won''t beat around the bush. Can you sell that steamed bun in my restaurant?" "Or tell me the method, and as long as I can afford the price, I won''t say a word.


    This was indeed the case.


    "That might not work. You saw it too. I didn''t start this business myself. You can''t sell it here."


    The woman saw that she didn''t give in, so she took out a silver ingot from the counter. "Is this enough?"


    Duan Xiaohe shook her head, "No way, this is a question of integrity and integrity, it won''t count if I say it myself."


    The woman laughed, "Don''t just look at the other person collecting money, I know that you made this Water Steamed Bun yourself."


    "Next, the woman took out a whole silver ingot and placed it in front of her." These are ten liang, is that good enough? "


    The Begonia was shocked, such a large ingot of silver was already enough to feed the Liu San''s family for how long! She tugged on Duan Xiaohe''s clothes and softly urged: "Sister-in-law, just agree to it. Water Steamed Bun is your craft anyway, why do you need to care about Liu Wang''s family. This is 10 gold coins, how long is it enough for your family to eat?! "


    Everyone loved money, and Duan Xiaohe, who had lived a poor life, loved money even more.


    "However, she pushed the ten silver taels back." Forget it. "


    The woman''s face stiffened, and coincidentally, that child welcomed a whole table of people in. From the looks of it, they seemed to be people familiar with her, and both sides were greeting each other.


    "Little sister, how about this. You go back and think about it. If not, give me a confirmation." My surname is Qian, Qian Qiaoqiao, you can come and find me the next time. "


    Just as Qian Qiaoqiao was about to go greet the guests, Duan Xiaohe called her back. Shopkeeper Qian, this girl has embroidered two patterns. I would like to ask which shop in this town pays the most fair amount of money. "


    As she spoke, she took out a handkerchief embroidered with Begonia. Qian Qiaoqiao could not bear to let go of that trick.


    "Yo, with your sister''s cooking skills, you won''t be able to sell her for a good price here. You can sell her for even more in the county."


    When she heard that her embroidery items could be sold in the county, the Begonia nearly had her mouth covered in laughter. Duan Xiaohe also laughed, "Then Shopkeeper Qian, how much do you think we can sell this kind of embroidery in this town?"


    "That''s less than ten coins."


    Duan Xiaohe left the better one behind, thanked Qian Qiaoqiao, and dragged the crabapple out of the restaurant.


    "Sister-in-law, can I really sell it for that much money?" He himself had embroidered a handkerchief, it would be worth more than Duan Xiaohe selling them for. How much does this stack of handkerchief sell for ¡­


    Duan Xiaohe couldn''t help but laugh out loud when she saw the situation with the Begonia, "It''s stopped just like that? Begonia, look a little further ahead. In the future, we must accomplish the entire Great Chong. "


    He brought Begonia and went directly to the clothing shop Qian Qiaoqiao talked about. Looking at the new clothes hanging in the shop, his heart suddenly heated up.


    The waiters busied themselves with greeting others. They stood there for a while without saying that someone had come to greet them. "The Begonia became a little timid, and she tightly pulled on Duan Xiaohe''s clothes. Sister-in-law, why don''t I go outside and wait for you? "


    Duan Xiaohe was furious, the customers were God, the way the shop treated its customers was too much. She stuffed the neatly folded handkerchief into the Begonia''s arms, then pulled the cloth over to the waiter happily, "Call your manager out!"


    The assistant looked her up and down before saying perfunctorily that there was something wrong with the head storekeeper. Seeing that Duan Xiaohe was not willing to let go, she slowed her tone.


    "Take a look around first. I''ll show you anything you like."


    The waiter was entertaining a well-dressed girl. Her hair was covered with a vermilion hairpin. Well, rich Lord.


    Begonia''s face was red. For today''s show, she had already put on her best clothes, but she didn''t expect that people would still look down on her.


    "Sister-in-law, let''s go. Let''s go sell at another house."


    Duan Xiaohe shook off the crabapple and pulled her hand, walking straight in front of the young lady.


    "Miss likes this material?"


    "The girl glanced at her and, seeing that she was about the same age, spoke." I do like the material, but this pattern seems a little too modest. "


    Duan Xiaohe quickly waved towards the transvestite, seeing that it did not hesitate to come over, she walked over and took the embroidered pads.


    "Miss, look at me, do you like this kind of flower?"


    The waiter was at a loss. "Eh, you are here on purpose to disrupt the business, aren''t you?"


    Duan Xiaohe looked at him coldly, "He said that he doesn''t like your tricks, so I took out the one that my sister embroidered for him, what about it?"


    The waiter was extremely angry. He pulled the handkerchief over and brought the materials from his own house to the girl.


    "Miss, look at this. This material is most suitable for you. It is simply tailored for you."


    Yo yo yo, the young man can talk, making the girl cover her mouth and laugh.


    Duan Xiaohe loosened her grip, and all the handkerchief fell to the ground. She sighed with regret and picked them up one by one and folded them neatly on her lap. When the Begonia saw this, her eyes turned red and she came over to pick it up as well.


    "Eh, you embroidered this yourself?" The girl picked up a handkerchief.


    "That was embroidered by a girl like me. In order to buy a snack for my brother to eat, I almost lost my eyesight."


    Duan Xiaohe''s words were so clear that even the young lady was moved. "How much is this handkerchief? I want it."


    Xia Xiang who was at the side felt his heart jump out of his chest. Duan Xiaohe sure was bold, opening her mouth wide only to dare to blatantly steal the business. If it was her, she would have already run out.


    A handkerchief was worth ten gold coins, but the girl was generous and directly handed over the money. Once they started, all the customers from the store came over and started discussing the embroidery on the handkerchief lovingly.


    The servant became anxious and called the other assistant to look favorably on him before hurriedly running to the inner room.


    Not long after, a tall, thin, yet refined man came out. When he saw a few frequent customers walking out of the shop with a handkerchief in their hands, his heart ached.


    "Miss, aren''t you being a bit too kind?"


    Duan Xiaohe was more or less done with his sales, she picked up the rest and kept them, then had time to look up at Yue Yang.


    "You''re the manager?"


    The man nodded, "I''m the shopkeeper. I''m surnamed Zhang. May I ask Miss ¡­"


    "Originally, I wanted to sell the shopkeeper a few embroidery pads, but this little fellow looks down on him too much." "Since you can''t do business, then forget about it. I just heard that your price is the most fair one, I didn''t think it would be so mediocre." Duan Xiaohe pulled the Begonia and was about to walk out of the shop, but was stopped by the waiter before he could leave.


    "Shopkeeper, what do you mean by that? What do you want to do in broad daylight?"


    The shopkeeper Zhang was quite polite, he cupped his hands and paid respects to Duan Xiaohe. My boy didn''t know the rules and neglected the girl. "Young lady, please sit over here. I''ll take a look at your stuff first before we talk."


    "Duan Xiaohe, on the other hand, was extremely arrogant and pampered. I''m not selling this anymore! "

 C46

    The storekeeper didn''t say anything, but the waiter raised his arm, as if the two of them wouldn''t let them leave unless they left something behind. The transvestite was so angry that she was on the verge of tears. The city was too dangerous, she wanted to return to the countryside!


    "Alright, then my sister and I will sleep here tonight. We haven''t eaten yet, go to the restaurant and order us two signature dishes. "


    There was no place to sit in the shop, so Duan Xiaohe just jumped onto the cloth platform and stood there acting as if she did not want to leave. The Begonia held it in until her face was red, thinking that she would never dare to come out with her ever again.


    Manager Zhang suddenly laughed. The girl misunderstood. I didn''t mean anything else. "Since the lady originally wanted to do business with my store, it is my fault that the shop assistant did not call me out early. However, it is not too late now. We can talk about our business again."


    Duan Xiaohe picked up the embroidered cloth one by one and waved his hands. "I sold them for ten gold just now. If you want, give me a price."


    "Only ten coins?" If we were to sell such a good item in the county, it would take at least fifteen gold. "


    A handsome and elegant man came in with a folding fan in his hand.


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyebrows twitched, why is he everywhere!


    Begonia was slightly startled, why did Qin Rui come as well ¡­


    Manager Zhang took a step forward and nodded at Qin Rui. The f * cker in Duan Xiaohe''s heart shook the flirtatious bangs on her head again, and rolled her eyes rudely.


    F * ck! This attitude was simply shitty!


    "Shopkeeper, do you want them or not? If you don''t want them, I''ll buy the rest."


    "Manager Zhang was startled when he saw Qin Rui helping him out, and took care of him as he came over." "How about this, I''ll take all of the rest. If you have more like this in the future, just send it to me. As long as you have the goods, I''m willing to pay."


    "How much is it?" Duan Xiaohe looked at the seven to eight handkerchief in her hands, and asked with furrowed brows.


    "If you give me ten coins, I''ll naturally take ten coins as well." "You also said just now that this is the most fair place for a price. If it were to come out, no one would dare to bid higher than this."


    Duan Xiaohe waved her hand and took the handkerchief back. Only ten coins? She said just now that the best price in the county was fifteen words. Not for sale! If selling it to someone else is ten pieces of gold and you are also ten pieces of gold, then I might as well sell it to someone else.


    The Manager Zhang laughed bitterly, "This is not like the county... Let''s do it this way. I''ll give you twelve words. If you don''t have enough money, then go to another house. "


    With that, he signaled the guard at the door to get out of the way. Seeing this, Duan Xiaohe agreed.


    Walking out of the clothing store, the Begonia''s feet are about to fly off their feet.


    "Take it."


    The Begonia looked at the almost full purse in her hands and suddenly cried. Duan Xiaohe panicked. Why was she crying ¡­


    She leaned close to the Begonia''s ear and whispered, "What are you crying for, Qin Rui is here watching, I can''t let her look down on you!"


    Only then did the Begonia sniff his nose and proudly walk forward alone, not even bothering to look at Qin Rui. Duan Xiaohe raised her chin at her provocatively. Her attitude was as if he, the old procuress, had just taught a Courtesan Belle a lesson, which made Qin Rui unable to hold back his laughter.


    Qin Rui blocked her way and extended out his hands, which were the delicate and beautiful hands of a scholar. You still owe me a set of four treasures. "

 C47

    Four treasures? Why is it only the Four Treasures? She had only taken a few sheets of paper, a brush, and an inkstand. That inkstone was only useful when using a brush. Usually, it would still have some space, thus Duan Xiaohe used it to place on the table.


    There were only three of them, how could there be four treasures?!


    "Are you trying to scam me?" She took out two or three coppers and pressed them into his palm. "Take them with you and buy two malts. When you''ve had enough, go home by yourself."


    Qin Rui looked at her back as she walked further and further away. He opened his palm and touched the two to three coins that he had given her.


    Duan Xiaohe took this opportunity to take a tour around the other shops that sold clothes and fabrics in the town. She bought a few centimeters of suitable clothes and prepared to go back to learn to make clothes from Begonia.


    When they arrived at the agreed meeting place with Liu Wang''s family, Liu Wang and his wife were already there waiting. Noticing how the two of them seemed to be at odds with one another, it was likely that they had gotten into a fight just now.


    After returning to the Liu Village, Duan Xiaohe first took the things she bought back home. Then, she ate a simple meal from the meat patty she bought, and went to the Haitang''s family to ask about the situation there. After getting a clear understanding of the price, Duan Xiaohe was straightforward and directly paid it.


    Seeing that she was being so straightforward, Liu Jinfu said that he would complete the remaining procedures and send them over to her. As such, Duan Xiaohe saved himself a lot of trouble.


    She stood at the door of her house and pondered for a bit. When she thought about the expressions of the couple when they returned from the town, she decided to return home first. After returning home and telling Liu San about all of his troubles, he finally felt a little better.


    Duan Xiaohe was elated when she mentioned the selling price of Begonia''s embroidered cloth. While talking, she would hurry up and draw out the patterns for the next round. At the same time, she would also plan her location for the store. She was extremely busy there.


    "Wife, why don''t you go to the county and give it a try?"


    "Huh?"


    Duan Xiaohe came over with a smile, "How long will it take to get to the county?"


    "It had rained heavily a while ago, blocking the road. If I were to go to the county now, I would have gone early in the morning and would have been there by noon."


    Duan Xiaohe thought that she would have to walk for a few days and nights. Originally, it was only six hours. It sounded abnormal, but in a place where there was no car and only an oxcart, it was already very close.


    "Alright, let''s try it out at the county level next time." Right, let''s buy a green ox too, right? "


    Liu San''s eyes lit up. If there was an ox, everything in the house would be convenient.


    The more Duan Xiaohe thought about it, the hotter her heart became. She couldn''t wait for the next market. Shall we go tomorrow? "


    The Liu San laughed, "What are you so anxious for? If one bought them daily, one would not be able to keep the price down even if one sold them at a hefty price. Even an ox might not necessarily be a good one. "Wife is not in a hurry, let''s go and take a look next time."


    "As she spoke, she took her little hand and looked at her affectionately." Wife, go to sleep. "


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyebrows twitched, and she immediately slapped his forehead. "Go wash your face."


    In the morning of the second day, Duan Xiaohe cut the paper into small sections, drew out new patterns, and then sent it over to the Begonia. She told her that she might not sell it in the town next time and would instead sell it in the county.


    Thinking that Qin Rui said it could at least be sold for fifteen minutes, the Begonia couldn''t help but laugh. Haitang''s mother had looked at her a few times and when she saw that her daughter had become as lively as she had been when Qin Rui was still here, she cried tears of joy.


    The transvestite almost gave Duan Xiaohe to her family. She was afraid of the way they acted.


    Liu Jinfu did things quickly, and all the procedures for the land were handed over to her the next day. With his own land in his hands, Duan Xiaohe pulled Liu San along to pull the weeds in the field away, preparing to grow the sugar cane.


    Liu San went down to the ground first. Seeing that she was about to go down too, he told her to go home and wait. Duan Xiaohe''s heart was burning, but she refused to leave. Liu San was afraid that she would be too tired to bask in the sunlight, hence he forced her to sit under a large tree.


    "Even though we still haven''t gotten married yet, I''m still your man after you enter my house. I have to love you. If you don''t want to go home, just sit here and watch. I can see you when I look up. "


    These words made her feel a bit embarrassed. She had changed from her sloppy sitting posture to sitting under a tree in a very pretentious manner.


    Liu Da touched his clothes from an unknown place, rolled up his sleeves and followed the Liu San in working in the fields. Duan Xiaohe thought that although she looked foolish, she was still a good person. It was a pity, a pity.


    Just like that, days passed until the market time. Duan Xiaohe touched her money bag that had dried up a long time ago, and directly went to the Lucky Coil Restaurant to look for Qian Qiaoqiao.


    "I knew that sister would definitely come back."


    That''s right, she didn''t finish her words last time. In the end, she had to rely on him to sell those embroidered pads, and he was also generous so she definitely had to return.


    "It''s just that, I really can''t teach you this Water Steamed Bun."


    Qian Qiaoqiao did not mind, "It''s fine, as long as you tell me the method of the filling, I will do the rest myself."


    Duan Xiaohe laughed, "How about this, I will teach you something else."


    She passed the method to make red bean paste to Qian Qiaoqiao and taught her how to make some pastries. Qian Qiaoqiao was extremely satisfied and could not stop smiling.


    Duan Xiaohe pointed to the Barbaric Cow outside, "My hubby has been waiting for me for a while, I should be going back now."


    Only then did Qian Qiaoqiao see that there was a tall man standing outside the tavern. He was startled for a moment, and then called for Liu San.


    She tactfully rejected Qian Qiaoqiao''s good intentions, saying that she still had to take a look at the sugarcane seeds. Qian Qiaoqiao then personally brought her there, and taught her how to choose a good seed. She also taught her how to plant a seed, how to rationally use a field and so on.


    "How could Keeper Qian know so much?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao looked at the admiration in Duan Xiaohe''s eyes and laughed, "Before I grew my family, I also grew crops."


    After separating with Qian Qiaoqiao, Duan Xiaohe then pulled Liu San by saying that they were looking for an elegant shop that sold pen and paper, Liu San was puzzled, and asked her why he wanted to buy that thing. Ever since he took Qin Rui''s Three Flats and Three Treasures, Qin Rui had asked her about the loss of money every time he caught her, making her very annoyed.


    The Liu San brought her to find an elegant shop. When the two went in to take a look, they were dumbfounded.


    In ancient China, there were many scholars and farmers, and Great Chong were the same as well. All high and low quality goods were expensive, so as long as one could get close to a scholar, they would become extremely expensive, causing Duan Xiaohe''s heart to tremble.


    "Let me take a look at your four treasures."


    The shop assistant was passionate, he did not despise anyone, and took out something for Duan Xiaohe to see, pen, ink, paper, and paper.


    Four?


    "Do you have the kind of inkstone that can be grinded with water directly on the inkstone?"


    The shop assistant looked up, "Yo, that''s good stuff. We don''t have any here, maybe we don''t even have in the county. That''s something only the officials and nobles in the capital can afford."


    When he thought about the ink stone platform that she placed on the corner of the table, Duan Xiaohe''s heart trembled again. He didn''t know that Qin Rui was so rich, but he wondered who he was.

 C48

    She bought a Three Character Classic for Liu San to read. Liu San took her to pick a green ox and spent seven silver coins. Tsk tsk, it made Duan Xiaohe''s heart hurt greatly.


    This time, there was no need to whack Liu Wang''s oxcart for the auction anymore. Thinking back to the first time when Liu Wang''s wife was proud of herself, she was annoyed. This time, her family had it too. Not only did they have it, they also had to give it a name.


    "Tell me, what''s the name of our cow?"


    Liu San glanced at her, "It''s just a beast, what''s his name?"


    "I don''t care, I just want to choose a name!"


    The Liu San scratched his head, and after struggling for a long time, he finally managed to say: "Or, let''s call him Little Qing."


    Along the way home, Liu San held the books in his hands seriously, shaking his head from time to time as he nodded. He didn''t seem to understand and pretended to understand, but no matter how she looked at it, she felt joy in her heart.


    After the two of them returned home, Liu San put down his things, took his book and went to look for Qin Rui to read. Seeing her house buying a cow, Lady Zhang and Liu Er were so jealous that their eyes almost popped out.


    Duan Xiaohe almost flipped her butt up to the sky, and then deliberately showed off in front of the two of them. Only then did she tell Liu San to find something and make a simple circle in the courtyard. After that, he used the method that Qian Qiaoqiao taught him to handle the sugarcane seeds she bought at home, and waited to plant them in the fields.


    After the grass was all fed to the cows and the ground was made, she took the materials she bought last time and ran to the Haitang''s family, where she asked the transvestite to teach her how to make clothes.


    "Sis, this painting of yours ¡­" Does anyone wear it? "


    Ever since Duan Xiaohe had made a small fortune with the Begonia Flower, the way she was addressed changed, and it sounded like it was a lot closer to her than before.


    The drawing on the paper was her modified gown and skirt. She liked it, but she didn''t know if the people here could accept it, so she brought it over for Begonia to help her see if anyone would be willing to buy it.


    "This design, is very strange?"


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." Begonia looked at it carefully for a while and shook his head. I don''t understand, but it''s a beautiful match. "


    Duan Xiaohe thought to herself that maybe this girl had spent a lot of time embroidering recently, the first thing she thought about when looking at anything was how it looked. With a light cough, she pointed to the wide sleeves that were different from the women''s clothing now.


    "I''m getting smaller here, so the girls look like they have thin arms. "Here my waist has been raised a bit. It looks like my chest and thighs are longer ¡­"


    "Sis, don''t say that when you go out. I will laugh at you." Begonia''s face was completely red.


    Duan Xiaohe laughed and said, Let me have one first.


    The Begonia was stunned for a moment, "Isn''t this material made for Third Brother Liu?"


    "Why should I help him? I haven''t even made one for myself. " After thinking for a while, he said, "These are all women''s colors. Next time, I''ll get him some suitable materials."


    Begonia looked at that pure color, thinking that this color was nothing much, sometimes Qin Rui''s clothes would even have a brighter color than hers.


    She was sewing clothes on the side, while Duan Xiaohe pricked her finger with a needle. The Begonia really can''t stand it anymore, so she just took it and sewed it herself.


    Duan Xiaohe laughed embarrassedly, and in the blink of an eye, she was back home. Just as she reached home, she saw Liu Er stroking the green ox in the cow-circle that Liu San had created, his mouth was filled with satisfaction.


    "What''s Second Brother doing?"

 C49

    "Liu Er was guilty and jumped in fright. He unnaturally cleared his throat. "I see that you don''t have enough fodder. Do you think you don''t have the money to buy fodder?"


    "What''s the point of buying grass? Big brother cut it off from the mountain every day. There''s no need to buy it."


    Liu Er snorted unwillingly. In the past, his foolish big brother would always work for him, but now he was trying to curry favor with him. Seeing that Duan Xiaohe was about to return to the house, she finally caught up.


    "I say, sister-in-law, we are family. It''s better not to eat apart from each other, it''s better if we just eat together." Since it''s a family, then of course it''s up to you to say anything. Your sister-in-law is a quick talker, but she''s actually not that bad of a heart, don''t mind her. You see, she hasn''t been feeling very well these two days, so I want to take a few eggs to your place to help her recuperate. "


    Oh, love comes to eat.


    "Sure, come with me."


    Liu Er followed her in. When he saw the eggs and cured ham in the kitchen, he could not help but salivate.


    Duan Xiaohe gave him three eggs and two duck eggs, but Liu Er pointed to the dried meat hanging on them and asked, "What is this?"


    She laughed. "This is meat, second brother. "Go back quickly, second sister is still waiting for the egg to mend her body."


    How could Liu Er not hear the ridicule in her words? Swallowing his saliva, he carried a few eggs to the door, then turned around and pointed at the cured meat and said: "Sister-in-law, give me a piece of it to taste."


    Duan Xiaohe extended her hand out and took a piece, then handed it over, "Fried it with oil, it will smell the best."


    Liu Er replied in agreement, afraid that she would go back on his words and run away.


    Duan Xiaohe stood at the entrance of the kitchen, looked at the closed five doors of Liu Er''s house, and clicked her tongue twice. Seeing that the Liu San had come back from outside, she walked over to her with a smile.


    The Liu San''s smile was obviously silly, but Duan Xiaohe couldn''t hold it in and started laughing as well.


    "Idiot, why are you smiling at me like that?"


    "From behind, he conjured a bunch of dog tail flowers, looking as shy as a big girl." Wife, this flower is beautiful, it suits you. "


    The corner of Duan Xiaohe''s eyes twitched. What the hell, what was there to look at? Whether he knew how to coax women or not!


    "Take it!" The Liu San passed the flower to her hands and said, "Doctor Qin said that this flower is the most similar to you."


    Duan Xiaohe almost vomited blood. How am I similar to this flower! "


    "He said that no matter how ugly the body is, it can still blossom." Seeing her expression, Liu San was a little speechless. I think so too. "


    It was clearly a romantic thing, but Duan Xiaohe was so angry that she ignored Liu San for an entire day. The Liu San was so stifled that she took out the piece of paper from her bosom and put it back, unfolded it and folded it again. Finally, after struggling so hard, Duan Xiaohe got up from the brick bed, and almost knocked over the water basin between the two of them.


    "If you don''t want to sleep, then go out!"


    "Seeing the thing in his hand, he immediately snatched it away." Oh, Liu San, which lady has your eyes on this, and you''re even writing a love letter? "


    Liu San was stunned, he stretched out his hand to snatch it, but overturned the water basin in the competition and wet the kang.


    The two words "Little He" were written on the paper. The words "Little He" were still too difficult for him.


    While she was stunned, Liu San had already snatched the piece of paper back. Since my Liu San has married you in this life, we won''t be entangled with other women. "I''m a magnanimous person, don''t think like this, like this ¡­"


    He didn''t know what to say next, but her soft lips pressed on his. Liu San was stunned for a moment. He hugged his wife tightly and rolled onto the bed, where he had long since been unable to sleep.

 C50

    "The brick bed is wet, it''s cold ¡­"


    Duan Xiaohe cursed in his heart. What if the Liu San does something to her? To be honest, this small body wasn''t fully developed yet. If he were to be ruined like this, she felt that he would definitely have a shadow in her heart.


    These words were a reminder to the Liu San. He got off the brick bed and took out a new blanket from the low cabinet beside him. "My wife is not afraid, tomorrow I will go to the town and buy a few more blankets."


    Impressive, Third Brother Liu!


    Duan Xiaohe painted a set of 666 for him in his heart, and then stuck it to the innermost corner of his body. This kang will not sleep, why don''t you go and squeeze with Little Qing tonight? "


    Liu San pretended not to understand. He changed the wet blanket, climbed onto the brick bed and pulled her into his arms, hugging her tightly.


    "If you don''t want to, I can wait. "When you grow up and look better, we''ll have a son in the bridal chamber."


    Duan Xiaohe thought in her heart. Why is this man''s mind so full of thoughts about having a son? In life, other than having children, she can also do a lot of other things. Besides, how could she, a beautiful young woman of the twenty-first century, who had received a high level of teaching and thinking, be reduced to a male child''s machine, like any woman of the feudal era?


    Furthermore, how could she not look good!


    He wanted to escape away from her uneasily, but Liu San held him tightly in his embrace, "Don''t move, if you move again, I won''t be able to hold myself back."


    Duan Xiaohe''s body stiffened, she did not dare move again.


    The Begonia moved really quickly. It only took two or three days to make the clothes and brought them to Duan Xiaohe to try them out to see where there was anything that needed to be changed. After changing into that set of clothes, the transvestite''s eyes went straight to the point of bulging.


    "Sis, you''re so beautiful."


    Duan Xiaohe could not help but praise her as he smiled shyly. Liu San had just returned from the mountains with Liu Da, and the moment they entered the courtyard gate, they saw that their young wife was as beautiful as a fairy.


    "Idiot, why are you standing at the door?"


    Liu Da thought it was a call, scratching his head and chuckling. The crabapple was stunned for a moment before it too began to laugh.


    Duan Xiaohe embarrassedly pulled at her skirt, but just as she was about to speak, Liu San dragged her into the house.


    "Why are you wearing this? Take it off. "


    "What are you doing? Isn''t this good?"


    Liu San looked at her with shining eyes, "Beautiful."


    "Why do you want me to take it off when it looks good?"


    Liu San suddenly held her head, his expression deep yet gentle. "It''s just that I''m too good-looking for you to fall for. What if they take you away? What should I do?"


    "She raised her hand and slapped his forehead." Are you stupid? They stole your wife, but you''re not going to take her back? Don''t you have strength? If someone disobeys my rules in the future, you can go up and beat him up until his mother doesn''t recognize him. When the sky collapses, this old lady will support it for you! "


    Liu San laughed. What was the point in laughing so foolishly when Duan Xiaohe asked him? Liu San said that if she did not speak, she was an immortal''s daughter.


    Pui!


    When he went out, the flower had already left, but unexpectedly, Qin Rui suddenly came.


    When he thought about that Yan Tai Duan Xiaohe who was placed on the table, he did not even say that he wanted to go inside the house to change. She kept her head down, and just then, she missed the breathtaking look in Qin Rui''s eyes.


    When he changed his clothes, Qin Rui still had not left. Seeing her walk out, he smiled meaningfully.


    "Why did the Begonia leave? I''m going to look for her for a while, I need to change her clothes."


    Qin Rui moved closer to her in front of the Liu San, "Why are you running as soon as I arrive?

 C51

    Duan Xiaohe''s heart was no longer weak, she fiercely glared at him, pointed at the foot of the only table in the room and said: "Your ink stone is there, go and get it yourself, I really cannot afford it."


    Qin Rui stretched his head out and looked inside, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "You actually used it to cushion the table feet?"


    "I just happened to be missing a piece for the table leg. What, you want to hit me?" Duan Xiaohe ran over to Liu San''s side, "Using it as a stepping stone is the same as looking up to it, this is its other use, to realize another value, you still have to thank me."


    Qin Rui stood there and laughed, "There''s no need to thank me. I came here today to discuss something with you."


    Duan Xiaohe suspiciously looked at him, and in the blink of an eye, she turned to look at Liu San.


    "Talking about things? Just talk to my hubby. "


    With this, the hubby became overjoyed. After laughing foolishly for a while, he finally remembered the important matter. I can''t make the decision for this, so you have to do it. "


    "What is it?"


    Qin Rui pulled out a folding fan from somewhere, and casually waved it twice. I heard from Third Brother Liu that you guys are going to the county in a few days? The clothes you wore just now were not bad. Could it be that you are going to sell your clothes? The design was good, but the material wasn''t good. "How about this, I''ll give you the best materials, and you count me in for this business?"


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, why was Qin Rui''s eyes so venomous? Just what kind of business was she planning to do with a set of clothes? He tugged at Liu San. "You told him that I''m going to sell clothes in the county?"


    Qin Rui was honest and straightforward, "A scholar is too smart, I was tricked by him."


    Duan Xiaohe said in disappointment, "That''s why I made you learn how to read. They only taught you how to write two words, and yet you''re already caught in their trap.


    Turning her head, Qin Rui saw that was fanning himself. The refined and handsome man made her feel like he was a fox spirit that was only covered in human skin.


    "Fine, consider yourself a fan of mine. When the time comes, you and I will be together."


    "Why am I so few?"


    Duan Xiaohe waved her hand, "Not a little, I still have to give some to the Begonia."


    Qin Rui realised and fanned himself twice.


    The next day, Qin Rui brought back two sets of good cloths. Duan Xiaohe also drew another two styles and made the Begonia lush to make them. The muslin and brocade cloth looked even better on one''s body than fairies.


    Early in the morning, Little Qing dragged her group of people to the county. Duan Xiaohe and the Begonia were wearing new clothes. When the two of them walked down the road, they would become the most lifelike signboard. When someone asked, she accepted the deposit and sent it over after coming back.


    It was all right, there was no problem!


    Qin Rui also thought that her method was good and praised her all the way. The Begonia was a little awkward, so she simply sat in front and followed along Liu San as she rushed Little Qing, pretending she did not see him.


    On the way, Haitang''s mother had already prepared some rations early on. Looking at the sorghum cakes, Duan Xiaohe became anxious. The food was a bit too coarse. It would be alright if she ate it a few times, but if she ate too much, her butt would become so rough that she would panic.


    "When we get to the county, let''s go eat something delicious."


    Liu San knew that she did not like to eat this, but this was also what Begonia''s mother had prepared for his. With Begonia here, it was hard to say how terrible this was, if not he would have thought that her family would forget about this once they had money and become charming.


    Seeing that the group of people had arrived in the forest, Duan Xiaohe''s eyes lit up. She licked her lips, causing the transvestite Liu San to put down the sorghum cake and leave one person to guard the oxcart. The rest of them went down to see if there were any wild chickens.


    The Liu San patted his chest and said that he would take care of this matter and had them wait in the carriage. The two women sat and waited on the carriage, just as Qin Rui, the shameless person, also leaned on the carriage, thus Duan Xiaohe brought him back to being a female.


    The Liu San returned after a short while, carrying a wild chicken in his hand. His long tail was extremely beautiful.


    "hubby, you sure are capable."


    Liu San saw that she liked the feathers and used his bare hands to grab the feathers and put them into her hands. "Take it."

 C52

    "Sis, how do you eat this wild chicken? It doesn''t have anything to eat right now. Do you want to eat it raw?"


    Duan Xiaohe followed the two hairs and told the Liu San to remove its innards and leave its feathers behind. The three of them had never seen someone eating in such a way before, especially a scholar like Qin Rui who was picky.


    Sometimes he said he wasn''t clean enough and other times he said he ate in a barbaric way. However, when the fragrance came out, he also squatted beside the bonfire and gulped down his saliva, waiting to eat.


    Eating it nonstop and not getting sick, this thing was so delicious that it could almost swallow its own tongue. There was clearly nothing, but it was just extremely fragrant. Liu San felt that it was not enough and wanted to grab another one. Duan Xiaohe stopped him and said that he wouldn''t be able to go to the county no matter how late he was.


    Sure enough, the town couldn''t be compared to the county. Those few villagers were like Grandma Liu who came to the Grand View Garden, curious about everything. Duan Xiaohe this transcender was even more excited, having fun. As long as Duan Xiaohe had touched it before, Liu San would ask about it. Upon hearing the price, he retracted his hand. The things in the county were more expensive than those in the town. He wasn''t rich, so he couldn''t buy everything.


    Duan Xiaohe ran in front. She was dressed in new clothes, and with her delicate and pretty face, she was as beautiful as a butterfly. Turning her head, he saw the smiling Qin Rui looking at him.


    His heart skipped a beat, he remembered the words of the shop assistant back then. Looking at Qin Rui now, he really was not a simple person.


    The transvestite was a little scared. Since it was wearing this kind of clothes, it was not used to being stared at like that, so it became even more shy as it walked away. Duan Xiaohe turned around and pulled her hand, leading her crazy.


    "Miss, where did you buy these clothes?"


    It''s here!


    Another delicate girl noticed the clothes they were wearing early on. There was no woman who didn''t like to be beautiful. When she asked around, she found out that they had made it themselves. He had done well, and there was no such thing as'' same ''. All the girls in the county were generous, giving a deposit and saying that they wanted to be unique with only this one piece.


    In a short while, Duan Xiaohe had already accepted several orders. The Begonia lightly pulled on her clothes and whispered into her ear, "I won''t be able to make any more."


    It was only then that Duan Xiaohe thought of this problem and pushed the orders of the other girls. She only received a deposit of three taels of silver for each piece of clothing. She said that she would give them to the other party within five days. After showing them to the other party, she would then measure them and make them.


    After this kind of finished product, Duan Xiaohe took fifteen silvers from her in one go.


    "Sis, why do I feel like this money is so easy to earn just by following you?"


    Duan Xiaohe shook her heavy purse and sighed: "Once this business is done, I will embroider my name onto my clothes. It can also be considered a signboard!"


    After strolling in the county for the entire day, she found an inn to stay the night. Just as she was about to anxiously draw out the sample, Duan Xiaohe called for people to hurry back to Liu Village the next day.


    Just as he reached home, Liu San was called over for help by Liu Jinfu. Duan Xiaohe threw the grass that Liu Da had cut in the morning into the cow shed to feed him, and started talking to Little Qing nervously. Someone suddenly hugged her from behind, causing her to exclaim in shock.


    "You''re back so soon? "Stop messing around, let me down."


    She smiled as she lowered her head, only to see a pair of gaudy sleeves. This guy wasn''t even his man!


    What Duan Xiaohe had just hit could be considered to be breaking apart the two arms. When she turned around, she saw that it was a man who was facing off against ordinary strangers!


    The man scrutinized her from head to toe, then walked over with a smile. Wife, come home with me. "


    Duan Xiaohe smeared her palm across the ground and was barely dodged by the man. Are you blind? You won''t go home if you want a wife? If you dare to come over again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "I''m looking for you, you''re my wife."


    As the man spoke, he rushed forward again and hugged Duan Xiaohe tightly in her arms. He even dared to make a move right in front of him in the courtyard.


    At this moment, there was no one at home. A man''s strength was too great, and a little girl like her couldn''t resist it at all. The man smiled shamelessly, actually thinking of pulling her into the small kitchen with the door open. It was pitch black there. Nobody would know that she was killed by that man in there.


    The man was so strong that in the blink of an eye he was dragged to the kitchen door. While he was struggling, the string of his undergarment that was tied to Duan Xiaohe''s neck was snapped by the man, and his clothes had also ripped off half of his collar, revealing his snow white and tender skin.

 C53

    Seeing that she was about to be at a disadvantage, her heart sank to the bottom.


    "You, you two ¡­"


    Liu San stood at the entrance, staring wide-eyed in their direction. Duan Xiaohe was ecstatic, "Liu San, come over, this bastard wants to bully me!"


    Duan Xiaohe shouted for help to Liu San as she pushed and shoved the man who was fighting with him. It was just that Liu San had something wrong with his head. He did not come over to help his wife even after seeing her being taken advantage of. What did he mean by standing there like that?


    "Liu San, you are so stupid!"


    "So he''s a coward." Seeing that the Liu San did not dare to come forward, the man became even more pleased with himself and pulled Duan Xiaohe closer to him. "With his cowardly look, he wouldn''t dare to do anything to you even if I did."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart turned cold, she really wanted to go up and give Liu San a slap. A man''s lewd smile was heard, followed by a touch on her chest.


    Dammit!


    Duan Xiaohe lifted her knee and kicked the man in the crotch. The man clutched his little brother and moaned in pain. She glanced at the ground, grabbed a stick of firewood and beat the man like a madman, sending him flying out of the gate.


    The man backed off in fear, and explained anxiously: "Duan Xiaohe, I''m Kan Dashan! Last time, when we went down the slope, I didn''t die successfully. When I find your way home, how did you become someone else''s wife!? "


    Duan Xiaohe was stupefied, she remembered that the person the original owner married was indeed named after this name.


    Then this guy, fuck, ex-husband?


    When he first rolled down the hill, it was half a year ago. He should have climbed down to the county by now, but now he wanted to find his way home?


    "Little He, pack your things, bring your dowry and all, and come with me. I heard that you also bought a plot of land and brought a land deed with you.


    As he said that, he walked in and grabbed the stunned Duan Xiaohe and walked outside. Duan Xiaohe swung the staff again, causing Kan Dashan to immediately let go of her.


    "If you don''t want to die, then get the hell out of here. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you!"


    Seeing her like this, Kan Dashan could only temporarily give up this idea, patted the dust off his body and snorted.


    Liu San opened his mouth, and also got hit by Duan Xiaohe''s staff. " "How could I marry a man like you? Either you scram, or I scram!"


    The Liu San turned and left, not even giving a single explanation. Duan Xiaohe was so angry that her head was spinning, he threw down the firewood and sat on the ground, and started to cry with fear.


    Kan Dashan who was at the side angrily snorted and walked away, but when he was about to exit the Liu Village, he heard hurried footsteps behind him, turned his head to take a look, he did not expect to receive such a punch.


    Kan Dashan''s eyes received a punch, and he fell to the ground. After taking a good look at Liu San, he sneered, and stood up to fight with Liu San.


    He thought that Liu San was a coward, but he never thought that before his hand even touched Liu San, he would already be knocked down. Before he could get up, he got another kick on the back.


    Kan Dashan struggled to turn his head and was surprised to see Liu San''s cold face. Liu San no longer had his cowardly look from before. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s, and the cold light in his eyes made his whole body turn cold.


    Seeing that he could not beat her, Kan Dashan started to make a ruckus. He said that Duan Xiaohe was obviously her own wife that had secretly married and seduced a wild man to make her wear a green hat, while the wife that her family had spent money to marry had actually made lousy shoes for others.


    As unbearable as it was.


    Liu San''s face sank. Clenching his fists, he wanted to go up again, but Kan Dashan kept backing up, boasting shamelessly that he knew the people from County Government Office. He made Liu San suffer the consequences, and even said that he wanted to throw everyone from Old Man Liu''s family into jail. He also said that as long as Duan Xiaohe followed his, he could easily deal with him.


    Liu San''s eyes quickly shrank in a dangerous manner, "You can do whatever you want?"


    As soon as he finished, Liu San''s fist came down. His strength was strong to begin with, but after punching him a few times, Kan Dashan no longer had much strength left.


    Liu San squatted down and saw that he was only left with half a breath, he sneered, and actually extended his hand to Kan Dashan''s pants, with a pinch, he actually exploded an egg on Kan Dashan!


    Kan Dashan let out a blood-curdling screech, and fainted just like that.


    Someone heard the scream and ran over to take a look, only to see Kan Dashan lying in a pool of blood, and he did not see anyone else. Seeing that he was still breathing, she quickly went to find Qin Rui.


    When Qin Rui saw that he had only bled on the lower half of his body, his pants were ripped off on the spot.


    This matter spread very quickly, and the entire village became aware of it. Hearing the way the man was dressed, Duan Xiaohe knew that it was Kan Dashan. Just as she arrived, she heard the sounds of breathing from the men.


    He, Kan Mountain, had cheated Duan Xiaohe, had made the original owner become a widow for so long, and now they all gave him such a disdainful look. Everyone knew that Kan Mountain was not lightly wounded, and Eggy in the bird nest had been blown up for some reason.


    When Qin Rui said those words, everyone had a heavy expression, and only Duan Xiaohe resisted laughing. Modern medicine could even send that thing back to him to make up for it. In ancient times, this was the same as committing a sin and not surviving!


    It was time!


    Duan Xiaohe searched through the pile of people, but she did not find Liu San. She harrumphed coldly in her heart as she cursed this man to the point that he was hopeless! She had thought that he would still have some potential in the future, that he would be able to remain indifferent when his wife was taken advantage of.


    This life of his was not going to end! Get away!


    Qin Rui had simply treated his wounds, and just as night was about to fall, someone pulled Kan Dashan away.


    Because of this, Duan Xiaohe didn''t have any good intentions towards the Liu San. In her heart, she felt wronged, but she also felt a lingering fear and hated the Liu San for being so indifferent. She did not put on a good face for two days straight.


    To cook was for one person, he immediately threw the blanket on the floor when he was sleeping. Liu San did not explain, he just silently accepted it as usual.


    Duan Xiaohe was even more disgusted.


    Who knew that after two days, someone from the County Government Office would come and capture Liu San. They said that he hurt Kan Dashan and wanted to throw him into jail!


    It was only then that Duan Xiaohe realized that the person who had exploded an egg of Kan Dashan''s was Liu San! When she thought about the day that the Liu San was such a bear, he couldn''t understand how he dared to cause a human''s balls to explode.


    She chased after him all the way. She stuffed a lot of money into the yamen, but was unable to get a single glance at him.


    Although the Liu San was a little terrified, he could still be considered to be relying on it. The money in Duan Xiaohe''s hands was nothing in the eyes of the county, this kind of person who had no money and no backers, wanting to bring out the Liu San was simply wishful thinking.


    After being at the County Government Office entrance for an entire day, Duan Xiaohe''s eyes had become swollen from crying. Qin Rui came over from the Liu Village and sighed helplessly.


    "You must have a way to find relationships and get the Liu San out. Isn''t that person still alive? This isn''t considered killing, Liu San must be very easy to get out! "


    Qin Rui said with a serious face, "The current me doesn''t have that kind of ability."


    Duan Xiaohe went forward and grabbed his clothes, and roared fiercely: You even have the ink stone that officials and nobles of the capital can afford, how can you not have some ability! Remember how much money you have spent to save Liu San. When I earn money in the future, I will compensate you.


    Qin Rui raised his hand, and grabbed his sleeves to wipe her tears. Indeed, I do not have the ability to fish him out from prison. Didn''t you know the owner of the Lucky Coil Restaurant? Go and have a try, maybe she has some tricks up his sleeve to get the Third Brother Liu out. "


    Gathered restaurant? Qian Qiaoqiao?


    How could a restaurant owner care about the matters of a county magistrate''s office!


    Qin Rui saw through her concerns and said, "Her restaurant is the best restaurant in town, so she can be considered to know quite a few rich people. You really don''t want to try and ask? "


    Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth, and immediately rushed towards the town. Qin Rui called out to her from behind, "I can ride a horse, wait for me to find a horse."


    The last time they came to the county, they had spent a lot of money to temporarily send the ox-cart to an inn. At this time, Qin Rui had also found a tall black horse from the inn.


    "Come up, what are you waiting for?"


    The hand of a scholar was different. It was thin, white, and long. Duan Xiaohe was not from the feudal era, she never thought that men and women would guard against each other. After placing her hand in Qin Rui''s, he gently pulled herself onto the horse.


    The horse was indeed different from an oxcart. In less than two hours, they arrived at the town. Duan Xiaohe''s entire body floated as she slid down from the horse. Her legs were so numb that it was unknown how her body had been grinded by the horse''s back.


    He stumbled his way to the Ling-Bao Hall, but he did not see Qian Qiaoqiao. He only found out from the shop assistant that Qian Qiaoqiao had been out for a while.


    The servant knew Duan Xiaohe and was courteous to her. He often saw many people in restaurants and also trained in the art of looking at people. Seeing Qin Rui''s extraordinary appearance, he did not dare delay any further and immediately went to get a few pastries to pour a pot of good tea. The pastries were something that Duan Xiaohe had taught Qian Qiaoqiao.


    Qin Rui picked up a piece, and it instantly melted from his mouth without becoming greasy, and ate a few pieces in a row. While praising the good taste of the red bean sand, he also said that the shopkeeper knew how to do business. With just a few taels of silver, he would be able to get a full bowl of good business.


    Duan Xiaohe was so anxious that she almost popped the piece she was eating into her mouth and threw it back onto the plate.


    "What''s with the food?"


    Just as she was saying that, Qian Qiaoqiao came back from the outside, she ran towards the door and pulled Qian Qiaoqiao, scaring her quite a bit.


    "Sis, help me!"


    After she finished narrating the matters of the Liu San, Qian Qiaoqiao thought for a while before saying, "For matters of the yamen, only money is not necessarily enough to accomplish it. Sister She, your hubby is too fierce, how can you ¡­ What did she give it to her? "He''s been crippled for the rest of her life, and yet there are people she knows in the county. This matter is not easy to deal with."


    Duan Xiaohe became anxious, "Sis, help me think of a way, I''m from the same village and I don''t have any ideas anymore!"


    Qian Qiaoqiao was also in a difficult position, this matter was truly troublesome to deal with. As her gaze landed on Qin Rui, Qian Qiaoqiao''s eyes lit up, "Sir, you ¡­"


    "He''s just well-dressed and doesn''t have much ability."


    Qin Rui laughed bitterly, and said that he had matters to attend to, and would be back to pick Duan Xiaohe up in a while.


    Once they left, Qian Qiaoqiao tugged her hand and said: "I see that the person beside you is not a simple person. Why didn''t you ask him for help?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s forehead was twisted into a knot, she also wanted Qin Rui''s help, but other than knowing a little about writing and healing, Qin Rui did not seem to have any other abilities. If he had the ability, with his relationship with the Liu San, he would have brought him out already. There was no need to come to the town to beg Qian Qiaoqiao.


    "How about this, I''ll help you think of a way. When there''s any news from me, I''ll call someone to call for you. It''s not good for you to just stay outside. Go back and wait."


    Hearing Qian Qiaoqiao nod her head in agreement, Duan Xiaohe heaved a sigh of relief, all the way to the door to thank him. With a pale face, she asked: "Is there any danger to my hubby''s prison? That Kan Dashan knows someone in the county, what if he gives my hubby a hard time, and my hubby suffers such an honest loss? "


    Thinking about the various poison scenes in the novels in the TV series, Duan Xiaohe was afraid, and even choked with sobs when she spoke.


    "What if my hubby can''t wait for me and ends up in the death cell?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao was startled, she smiled and comforted her: "Master Zhi Cheng is a wise man, in the two years that I was in charge of you, there have not been a single injustice case, don''t worry sister."


    "If there weren''t any grievances, then how did my hubby get imprisoned!"


    Qian Qiaoqiao cried out, "Your hubby already injured people, so naturally you were captured and imprisoned."

 C54

    The Lady Zhang carried her own viciousness, and when his hand was swung over, it brought along a gust of wind. A big hand steadily stopped that hand, causing Duan Xiaohe''s heart to thump, she turned around to look, it was actually Liu Da ¡­


    "You can''t take your elbows off, big brother, what are you doing?"


    Liu Da stayed there for a while without uttering a single word, but he still didn''t let go of the hand. Liu Er saw that his wife was about to be taken advantage of, and also came out with her bowl, "Big bro, what are you doing, quickly let go of my wife''s hand!"


    If Liu Da did not move, Liu Er would continue speaking from the other side, and say something. Duan Xiaohe snorted and asked Liu Da to let go of Lady Zhang''s hand. Worse comes to worse, it would just be a fight, who would be afraid of a coward! If Lady Zhang dared to be rash, she would knock down the Luo Guo on his back!


    Lady Zhang sneered, "Your ability at seducing people is impressive, Liu San has been completely tricked by you, and that''s fine too, but why is it that even the big brother of your family has gotten hooked up with you?"


    Pow!


    Duan Xiaohe could not bear it any longer. She used quite a bit of strength in this slap, her entire hand went numb.


    "Zhang Feng, do you have the guts to say it again? I, Duan Xiaohe, am doing the right thing and am clean and clean. I am not as despicable as you think! Your mouth is so powerful that you can talk nonsense, and all the rumors and rumors about Qin Rui and I are going to spread to you! "


    "She pointed at the mess on the ground and raised her voice." You can also eat my food and then shatter my mouth. This cured meat of mine is simply like feeding a dog! He said he fed the dog or he carried you, and the dog would even shake its tail at me. Zhang Feng, you are truly Liu San''s second sister-in-law, it''s fine if you don''t worry about Liu San, but you are still making sarcastic remarks, in my opinion, you don''t even have a conscience! "


    Lady Zhang''s face immediately flushed red after being scolded by her. He pushed Liu Da away and used his hands to push Duan Xiaohe down to the ground.


    How could Duan Xiaohe''s small and skinny body withstand the sudden attack of such a burly woman like Lady Zhang? Her butt hurt, but at the same time, she rubbed his hands together. Lady Zhang immediately rushed over and pressed her head against her body, then used his hands to pinch her skin. Duan Xiaohe was pressed down by her so tightly that she did not even have the strength to fight back.


    Just as Liu Da took a step towards him, he was stopped by Liu Er. Liu Da unhappily pushed him back, and Liu Er unhappily pushed him back. Old Man Liu walked out of the hall, exhorting one side and exhorting the other.


    Lady Zhang''s mouth was constantly scolding people. When Duan Xiaohe heard this, she was furious, but she did not have any strength to fight back. At that time, she had thought that when Liu San came back, he must tell Liu San about this matter. If Liu San dared to protect his family, she would immediately divorce him!


    Un, it was a separation!


    "Stop!"


    Liu Wang heard the commotion from the next door, climbed up the wall and saw it, he anxiously ran in and pulled Lady Zhang down from Duan Xiaohe''s body.


    "Sister Liu Er, I have never seen you bully people like this. If something were to happen to Sister He today, how are you going to explain it to her when the Liu San comes out?"


    Lady Zhang wiped her messy hair and snorted: "Liu San can still come out? Then what kind of place was County Government Office? If Liu San can really come out, then I will eat all the food on the ground! "


    Duan Xiaohe rushed to the entrance of the hall and crushed all the dishes scattered on the ground.


    "Eat, eat now!" When Liu San comes out, I will divide the families, you heartless things, you are not worthy to be his family! "


    Liu Wang pulled Duan Xiaohe to the side and pressed a handkerchief that was hung outside of her room door onto her forehead. Sister He, wait for Liu San to come out first. "


    Duan Xiaohe anxiously took off the handkerchief and threw it on the ground, the dark red blood stains made her startled. She raised her hand and touched it. Her finger was also covered in blood ¡­


    Her face immediately paled, and her body went limp as she fell onto the ground. She pointed at the Lady Zhang with eyes filled with grievance and said, "Brother Liu Wang, go report this to the officials! "When the people from the government come, my blood will be completely drained. When that happens, you have to testify for me!"


    After saying that, he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Liu Wang panicked when he saw it, and quickly went to find someone. Duan Xiaohe quietly pulled on his clothes. Liu Wang quivered, and finally understood that she was just pretending.


    The people from Liu Family panicked when they saw this. Something had just happened in Liu San, if today, Lady Zhang managed to harm Duan Xiaohe again, they really wouldn''t be able to explain their Liu Family.


    "Uncle, look at your house!"


    Just as he was about to call his wife over to take care of him, Liu Da suddenly pushed him away, and ran out with Duan Xiaohe in her arms. Liu Wang was startled, but followed him out.


    Seeing that, Lady Zhang fell down onto the ground, crying as she shouted at Liu Er: "This Duan Xiaohe is really a lost star, it''s not enough to harm Liu San, you even stole that foolish big brother of yours away!"


    Liu Er was still at a loss of what to do, but Old Man Liu went forward and slapped her face.


    "What are you shouting for!?" "If you dare yell again, I''ll make Second Brother divorce you!"


    Liu Er''s face changed, his eyes blinking. He had to change into a new wife early in the morning. If he were young and pretty, he would have a child. Only like this would he live his life ¡­


    Seeing that the Old Man Liu had spoken, the Lady Zhang did not dare to shout anymore and could only swallow his anger.


    Liu Da carried Duan Xiaohe as he ran along the bumpy countryside road, almost making Duan Xiaohe''s head hurt. Someone passed by and saw the wound on her head, and immediately pulled Liu Da and asked. Liu Da was anxious, but he ignored her, and even if he wanted to, he could not explain himself. Liu Wang ran over from behind while gasping for breath, and curiously asked the people who were eating the melon one more time.


    Liu Wang couldn''t even breathe, waved his hand, and chased after his.


    Liu Da carried her and rushed into Qin Rui''s house. When Qin Rui saw that her head was covered with blood, he was shocked. After asking Liu Da to put the person down, he inspected the place carefully and found out that it was only a cut on the skin that bled a little.


    Upon closer inspection, her long eyelashes fluttered like a feather fan. Qin Rui pursed his lips, and used his hand to heavily poke beside her wound. Duan Xiaohe almost jumped up from the pain, she looked around and said weakly: "So I''m not dead yet huh."


    Liu Wang held onto the doorframe of the door and took two deep breaths, he then walked in and drank two gulps of the cold, white water. Liu Da, are you a horse or a rabbit?


    Seeing that she had woken up, Liu Da heaved a sigh of relief and then said to Liu Wang in all seriousness: "I am awesome."


    "Why are you pretending to be so scary?" Qin Rui gave her some purple medicinal paste. Looking at her miserable appearance, he frowned.


    Duan Xiaohe rubbed her palm that was almost torn off, "You just wanted to scare her, who asked her to be so despicable, she''s simply inhumane!"


    Qin Rui was quiet for a moment, and then let Liu Wang go and invite the envoy over. Liu Wang went to the Haitang''s family, and asked around. Only then did he know that Liu Jinfu had heard from someone that something had happened to Duan Xiaohe, and hurriedly rushed to the Old Man Liu''s home. Liu Wang could only turn back and meet Liu Jinfu halfway before inviting him over.


    For the first time, Duan Xiaohe felt that the scholar''s mouth was really amazing. She told Liu Jinfu everything, but the meaning behind his words was obvious that he was biased towards her, and pushed all the mistakes onto the Lady Zhang. However, these words made her, the person involved, unable to find the wrong place to go. He had almost been brainwashed by Qin Rui as well.


    Liu Jinfu thought for a while, then said: "Since you all have the confidence to bring Liu San back, then when Liu San returns, I will personally go and ask him what exactly is his meaning. ''s wife, don''t worry, if Liu San agrees to split the family, then I will definitely be your branch family''s notary, and let this family get even, and will not give Liu Er and his wife any advantages. "


    Duan Xiaohe stayed at the side and pretended to be weak. After settling the matter, the group bid their farewells to Qin Rui. When they left Qin Rui''s house, they saw Begonia standing outside with a worried look on his face as he looked in.


    "This girl, why did she follow us as well?"


    "The transvestite ran over to Duan Xiaohe''s side and looked at the purple color on her forehead. Sis, do you feel any pain? "


    Duan Xiaohe felt a wave of warmth in her heart. "It''s not painful.


    After saying that, Duan Xiaohe automatically beeped. How could she swear in front of an innocent little girl!


    It was simply too despicable!


    "This Lady Zhang is too much!" "Sis, go sleep at my place!" The Begonia was born not bad, a life to be very cute.


    Liu Jinfu also nodded, "Begonia''s room is big, your wife also loves you, why don''t you go and stay for a few nights."


    Begonia declined their good intentions and followed Liu Da home. Lady Zhang''s room had already closed, and the lights were still on. When they heard the noise in the courtyard, they touched it and came out.


    "Little San."


    Hearing this, Duan Xiaohe''s heart ached again. To be honest, she didn''t have any conflicts with Liu Family, she just didn''t know what to do with Lady Zhang. Knowing that the Old Man Liu was worried about the Liu San, who wouldn''t be confused when an honest and simple farmer met with such trouble?


    "Old Third''s wife, I left some food for you in the hall. You haven''t eaten in the afternoon, hurry up and go rest your stomach."


    Duan Xiaohe did not listen to him and went back into the hut by herself. She heard the sound of someone knocking on the door, and just as she was about to open it, she heard Old Man Liu calling Liu Da to go back and sleep, and the sound stopped.


    She had only been married for a few months and after spending so much time together, even though they weren''t husband and wife, they were still used to each other. He used to think that this broken house was small, and that he would need to use a basin to catch rain. But now, he felt that this room was frighteningly big, and the wind was blowing inside it.


    She felt cold no matter how warm the kang was, and afraid no matter how tightly the quilt was wrapped.


    Duan Xiaohe suddenly thought of her rough looking body.


    The next morning, Duan Xiaohe was woken up by the noise outside. She crawled up and walked out of the house, seeing a female with a big belly standing in the courtyard, seeing Duan Xiaohe coming out, she took out a handkerchief and started crying, saying that she wanted to make Liu San pay with his life.

 C55

    Duan Xiaohe was confused, and asked her to compensate him with money?


    The woman wiped her tears and blew her nose, saying that she was Kan Dashan''s wife, her own man could be considered to be disabled in this life. As a woman, if she did not have anyone to support her, she had to have some guaranteed money, and the child in her womb was about to be born.


    Old Man Liu was a farmer, but he was angered by the woman''s words until his face turned red. Liu Da clenched his fists on the side, if it wasn''t for Old Man Liu pulling his along, he would have been beaten up a long time ago. Liu Er and Lady Zhang were hiding in the house, but the window of the house that was facing to the courtyard was open, so they could see two people sitting on the brick bed, eating melon seeds to watch the fun.


    Duan Xiaohe took a deep breath, she really wanted to throw that woman''s face to the ground, to stabilize her emotions and control her, she dragged a chair over to the woman and sat down, then patted her back.


    A woman was probably up to no good. Just standing there arrogantly, who knew what kind of pride she could have.


    "What''s your name?"


    The woman raised her pretty willow leaf eyebrows. "He Mujing."


    "Oh, Miss He. Ah, that''s not right, it''s Madam. You said that you are Kan Dashan''s wife, then do you know who I am? "


    He Mujing glanced at her and rubbed her belly, "Aren''t you the woman my husband annulled?"


    Duan Xiaohe moved closer to her, "Then do you know why he chose to annul the engagement?"


    He Mujing snorted in disdain, "My husband said that you were unfaithful before you got married. How could such a woman be fit to enter his house? When you were annulled by him, you simply brought this upon yourself and cannot blame others. "


    Duan Xiaohe almost suffocated to death just like that. This Kan Dashan was simply not a human, the pitiful original owner was not only accused of being a widow, he was also slandered by him for such a long time on his innocence.


    It was still too light a recompense to just poke an egg out of the way! Duan Xiaohe really wanted to do it herself, and stab himself to remove the other thing that was on him!


    "Nonsense, when my family went to find the matchmaker to propose marriage, they found out that Kan Dashan dropped the marriage offer and found out that my daughter-in-law was annulled by the Kan family! You, you are simply bullying me! "


    Old Man Liu also could not hold it in anymore, he picked up a stool at the side and was the first to follow He Mu Jing''s instructions.


    He Mujing screamed as she covered her stomach and ran far away. Old Man Liu''s actions surprised Duan Xiaohe, thinking to herself, why is this old man so stubborn today?


    "My father-in-law is speaking the truth. You can go to his village and ask him about this."


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the horse carriage that was stopped outside, and then looked at her, and saw that she was dressed pretty well, her skin was tender and her fingers were smooth, and she was even walking like a feather, although her speech was not good, but the white noise was loud, and with one glance, she guessed that she was someone who was used to family.


    However, Kan Dashan''s family background, which allowed him to marry a rich young miss, was truly terrible, so how did the two of them get together?


    He Mu Jing''s expression changed slightly.


    He had been married to Kan Dashan for so long, yet he had never brought her home. He had no idea what was going on in his house, and whenever she asked him about the annulment of his marriage, he would stutter. Thinking about how he was wearing a wedding dress at the time, He Mu Jing really believed that Kan Dashan would rather jump down the slope than marry an unclean woman.


    Duan Xiaohe saw that her expression changed too dramatically, she did not want to disturb her. She washed his face and teeth with water, then went to the kitchen to make some. He Mu Jing had never seen such a magnanimous person, to think that he would still be thinking about eating at this time. She had no idea that Duan Xiaohe had not eaten since she returned yesterday, and was so hungry that her chest was sticking to her back.


    He Mujing unwillingly followed Ye Zichen to the kitchen door, and saw that her kitchen was full of delicious food. She was now a month old and no longer had the reaction of vomiting from before. Now that she wanted to eat, she saw that the kitchen was full of food that she couldn''t eat right now.


    "My husband is still in bed and can''t get out. Let me tell you, if my husband can''t get out of bed in his lifetime, then you''ll have to keep him for your entire life!" As he said this, he came in and put the basket of eggs on his arm, and went to get the ham and bacon.


    "I don''t need anything else, take these items as compensation during this period of time and I''ll take them."


    It was simply amazing!


    Duan Xiaohe stopped her, "He Mu Jing, you brazenly came to someone else''s house to steal something, is that not good for the child in your stomach? "Leave your things and leave. I will pretend that what happened today never happened."


    How could He Mujing, this feudal young woman, know the importance of foetal education? She held her stomach up more and more as she protected what she had just stolen.


    "What do you mean blatantly stealing? Is this what I''m taking?" Your family''s man injured my hubby, so I wanted to compensate you. Right now, I just want to take advantage of you guys! "


    Duan Xiaohe cursed, she blocked the entrance of the kitchen and shouted, telling Liu Da to call the manager over.


    When Liu Jinfu rushed over, He Mu Jing was holding her stomach and rolling on the ground. Seeing that her stomach was so big, he became a little anxious.


    "Why didn''t you send him to the hospital?"


    Coincidentally, Qin Rui also came over to join in the fun, he glanced at the woman on the ground and did not say a word.


    Duan Xiaohe rolled her eyes, "Pretentious, what kind of doctor are you giving me?"


    After understanding everything from the very beginning, Liu Jinfu asked He Mu Jing where his family was, who else was at home, and etc. He Mu Jing probably thought that Liu Jinfu would help his, so he explained everything one by one.


    After that, Liu Jinfu called Liu Wang over, telling him to drive the ox-cart away. He Mujing became anxious when he heard this. She still hadn''t gotten his compensation yet, so how could the meat in his mouth fly?


    "I''m not leaving!"


    Liu Jinfu snorted, "It''s up to you whether you leave or not. I''ll go up and inform the county governor, if you dare to openly steal something like this, is there still any law in the world? Everything is judged by the county lord, and since Duan Xiaohe has married into our Liu Village, she is a person from this village. If you want to behave atrociously in her home, then you have to act atrociously in front of the entire village. "


    There was a reason why Liu Jinfu was able to live his entire life. The rare sternness on his face made him seem rather dignified in a group of honest farmers. After he finished speaking, He Mujing had obviously restrained himself a lot.


    Qin Rui walked to Duan Xiaohe''s side and said to He Mu Jing: "Also, Duan Xiaohe had clearly been deceived by Kan Dashan to withdraw her marriage, and had even unnecessarily carried the burden of a widow''s reputation for so many years. A woman''s reputation was like heaven, if it was to be compensation, Kan Dashan would never be able to repay it in his entire life. If you really want to settle the score, then Duan Xiaohe will have to do the same. "


    He Mujing did not expect that the meat in her mouth could really fly. She was gnashing her teeth in hatred.


    After they left, Liu Jinfu then said to Duan Xiaohe that perhaps what Qin Rui had said just now was alright, and wanted her to try out the County Government Office. Duan Xiaohe turned to look at Qin Rui, only to see him looking at him too.


    She returned to the kitchen and stuffed the biggest piece of cured meat into Qin Rui''s hands, "Take me to the county!"


    Qin Rui looked at her, then brought her back home. He rubbed something on the wound on her forehead, and then used a small copper mirror to look at her.


    Good heavens! Qin Rui was such a waste of talent that he did not go and do cosmetic surgery! Her forehead looked swollen, bruised and swollen. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    As a result, Qin Rui nodded his head in satisfaction and brought her to the county.


    The county was being governed by the county governor too peacefully, it had been a long time since something big had happened, and now that Duan Xiaohe was beating the drum, there were many people who came to watch. Without waiting for the people from the yamen to come out, she first told the crowd about her matter with tears and snot all over her face.


    Everyone sympathizes with the weak, Duan Xiaohe said everything in a few sentences, reached the point of being emotionally moved, and even shed two drops of tears. Two bailiffs came out from the yamen. When they saw the people surrounding the yamen, they were secretly surprised.


    He brought Duan Xiaohe inside. The county governor was a man in her thirties or forties with a goatee. She looked rather knowledgeable. After a rough examination, she found out that it was the same case as the Liu San''s injury case.


    She then heard from the people below that there were quite a number of people waiting outside the yamen waiting for the results of the case, so she looked at him deeply while stroking her goatee.


    A clever little woman.


    Zhi Xia sent someone to lift the Liu San out of his prison, causing Duan Xiaohe''s heart to become nervous all of a sudden. When Liu San''s tall figure appeared, Duan Xiaohe''s eyes reddened and she dived into his embrace, crying loudly a few times in front of everyone.


    Liu San was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that this was his wife. He felt so pained that he wanted to reach out and hug her, but his hands were still shackled. He moved his finger and called out in a hoarse voice, "Stupid wife."


    Since this was the court, he pushed her aside. Seeing the wound on her forehead, her face darkened as he asked her what had happened. Duan Xiaohe wanted to say something but hesitated, adding a little more pity.


    He Xia immediately called for He Mu Jing and Kan Dashan, who couldn''t get off the bed, and had to be carried in. Seeing Duan Xiaohe and Liu San, he hated that she couldn''t immediately get off the stretcher and go over to tear the two of them apart.


    This case seemed simple, but it was not.


    He Mujing really was a rich young miss. When Kan Dashan was welcoming the bride, he fell down the slope and was hit on the head by a stone and fainted on the spot. It just so happened that He Mujing passed by on the way and saved him. When Kan Dashan woke up, he saw He Mujing was rich and beautiful, he immediately changed his mind. His mouth could say, He Mujing did not hold back, and the two of them were like a baby.


    After He Mu Jing''s matter was discovered by her family, they chased her out. Since she had nowhere else to go, she could only marry Kan Dashan. His mother cared deeply for her daughter, and took care of her from time to time. However, she could not tolerate the two of them spending money, so she did not give them any more money.


    The two who could not even eat met Duan Xiaohe who was selling clothes in the county. Upon hearing that the clothes could earn so much money, and that she could even introduce herself, the two of them started thinking about selling clothes on their own accord.

 C56

    Seeing that his own wife was being schemed against, the Liu San could not hold back anymore. If not for the yamen runners pressing on him from both sides, he would have probably beaten Kan Dashan to death.


    It was true that Kan Dashan was at fault, but now that he lost his grandson, he would definitely be laughed to death if word of it spread. Although it was caused by an accident, it was the truth that the Liu San beat him up, so the Liu San had to shoulder this responsibility. Furthermore, when He Mujing''s family heard that something had happened to her daughter, how could they just sit back and do nothing? However, the Liu San had also come over yesterday to make amends, and the amount was also not small, and could not be underestimated.


    Pure and honest is one thing, whether or not you can be a person is another. Zhixian stroked his goatee and pondered.


    It was clearly a small case, but it took more than two hours. Duan Xiaohe was still alright, but He Mu Jing had a big belly, and couldn''t even stand steadily when she came out.


    It was already night. The people who were spectating had all dispersed, and Qin Rui was the only person standing at the entrance of the yamen.


    "Third Brother Liu."


    Qin Rui seemed to have already known that Liu San would come out, there was no surprise at all on his face.


    It was too late to go home. Besides, there was only one horse, so three people couldn''t walk. They decided to find an inn in the county and stay there.


    Duan Xiaohe had originally wanted to take care of herself and let the two men take care of themselves, but the Liu San was unwilling to do so.


    After closing the door, Duan Xiaohe immediately went up to take off her clothes. Liu San was a little shy, saying that I, his wife, had not bathed for a few days and was dirty.


    Liu San had been in prison for a few days, his body was dirty and smelly. Before this, he didn''t even allow Duan Xiaohe to go to bed without washing her face.


    Duan Xiaohe stripped off the upper half of his body, seeing a few marks on his back where she had been beaten up, the red mark had made him go all out. Her eyes immediately turned red, and it was only then that Liu San knew that she had stripped off her clothes to check for injuries. She felt warmth in her heart, and held her tightly in her arms.


    "Aren''t I fine? What are you crying for?"


    "Forget it, I''ll just remember the wound on her forehead and help my wife recover." Who hit your head? "


    Duan Xiaohe laughed, and then used the water in the teacup to wipe her sleeves, the wound was gone. Qin Rui did it, it looks pitiful like this. "


    Liu San saw the small scratch and roughly knew what happened.


    "In the future, I will not let you suffer any grievances."


    The enjoyment of living in a county made Duan Xiaohe feel like she did not want to go back to the countryside. She thought that if they separated in the future, she would make a large bed carved with flowers and sleep on it. She would sleep on it as she slept.


    He thought that the Liu San would be disobedient, but he was honest and didn''t touch her the whole night.


    The Liu San heard from Duan Xiaohe that in order to save him, he had to spend money to find other people to strike up a relationship. Only then did he realize that other than the first day where he suffered a little, the next few days were normal, even giving him preferential treatment. However, when he saw those locked up together, he would either beat them up or curse at them, which gave him an advantage.


    "When I go to town tomorrow, I have to thank Qian Qiaoqiao properly."


    Liu San held her hand tightly as a response.


    The next morning, Liu San went to hire a carriage, telling him that it was a rare occasion to visit the county, so he decided to enjoy it. Qin Rui returned the horse back to them and squeezed into the carriage with them. He showed an incomparable yearning for the life in the prison, dragging Liu San along while asking questions.


    Once they entered the town, Duan Xiaohe immediately brought the two men to Ling-Bao Hall. As Qian Qiaoqiao was settling the debts, she looked at the Liu San beside her and was startled.


    "Sister, your hubby came out just like that? I haven''t gotten a relationship yet. "


    Duan Xiaohe was also startled, was it not because of Qian Qiaoqiao?


    Qin Rui found an empty table and sat down, then called for a waiter to order a lot of food. Duan Xiaohe looked at him suspiciously, feeling that this person who said that he was incapable must be very capable.


    "Girl, the pastries you taught me last time were so good to sell, just the people in the county alone came over to try them." "There are still a few who want to work together with me, but I''ve already pushed them out. That''s a lot of money."


    Duan Xiaohe deliberately asked her: "How could I reject it? If I were to go to the county and open a restaurant, I would earn more money than this."


    Qian Qiaoqiao raised his eyebrows, "I would like to go to the county''s restaurant, but I can''t open a restaurant with others, I want to open a restaurant with you."


    Duan Xiaohe rubbed her nose, "Shopkeeper Qian is praising me too much, how would I have the ability to follow you to the county''s restaurant."


    "Yo, a few days ago I was still calling out to my sister, but now I''ve gotten another serving." Qian Qiaoqiao snorted, she lowered her head and started calculating again.


    There were already a lot of food on the table. Qin Rui and Liu San had already eaten. Seeing that she did not come over for a long time, the Liu San called her over. Duan Xiaohe replied and quickly explained, "I can''t date anyone else. You don''t know how the county magistrate judges us, but right now, I really can''t do anything about it. "


    Qian Qiaoqiao was startled, "How?"


    Although Kan Dashan was hateful, the Liu San did beat him up. Although the Liu San was in charge, but Kan Dashan had been crippled for life. If they did not collect all the silver in five days, the officials would have to come over and take their houses and fields from the Liu Family. They would also have to capture the entire family of the Old Man Liu to the mines to do the work.


    After Qian Qiaoqiao heard this, he slammed the table hard, and messed up all the beads.


    "I thought this county lord was a good official, but I didn''t expect him to be confused. How much money is there for this day, and how many years do you think it will take to kill a person? "


    Duan Xiaohe had not finished speaking when Qian Qiaoqiao said again, "Seventy-eight silver? I''ll give it to you! "


    Wow, generous!


    It would be hard to return the favor in the future. However, if she didn''t accept the money, where would she be able to get the seventy-eight silvers in the next five days?


    Her original intention was to see how Qin Rui could use such an expensive Ink Platform, and how he could easily get a large horse.


    Who would have thought that this man would be so unethical, after pondering for a while, he started to raise Duan Xiaohe. "Didn''t you make clothes for people, an finished product of fifteen taels of silver? I heard that you''ve already accepted four to five orders for this kind of business, five orders is exactly 75 taels of silver, I''ll lend you the other three taels. "


    Duan Xiaohe almost vomited a mouthful of blood, she really wanted to use her eyes and cause two holes to appear in his body.


    She had thought of this method before. It was easy for her to draw one, but it was slow for Begonia to make a set of clothes. The higher the price, the more cautious the crabapple was. It didn''t dare to be careless at all. It would have been great if a single set of clothes could last for three to four days. How could they be completed in just four to five days?


    "How is it? Sister? "


    Duan Xiaohe pondered and finally nodded. "Alright, Sis, lend it to me first, I''ll write a contract for you."


    Qian Qiaoqiao laughed, "There''s no need, I will directly give it to you right now." Pausing, she then said, "Yo, I don''t have any spare money here. How about this, I''ll give you 100 taels of silver in banknotes. You can take the rest to exchange for yourself. Just wait until you have more money before giving it to me."


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyebrows twitched, this one hundred silver was so hot she didn''t know what to say.


    "I''ll write you a note."


    Seeing her uncomfortable look, Qian Qiaoqiao sighed, and passed the bill over to her: "Fine, set one up for you."


    She was just about to start writing when she felt a chill on her back. She turned around to check that it was indeed the two men who were staring at her. Duan Xiaohe took the paper and pen and handed it over to Qin Rui, allowing him to write a note for him.


    When he heard that Qian Qiaoqiao was willing to lend her a hundred silver, Liu San was stunned. She tugged at Duan Xiaohe, somewhat lacking in confidence.


    "Wifey, how do we repay this money? How long will it take? "


    Duan Xiaohe frowned, "Worse comes to worse, I''ll just teach her how to cook, after all, this is her goal."


    After eating and drinking until she was full, Duan Xiaohe and the others walked around the town twice, breaking the silver in her hands into pieces in the bank, she divided the remaining 22 taels into 10 taels and gave it to Liu San.


    The Liu San pushed him and said no, Duan Xiaohe poked his head, saying that only a man with money would be strong.


    Returning to the Liu Village, the news of Liu San returning from the prison spread across the entire Liu Village like it was new. Old Man Liu stood at the door excitedly, and as he saw his youngest son coming over, his tears flowed profusely, causing Duan Xiaohe to be moved. Liu Da happily stuck to his brother, and seeing Liu San producing two balls of sugar, he couldn''t stop smiling.


    Liu Er was still slightly better, after all, he was his own brother. Only Lady Zhang stood in front of the door and snorted, then entered the room, never to be seen again.


    Liu San received a bowl of clear water and drank it all in one gulp, then said: "The water at home is still better to drink."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart softened, and poured him another bowl.


    This time, Qin Rui did his best and it just so happened to be time to eat, so Duan Xiaohe made him stay and eat. This table of food was quite sumptuous. She also cut a piece of the cured ham for each dish, steamed two bowls of eggs, cooked a few side dishes, and steamed buns with white noodles. Seeing that there was still some noodles left, Yuan Zhou also made some noodles. With a few pieces of meat mixed in with two vegetables, it was quite a sight to behold.


    Duan Xiaohe unwillingly called Liu Er and Lady Zhang over for dinner. Just a while ago, the two of them had been in the room greedily smelling the aroma, and when they had just called out, they immediately sat down next to two plates of meat.


    The taste of the ham and bacon was too short, it didn''t even taste good, but the taste alone was enough to satisfy everyone at the table. The Liu Family were all farmers, they only desired to eat their fill. It was much better for a scholar like Qin Rui to eat. It was beautiful, but his eating speed was not slow. It was comparable to Liu Er and his wife.


    The meal had everyone eating their fill, just as Duan Xiaohe was about to clean up the table, she was pulled by Liu San to sit down again. Liu San looked at the table full of people, and then focused his gaze on Liu Er and Lady Zhang.

 C57

    Liu Er and were a little guilty under the Liu San''s gaze. Liu Er cleared his throat and just as he was about to speak, he saw that Liu San had lifted up the bangs that Duan Xiaohe specially covered up, "How did she get injured?"


    The Lady Zhang trembled, "How would I know?"


    Liu San slammed his palm on the table, causing the table to shake. My front legs just left, and you''ve already bullied my wife. I haven''t even been convicted in County Government Office, and you''re already pointing at me as dead, aren''t you? "If I don''t explain myself today, I won''t be finished!"


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the current Liu San, although he was wearing plain clothes, he gave off a certain aura, and was completely different from the cowardly hubby she saw for the first time.


    "hubby ~"


    Her last few trembling words made Qin Rui feel a chill down his spine, and he quickly got up to take his leave. The Liu San did not keep anyone, although he and Qin Rui were close, but since this was their own family matter, it was not appropriate for Qin Rui to stay.


    Liu San also felt goosebumps all over his body. Looking at the delicate woman, he suddenly forgot what he was going to say.


    "Ol ''Three, who the hell are you talking about? After your accident, everyone in your family became extremely worried, you know that we are all honest people, how can we have as many playthings as other people, we waited at home obediently, but was taken advantage of by Qin Rui, saying that we bullied your wife, this Qin Rui, is wasting our time studying the Good Book! " Liu Er stood up, pointing at the Liu San with an angry and disappointed look.


    "Qin Rui is my brother, and he is also a kind-hearted doctor. Qin Rui did indeed put in a lot of effort for my sake, but he didn''t even mention a word to me about my family. Don''t ask others not to do something other than what they are doing. Just as I returned, someone told me that Second Sister-in-Law almost killed my wife. Second brother, are you blind? Do you have to get a life in order for you to be satisfied? This time, I entered the prison and didn''t learn anything else. On the contrary, I heard quite a bit about the laws of Great Chong. If she, Zhang Feng, continues to mistreat my father and brother, and makes things difficult for my wife, I will sue the authorities! "


    Liu Er was shocked by Liu San''s words and started to panic a little.


    Duan Xiaohe knew that the words of the Liu San was just a bluff. Who would talk about law in prison with a prisoner? Of all the honest men who grew crops in this family, who were not afraid of the government? Liu San''s narrow-mindedness was used extremely well.


    "Zhang Feng, strangle Little He."


    Liu Da was not afraid of the wind blowing, he added another handful of firewood, and imitated what the Lady Zhang was doing to Duan Xiaohe at the same time.


    Duan Xiaohe was amused by what she saw, and thought of Senior Servant Rong. Liu Da''s current appearance was extremely similar to Senior Servant Rong.


    Liu San''s face darkened, his hand grabbed her collar as he prepared to look inside. Duan Xiaohe jumped in shock and slapped his big black hand away, cursing him for being so brainless.


    "I''ve already thought about it. Or, I''ll split the family apart."


    Liu Er and Lady Zhang looked at Liu San in disbelief, even Old Man Liu had the same expression on his face.


    "Ol ''Three, this is not something you can say. Is it this Duan Xiaohe who urged you to do this?"


    Lady Zhang stood up, her triangular eyes still hanging, looking like a shrew again. Liu Er had been giving eye signals to her on the side the entire time, but Lady Zhang did not even look at him. Liu Er could only tug at her, thinking, why doesn''t this woman know how to read people''s eyes?


    Liu San also stood up, "There''s no need for my wife to persuade me, I''m the only one who wants the branch family! Back then, my Liu San people didn''t have the ability, but now I have the money, and have become unyielding! "


    As he said that, he took out the ten taels of silver Duan Xiaohe had given him earlier and placed it on the table. The family stared with their eyes wide open. Such a large amount of silver was enough to last how long they had at home!


    "Ol ''Three, where did you get this money from?" Old Man Liu picked up the 10 taels of silver with trembling hands as he felt excited in his heart.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I won''t steal or rob. These ten taels of silver came all the way to me." "In the past, you guys scolded me about the possibility of never coming back in my life, but now, I''ve had enough of this cowardice. We brothers will split up!"


    "Third Bro." Old Man Liu suddenly said, "You just came back, all the villagers are watching. Wasn''t this the joke of the branch family members? "Besides, there''s nothing that cannot be done in the family. I''ll get Second Brother''s wife to apologize to Little He. What do you think?"


    Liu Er was not stupid and pulled Lady Zhang.


    The third brother and wife''s days were getting better and better, while his family''s days were getting harder and harder. Besides, the three clans were also powerful and had saved a lot of effort while working. As long as they did not split up, they would always be able to take advantage of the three clans. At this moment, the branch family was split up for fools!


    Seeing that the Lady Zhang did not move, Liu Er gave her another push. Sister-in-law, don''t worry. I already told you the last time that your second sister-in-law only dares to speak badly of you. She apologized to you, apologized to you. "


    Only then did Lady Zhang turn to look in her direction bashfully, "Sorry, sister-in-law."


    Liu San snorted, he only said that he did not hear it, and then he took the silver ingot back from Old Man Liu''s hands and carefully put it on his body.


    The family stared at Liu Er, Liu Er immediately said: "Ol ''Three, where are you taking the silver? Is it not posted at home? "


    The Liu San sneered, "What are you doing here? When did I post the money I gave you at home? This silver was for all of you to see.


    Duan Xiaohe could not hold back and burst out laughing. Liu San pulled her up, "Go back to your room."


    She pointed to the dishes on the table. "Not yet."


    "You don''t need to clean up."


    When the two of them entered the house, Liu San closed the door and pulled her hand over his heart, saying, "Wife, listen to me."


    The heart at the bottom of Duan Xiaohe''s hand that was separated from her chest jumped wildly. She held back her laughter as she raised her head and said to him: "Why are you panicking?


    Liu San scoffed. I didn''t earn that money, so I''m feeling guilty. "


    As she was speaking, she rummaged in the cupboard beside the brick bed for a while. Then, she took out a silver hairpin and gently stuck it in her hair.


    "I bought it for you when I went back to the county. I didn''t expect that I would be delayed by these things. However, it''s not too late for you to buy it now." Wife, you''re so beautiful. "


    Duan Xiaohe was so happy that he wanted to look in a mirror. Only then did she remember that she did not usually look after herself, so she went out to look at herself in the water jar. She also thought that if even Qin Rui''s family had a small bronze mirror, then she, this woman, would have failed.


    Her pitch black eyes was extremely gentle, suddenly, Duan Xiaohe felt that this Liu San, was simply mesmerizing.


    "Wife, why are you so red?"


    What?


    Duan Xiaohe touched her hot cheeks, and looked away bashfully. "It''s hot. This room is too stuffy."


    The Liu San nodded, saying that the house was very cool in the winter and very hot in the summer. When he had the money to split up, he would find two good places, a warm one and a cool one, and live here in the winter and there in the summer and where he wanted to live in the summer.


    Duan Xiaohe originally thought that he did not know how to react, but why was she not enlightened at all at such a romantic time? After thinking about it for a while, his heart skipped a beat. There were always plenty of properties in the rich world. What was the most valuable thing in the twenty-first century? The most valuable thing in the land? An idea flashed in her mind. Why couldn''t the ancient era go awry? As long as she found a good place, the ancient era would still be able to fry their land!


    "Wife, it''s getting hot, do you want to go out and wash?"


    In the past, Duan Xiaohe would carry a pot into the house to wipe it off, but she still had to prevent others from peeking at the walls, so she could only do whatever she wanted. She alone did not dare go outside to wash, but Liu San was much safer with her.


    She took a set of clean clothes and carefully put away the hairpin, then followed Liu San to the end of the village. Seeing that she was not moving quickly, the Liu San crouched down and carried her on his back. Counting it, this was already the third time she had climbed onto this man''s back. Each time, there was a different feeling, Duan Xiaohe was filled with all sorts of emotions.


    Clutching his neck tightly, Liu San nearly gasped for breath. Smelling his body, which did not have a nice smell, yet was abnormally comfortable, Duan Xiaohe rested his head on his shoulder, "The feeling of recovering what I lost, is really good."


    Liu San slowed down his footsteps. Borrowing the moonlight, the two of them enjoyed the scenery of the countryside. When they reached the funniest part of the story, the two of them raised their heads and laughed loudly.


    There was a river at the end of the village. The water was a bit deep, enough to reach an adult''s waist, so the children were not allowed to play in the river. During the day, most of the women in the village would wash their clothes, and the water was somewhat dirty. At night, there was no one left, so the water was naturally clean.


    Liu San let Duan Xiaohe go down first as he waited on the shore. Duan Xiaohe conservatively dressed herself and drank some water. It was cool and refreshing, making him feel extremely comfortable.


    However, it had only been a minute or two, and Duan Xiaohe was already somewhat afraid.


    "Liu San, come down. I''m afraid."


    Liu San foolishly stood there and waved his hand: "Wifey, don''t worry. This place is very clean, there are no bugs or snakes. Quickly wash up, I''ll guard here."


    "F * ck you, Liu San, are you stupid?!"


    It was simply amazing!


    Duan Xiaohe was not afraid of insects or snakes, but was afraid of ghosts. If something wrapped around her feet from below, it would send a bone-chilling cold up her legs ¡­


    "Liu San!"


    Duan Xiaohe screamed, and ran towards the shore. "Liu San jumped into the water and carried her. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    She cried and cried and said not to wash. There was something in the water and she was afraid. The Liu San looked over with the help of the moonlight. A silver fish swam over from the water. He laughed out loud and mocked Duan Xiaohe for being cowardly. The moment he looked down, he saw that her clothes were already getting wet from the water and stuck tightly to her body, tempting him to death, Liu San''s heart immediately skipped a beat.


    "I''m not washing, I''m going home."


    How could Liu San let her go? He immediately threw her into the river and dove into the water himself. He held onto Duan Xiaohe who was in panic and flailing about, and floated up to the surface.


    "I don''t know how to swim, do you want to drown?"


    Liu San sealed it with a kiss. He wanted to taste it, but he couldn''t ¡­

 C58

    In this area, most of the men were experts that could not be taught. Duan Xiaohe was so annoyed by her hubby that she ended up saying that she didn''t want to come out and take a shower.


    Carrying two wet clothes back, no one had the nerve to speak first along the way.


    After returning home, Liu San threw two sets of clothes into the basin. When he returned to the house, Duan Xiaohe had already tightly wrapped the blanket around himself, exposing his head, making him look like a silkworm.


    Liu San slept on the brick bed that belonged to him. After a while, the baby silkworm moved to his side, its small hands unceremoniously drawing something on his face. Liu San felt a bit of itch, so he held her hand in his palm.


    Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips, looking at his face quietly, she suddenly laughed. He opened her eyes. "Why are you laughing so foolishly when you''re not sleeping?"


    She poked his head with her other hand. "What are you laughing at, sometimes thinking you''re smart, sometimes reacting so slowly?"


    Liu San thought about it seriously for a moment, "Un, it''s probably because I''m honest."


    "Liu San, are you stupid? Even if I send it to your mouth, you don''t want it."


    It had been so long since the two of them had done such intimate things, Liu San was not used to it.


    After the incident, the Liu San lowered his head, looking very depressed.


    The next day, when Duan Xiaohe woke up, the sky was already bright. Old Man Liu''s voice could be heard from the yard, and there was the sound of water being poured. From the looks of it, it was already getting late.


    Ye Zichen moved his body, causing him to ache as if he had been reassembled. Duan Xiaohe turned her head to look at the red undergarment beside her pillow.


    After getting up and getting dressed, he put on the hairpin Liu San sent him yesterday. Just as he opened the door, he saw Liu San at the entrance.


    Liu San stood at the door and smiled idiotically at her. Duan Xiaohe thought about how he handed over the gun the first time last night, and she continuously smiled idiotically at. Liu San reacted and pushed her into the hut and started chewing on her. Duan Xiaohe blushed because of him, she immediately pushed him away and washed his face.


    Lady Zhang came out of the big kitchen, seeing that Duan Xiaohe had just come out to wash her face, she shouted out and was pushed away by Liu Er. The Lady Zhang staggered, but did not throw a tantrum, fiercely glared at Liu Er, and snorted before entering the house.


    "Ignore her."


    Liu San held her hand and led her into the small kitchen. After closing the door, he took the opportunity to give her a few kisses ¡­


    Duan Xiaohe pushed him away. If you move again, I won''t be happy. "


    "Then Liu San stopped. Seeing that you slept soundly, I didn''t call for you. We''ve already eaten breakfast, so I left some for you. I''ll wash my clothes, too, and then I''ll go to the fields. Will you come with me or stay at home? "


    "I need to make a trip to the Haitang''s family."


    She knew that since she was selling clothes with Begonia, the deadline she set with someone would arrive tomorrow, so she had to show her design to him. Also, he had to compensate Kan Dashan''s seventy-eight taels of silver as soon as possible.


    After eating some food, Duan Xiaohe went to the Haitang''s family. He showed her the pictures she had drawn and asked her if she had any ideas about adding them.


    When Begonia looked at it for a moment, she felt that this was good enough. She said that she had no experience with this kind of thing and that she was afraid that she would talk too much.


    "Ah!" "Sis, why is it red now?"


    "What?" Begonia pointed at her neck with her eyes wide open. This mosquito is too vicious! Why is it so red! I''ll see if there''s anything else. "


    As he said that, he pulled Duan Xiaohe''s collar. Duan Xiaohe was shocked in her heart, as he protected her collar tightly. It''s fine if you don''t mind, I will ask the Liu San to find some mosquito-killing grass. Oh right, there''s still the muslin that Qin Rui brought over last time, right? " She took out the clothes she wore last time, pointed at a few places, and said, "Change it here, and the style will be different. When the time comes, we''ll change it back and forth, and no one will know if it''s the same one."


    Begonia now felt that Duan Xiaohe was right in everything she did, so she listened to her and took out her clothes to change on the spot. After making an appointment with the Begonia Clan and bidding farewell to her parents, they took a detour to visit their hubby.


    Along the way, he met Qin Rui. He stood in front of his house wearing a green robe, and gazed into the distance. It looked like a painting.


    "Sister Little He."


    Unknowingly, when Qin Rui called her, it was no longer to call her sister-in-law from Liu San but instead to call her little sister Little He. Duan Xiaohe was too lazy to argue with him, she followed his gaze and looked, "Which girl have you fallen for?"


    Qin Rui laughed, only to see the mark on her neck, was slightly startled.


    "Oh right, I''m going to the county tomorrow. Since you''ve already taken a share, do you want to go with me?"


    Qin Rui nodded, and said a good word lightly.


    After going to the fields, Liu San and Liu Da were busy doing their work. Old Man Liu pulled Little Qing and looked around, but did not see Liu Er.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go back with you in a bit."


    "Why go back first? You''re not waiting for your dad to follow you?"


    Leaving the old fool to work in the fields, how could he, a man with healthy limbs and a healthy body, run away first?


    Liu San smiled but did not say anything. He then pulled her under a tree and urged her to wait here while he ran back to the fields to continue his farm work. Only when she started to doze off did Liu San come over.


    "Come, my wife, I will take you up the mountain."


    "What are you doing in the mountains?"


    Liu San today was simply on stimulants and was extremely excited along the way. Pick one whenever you see a wild flower, pick one whenever you see a fruit, causing Duan Xiaohe''s head to be filled with little flowers, the wild fruit was eating so much that its teeth almost fell out.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    The Liu San climbed up the big tree quickly. Duan Xiaohe wasn''t actually worried that he would fall down, judging by his abilities, it was as if she had grown up on the top of the tree. Looking towards the top of the tree, there was a bird''s nest.


    Duan Xiaohe found it funny. She was being so mysterious, but she was only going to dig out the egg to eat.


    Sure enough, when Liu San came down, he carefully took out a few eggs from his bosom. "The Stewed Bird''s eggs I made are so delicious, I''ll make them for you to eat."


    It wasn''t that Duan Xiaohe had never eaten the food he cooked, it was just that the food she cooked was extremely coarse, and she didn''t dare to praise Duan Xiaohe. Don''t you want to take a look at your trap? "


    Liu San shook his head, "I''m not going. Last time, something happened to you, so we can''t go back to such a deep place."


    Thinking back to that matter, Duan Xiaohe felt a lingering fear and did not say anything. When they were led down the mountain by the Liu San, they smelled the fragrance of osmanthus flowers. Duan Xiaohe pulled him back. Looking around, he indeed found two or three osmanthus trees.


    Duan Xiaohe quickly got Liu San to take off his outer robes. Liu San was timid, "There are people coming here often, why don''t we go home?"


    She was afraid of Liu San''s head with one slap, she scolded him for having all those thoughts in his head.


    Liu San unhappily took off his outer garment. Seeing the osmanthus flowers falling, he was truly enchanted. The scenery was beautiful as well.


    After feeling that it was enough, Duan Xiaohe stopped and brushed the osmanthus that was dropped on her shoulder. She said to Liu San who was looking at him foolishly, "I''ll go back and make you something nice to eat."


    The Liu San was shameless, "You taste better."


    When the two of them returned home, the Liu San went to get the eggs, and Duan Xiaohe washed the osmanthus flowers. Liu Da had already returned a long time ago and came over to his side to squat. As he asked her what she was doing, he grabbed a handful of osmanthus flowers.


    Duan Xiaohe snatched back the osmanthus in his hands and told him with a serious tone, "This is food, if you want to break, there''s no more to it. Do you understand?"


    When Liu Da heard about such an important thing, he immediately regretted it a little. He carefully picked up the osmanthus flowers with his palm and put them back into the plate that she was washing. He didn''t even let go of the gaps between his palms.


    Duan Xiaohe watched in fear and trepidation as she quickly stopped him. He let out a sigh of relief when he went off to the side to play.


    With osmanthus made a bowl of cinnamon sauce, and also made some fresh cinnamon cake. The osmanthus cake was sprinkled with some cinnamon sauce. The alluring osmanthus flower sprinkled on top of it. It was sweet and not greasy, and its breath was full of fragrance.


    Just as he carried them out, a piece was snatched by Liu Da. Duan Xiaohe left a piece for each of the Liu Family people and took another portion to the Liu Wang family. Liu Wang''s wife opened the door to the courtyard. Seeing Duan Xiaohe standing at the entrance with something in his hands, he turned and entered without even greeting him. Liu Wang came out from the house and scolded his wife. Duan Xiaohe only felt uncomfortable, and then left after giving her things to Yue Yang.


    Seeing that Duan Xiaohe''s expression was not good, Liu San asked her what was wrong, Duan Xiaohe shook his head and said that she had done it herself.


    Earlier, when she went next door to call the Liu San, she had heard it and roughly knew what the situation was. "He peeled off a bird''s egg for her, then mentioned something to her." "Tomorrow, we''ll go to the county and settle this, then we''ll go to your house and take a look."

 C59

    If Liu San didn''t tell his, she would have forgotten about it.


    In the original owner''s memory, the two brothers and sisters of the Duan Clan were as thin as monkeys. Even if mother and father saved what they had, it still wouldn''t be enough for the two children.


    Duan Xiaohe this transcender did not have any feelings for the Duan Clan, and was even more worried that if he went back, he would cause trouble. However, he hesitated on whether he should go back or not. Seeing her silence, Liu San just thought that she was missing her home.


    "When we get to the county, we''ll bring some fresh food for our brothers and sisters. We''ll give half of the cured meat and ham at home to your parents ¡­" Saying so, he scratched his head again, "I don''t know what my shortcomings are, maybe I should just leave these 10 taels of silver to them."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart warmed, "No need, that 10 taels is for you to spend. As for the money over there, I''ll take it."


    The Liu San argued with her for a while, then carried her into the house and threw her on the brick bed.


    The next morning, Little Qing brought her group to the county. Begonia and Qin Rui still had nothing to say, but the awkwardness and uneasiness between the two of them had eased quite a bit. Especially when they passed by the woods, the two of them could not wait to scan any edible animals in the forest with their eyes.


    Fortunately, they had brought a lot of rations with them this time, so they couldn''t afford to delay on the way. Thus, they just casually ate some. When they reached the county, they first went to the County Government Office to pay the seventy-eight taels of silver. Previously, he did not know that the yamen would require a notarial fee of two taels of silver. Liu San''s temper rose, and he was unwilling to give the two taels of silver to the yamen. Qin Rui pulled him back, and quickly gave the two taels of silver to the yamen runner, adding another two taels of silver to the yamen runner, it was considered a bribe. Unexpectedly, that yamen runner was quite righteous. He only charged two taels of silver for the notary''s fee before entering the yamen.


    Duan Xiaohe heaved a sigh of relief, raised her finger and poked Liu San''s head, scolding him for not knowing what was good for him.


    Liu San snorted disdainfully, saying that ifhe were to take the job, she would absolutely not receive any benefits.


    Duan Xiaohe stood on the first floor of the yamen and patted his shoulder. That''s right, that''s right, only my hubby has any prospects.


    The place they had agreed to meet with those young misses was a restaurant in the county. After leaving the County Government Office, they directly went over.


    Originally, they were sitting at the ordinary seats on the first floor, thinking that they would be able to see the young ladies as soon as they entered. They didn''t expect that as soon as they entered the restaurant, someone would invite them to a private room on the second floor.


    The child brought them up to the second floor and entered the private room. The two misses who were already waiting there had a maid with them and they both turned to look at Qin Rui.


    Hehe, Duan Xiaohe thought, if it wasn''t for them, who were in the way, the two young ladies would have gone up to rape Qin Rui.


    Qin Rui was rather open-minded, he greeted the two young misses and started chatting. Liu San was a little reserved, and no matter howhe sat, she could not help but feel disheartened. Duan Xiaohe secretly looked at the two young misses, then looked at Liu San. Seeing that the Liu San really did not have any feelings for the young miss, she felt at ease.


    Begonia tightly bit her lips, fiercely pulling on the jujube red tablecloth, and from time to time, her eyes would glance at Qin Rui who was happily chatting with him.


    Qin Rui was about to give someone a hand sign, so Duan Xiaohe kicked him under the table. Only then did Qin Rui remember the important matter, and let Duan Xiaohe show the patterns she had drawn to the two misses.


    Duan Xiaohe was a little nervous and took out all four or five of them. The two ladies were clearly good friends. These four or five styles were all different, but they were able to match up with each other. However, since they did not want to be dressed exactly like him, they all pretended to be in a difficult situation, thinking that she would be able to let them pass by.


    The two of them had secretly fought for a long time but still couldn''t come to a conclusion. Duan Xiaohe originally wanted to research the style of the clothes the young lady was wearing, only then would they sell well. But now, both of them had disrupted her plans!


    Fortunately, she had a clever mouth and borrowed a brush from her second brother. She corrected a few of the brush and managed to coax the two of them to the point that they were overjoyed. He measured the two people and wrote them down, asking how long it would take for the Begonia to sell. Begonia thought for a while, said at least half a month.


    They were all young mistresses from rich families, and everyone wanted to fight for a position. When they heard that it would be another half month, they decided against it and said that it would take at most four or five days for the shop to do something. Qin Rui used a man''s trick and coaxed the girl to a point that she was embarrassed to answer, thus this matter was settled.


    After the two ladies reluctantly left, there was a third, and a fourth, both ancestors who were not to be offended. If it wasn''t for Qin Rui today, perhaps Duan Xiaohe really wouldn''t be able to keep this situation in check.


    "Doctor Qin, why don''t you change your profession? You can do business with me in the future."


    Qin Rui''s mouth and tongue were dry, and he drank a few mouthfuls of tea in succession. Only then did he wave his hand and say: "Do it, it''s too tiring. It''s not like I have no money to spend. "


    Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth, "I will give you a commission."


    Qin Rui looked at her with her pair of deep peach blossoms, "How about we open a shop in the county, find a few skilled embroidery lady, and let them buy clothes so they can look at the flowers, saving us the trouble of going back and forth?"


    Duan Xiaohe immediately became listless. It''s not like I haven''t thought about it, but I don''t have any money right now. Why don''t you invest in something? "


    Qin Rui shook his head, "I''ve been poor as well. I went out for a walk and smelled like makeup. "


    With that, Qin Rui stood up and walked out. A circle of bite marks appeared on the lips of Begonia''s mouth. Whenhe saw him leave, she stood up as well.


    "I''ll go out and take a look as well."


    Liu San shifted his butt, "It''s not safe in the county. Begonia is a girl, what would you do if you met a bad person?"


    Duan Xiaohe pressed him down, "There''s Qin Rui, what are you worried about?"


    Just as he was speaking, a little girl wearing pink clothes without a servant girl entered. On her head were two steps, one on the left and the other on the right. From a glance, one could tell that they were extremely valuable. His embroidered shoes had two bells hanging from them, making them look like a scenery when he walked.


    "This is the last one?" Was I picked by someone else? "


    When the young lady stared, she had a bit of an innate aura. From the looks of it, if Duan Xiaohe did not give a perfect explanation, she would have flipped the table upside down.


    No matter how awesome a person was, he couldn''t help but praise her, let alone a woman. Duan Xiaohe''s persuasion went up a level, and said that this was either picked for her or kept for her. She pointed out that the waist was the most obvious, and the hem of the skirt was the simplest, most beautiful and the most elegant. She also said that the flowers matched her nobility, and the kind of fabric showed off her temperament the most.


    After she finished speaking, Duan Xiaohe began to admire herself. The Liu San at the side did not understand anything. She nodded her head at everything her wife said, making Duan Xiaohe seem even more capable.


    This girl was immediately happy, seeing that she was wearing the same clothes as her, she said she wanted Duan Xiaohe to get her an identical set next time. Duan Xiaohe was ecstatic, the finished product had not come out yet, and she was receiving another deal.


    Qin Rui and the Begonia had gone out. Although the Liu San knew how to read one or two words, he did not know how to make this thing and was afraid of making a mistake. Duan Xiaohe could only go up in person, it wasn''t like the Liu San would sell her out, she just had to say that the girl wrote it anyway.


    "I''ll come back for some clothes in ten days. Next time, draw one for my mother and my grandmother as well. The design will be more stable, but you can''t be too inflexible. You can''t make it too extravagant either."


    She directly threw a note that was worth a hundred taels, Duan Xiaohe thought to herself, if the finished product hasn''t come out yet, there''s no need to pay first, after all, she can''t find it. Before she could say anything, the little girl said, "I will pay for it all at once. You go buy my materials for the best, I''m going to wear them back for my family. If you don''t do it well, you''ll lose your reputation. "As for the rest of the money, I''ll reward you with it."


    Duan Xiaohe''s hands trembled a little. Three of them were already 45, and spending them to buy materials would only cost her more than 10 taels of silver. She still had half her money left!


    He made it!


    After the girl left, Duan Xiaohe and Liu San still sat there for a long time. They were all people who had lived a poor life, and now that the amount of money in their hands had increased, they felt a little helpless.


    "Wifey, how long are we going to sit here for?"


    Duan Xiaohe then remembered what she was doing, she kept the banknotes and called for Liu San to come out of the restaurant. There were no phone calls in the ancient times, who knew where Qin Rui and Begonia went to. Liu San looked at the restaurant behind him, and said: "Why don''t we go in and wait."


    She thought for a while, then went in to inform the shopkeeper that her surname was Liu. She told people to wait here when they came looking for her.


    He brought Liu San on a tour around the town. First, he looked at the materials, and then quickly picked the best one, choosing two of them and asked them about the price. Only then did he realize that his price was too low. When the waiter saw that she was generous, he took a piece of dark blue plain cloth and said that this color matched well with her husband''s.


    Duan Xiaohe also thought that it was pretty good. Liu San felt that it was too expensive, so he shook his head. The shop assistant smiled and said how he could bear to buy it for his wife, but was reluctant to buy it for himself. These words made Duan Xiaohe think of how the crabapple had said that she didn''t sew Liu San a piece of clothes, so she paid for it.


    After buying the cloth, they also bought some things for the original owner''s parents and siblings.


    When they were almost back at the restaurant, they heard a few bystanders gossiping about who was the little young master, the one who always tried to rob the girls in the county, and got killed by someone.


    As soon as she entered the restaurant, the shopkeeper told her that her two friends had returned and were waiting for her in the private room. Duan Xiaohe simply ordered a table full of dishes. Since she couldn''t leave tonight, she decided to stay in the county for the night.


    After going upstairs to the private room, Duan Xiaohe told Duan Xiaohe about what happened to the little young master. The transvestite''s face immediately became deathly pale, and its body trembled, unable to accept the news.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart jumped, and she asked Qin Rui who had a gloomy expression.


    "What''s going on?"

 C60

    "Sis, I want to go home."


    The Begonia threw herself on top of her, clutching her clothes tightly. Duan Xiaohe thought to himself, what kind of thing could actually scare a person to such an extent in broad daylight, it''s not like she had just killed him.


    Killing!


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously looked towards Qin Rui: "You killed him?"


    Qin Rui shook his head cautiously and pointed to the Begonia. Duan Xiaohe gasped. He couldn''t believe that Begonia would kill someone. Even the Liu San was stunned. The flower was so timid, how could it kill someone like that ¡­


    Two pairs of eyes looked suspiciously at Qin Rui, but Qin Rui only shook his head.


    Duan Xiaohe was panicking, how could she only shake his head, couldn''t she speak? Just as she was about to speak, Liu San shook her head, "Now is not the time."


    The waiter knocked on the door and served a table full of good dishes. It could be seen that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the room.


    Looking at the signature dishes on the table, the four of them lost their appetite. After Begonia calmed down a little, they found an inn and made one for each of the two men and two women.


    Duan Xiaohe wanted to ask several times about the situation, but seeing how Begonia was, she swallowed her words back. After making the Begonia fall asleep, she knocked on the door to the Liu San and Qin Rui''s room that was next door.


    The two men didn''t sleep either. Liu San opened the door to see her and pulled her inside.


    "What should I do with my wife? With Begonia''s personality, would she find fault with me again?"


    Duan Xiaohe was also worried about this, she raised her head and looked at Qin Rui, "What happened?"


    Qin Rui said, when he walked out of the restaurant, he noticed that Begonia was following him, so he asked her why she followed him. Although the flower could not explain itself, it still insisted on following her. At that time, Qin Rui felt bored and thought of a way to shake her off. When she turned back to look, she found the Begonia that had already killed the little young master in an alley.


    Duan Xiaohe asked Qin Rui how Begonia managed to kill him. Qin Rui only said that by the time he arrived, the little young master was already dead.


    Your sister! Where''s the weapon! Where was the injury! It was like the flower, he couldn''t just kill it with two punches!


    A cry of surprise came from the next room. It was Begonia!


    A few people ran over, only to see Begonia fall under the bed and tightly hug the blanket. His face was pale and shivering like he was in a restaurant.


    Duan Xiaohe felt her heart ache when she saw this. She went over to help her up, but the Begonia jumped into her embrace again. She stared at him with eyes wide open, extremely afraid.


    Liu San opened his mouth, wanting to say something. Duan Xiaohe shook his head, indicating for them to go out first.


    After the two men left, she asked, "Begonia, you didn''t kill this person, right?"


    Begonia did not say anything, but her body trembled.


    "You are usually unwilling to even kill a chicken or fish, how would you dare to kill someone? Qin Rui said that when he rushed over, the little young master was already dead at your feet. Tell me, was there anyone else at the time? How did the other little young master die? Did he do anything to you? "


    Duan Xiaohe hurriedly told her to keep quiet. This was an inn, not a house.


    The flower fell silent for a long time before saying, "After losing Big Brother Qin, that little young master came over and hit me again. Just as I picked up the firewood and threw it at his head. It just so happened that Big Brother Qin came over and took me away. "Later on, I heard that that person was already dead ¡­"


    Duan Xiaohe thought to himself, how much strength did the fire from the Begonia cost to be able to knock out a person in one go?


    "Did anyone see him do anything to you?"


    The transvestite nodded, "Many people have seen him on the streets. I heard that he is the little overlord of the county, how could he dare to interfere!" She paused for a while, then cried again, "I was so stupid back then. How could I run into an alley? I couldn''t even find someone to testify to it."


    Just as she was talking, organized sounds of footsteps came from downstairs. Duan Xiaohe was confused as she saw Qin Rui and Liu San barging in.


    "The people from County Government Office have arrived. They might have heard some news."


    When Qin Rui spoke, his eyes were looking at the Begonia. Duan Xiaohe''s heart stopped, and he pulled the Begonia up. Give me your clothes! "


    Begonia''s mind went blank and her body went limp. Duan Xiaohe once again pulled her up, "Looking at your appearance, are you afraid that others won''t know that you killed someone? I told you to give me your clothes, so you should be more nimble! "


    As she said that, she started stripping away at the Begonia''s clothes. The Begonia started to scream and struggle, making Duan Xiaohe seem like a female criminal. Qin Rui had only said a few words in her ear before the flower stopped. Then, under Duan Xiaohe''s stupefied stare, it pulled the similarly stunned Liu San along and walked out.


    Just as Duan Xiaohe was about to change her clothes with the Begonia, someone knocked on the door. After calming himself down, he opened the door only to see two bailiffs barging in.


    "I heard someone shouting downstairs just now. What was that?"


    Duan Xiaohe pointed to the person standing beside the bed that looked like a wooden block, and said: "She suffered a bit of amorous injury, causing a ruckus."


    Just as they were talking, Qin Rui and Liu San came over. Seeing that his wife was being questioned, Liu San ran over to his side to protect her, "Wife, what are they doing to you?"


    The runner asked doubtfully, "Since we''re husband and wife, why don''t we stay together?"


    Duan Xiaohe pointed to Qin Rui and said: "My sister and she has an argument, and since the two of them are not married yet, it is naturally me and my sister who will be living in the same room."


    Qin Rui worriedly came over and looked inside, while holding his head high. " Sister-in-law, is Begonia still making trouble? "


    Duan Xiaohe pretended to be angry and pushed him out of the door, "You stay on the side, when I go back, I will disrupt your relationship!"


    "The runner took out a painting and compared it with Duan Xiaohe''s before gesturing to the person beside him. "Take him away."


    Liu San was startled, and protected her behind him. What did my wife do to make you take her away? "


    "The county governor''s nephew has been killed. Someone reported that they saw the woman dressed in the clothes last. They are going to bring her back to the yamen to await trial."


    With that, he waved the painting in front of Liu San. On the piece of paper, there was a picture of a piece of clothes, the same set Duan Xiaohe had changed into earlier!


    "Liu San clenched his fist, the veins on his forehead were pulsating. My wife is with me all day, it''s impossible for her to kill people! "


    "Then she killed him?" The runner arrogantly raised his sword and pointed it at the crabapple.


    Begonia''s face became even paler, her two hands tightly grasping the curtain by the bed. Duan Xiaohe was afraid that if she continued like this, she would expose herself, so she said: "I will go to the yamen, I have a clear conscience. hubby, go tell those girls who came today to take a look at the style that clothes might cost a few days in the evening. "Wait for me to come out of the yamen before you come to apologize."


    Then, he walked outside.


    The beach collapsed to the ground and started to cry silently. Liu San was about to give chase, but he was stopped by Qin Rui. Liu San could not understand the meaning behind her words, but Qin Rui understood. After the people from the yamen left, Qin Rui told the Liu San to quickly find the addresses of those girls.


    Liu San looked inside Duan Xiaohe''s bag for a while before he raised her head.


    "They just set a date to pick up the goods. They didn''t leave behind the addresses of those girls."


    Qin Rui frowned, the scholar''s hand that was on the table tightened and relaxed, releasing and clenching.


    Liu San slapped the table and stood up with a ''whoosh''. At worst, I can just go and rob the jail, but my wife can''t suffer any grievances! "


    Begonia wiped away her tears, stood up and walked outside. Liu San stopped her and asked where she was going. The Begonia said that because of her, she was going to turn herself in at the yamen.


    Something flashed in the depths of Qin Rui''s eyes, as he coldly replied. "Don''t mess around."


    Then he said to the Liu San: "If we can''t find him, why not let the yamen find him. Third Brother Liu, hurry up and go to the yamen now. Biting Bones has always been with you, if I ask again, you can tell me all the places where you went to buy things. The employees there are all witnesses. "


    After Liu San went out, Qin Rui also asked Begonia to bring over the clothes that Duan Xiaohe had changed into earlier. The two sets of clothes were changed by Begonia the day before they came to the county. A layman might not be able to tell at a glance, but the material seller would definitely be able to recognize the difference.


    He thought for a moment and then taught the Begonia a few more things.


    The case was being tried overnight. The moment Duan Xiaohe was brought to the yamen, a lady dressed in gold and silver rushed over, and with a slap on her face, her strength was so great that it caused her ears to ring for a moment.


    "Little b * tch, you even dare to attack my son!?" Is there still any law in the world?! "


    Duan Xiaohe looked at Zhi Xia who was seated at the front, "That''s right, Master, is there any laws in the world?"


    Zhi Xia invisibly frowned, and then called for someone to pull the lady away, and interrogated Duan Xiaohe.


    Duan Xiaohe acted dumb, biting to the point she had never seen little young master die miserably before. Duan Xiaohe''s face received another slap, and another two of her face was cut open.


    "Liu San was brought to the court. Seeing the two palms and the two red marks on her face, her face darkened. I thought that the county lord was the most just and strict. I didn''t think that there would be no ''strict and fair'' between the rich and the poor. "The son of heaven today is the king, and the county lord represents the imperial government. Isn''t it unfair to do so?"


    Kaixian was ashamed of himself when a farmer said so. However, Duan Xiaohe felt that the Liu San, who had only learned the Three Character Classic from Qin Rui for a few days, was extremely satisfied with his ability.


    The case would still have to be tried, Zhixian sent a few people to pass their identification cards to her, and everyone was called over while still in a daze. They only recognized Duan Xiaohe''s face, and only the shop assistant who sold her the cloth recognized her clothes. It could be said that it was different, but he couldn''t tell what was different.


    Duan Xiaohe and Liu San''s hearts almost jumped out of their throats.

 C61

    Someone was coming over, and every step he took rang out with a ''dang dang'' sound. Duan Xiaohe turned around to see that it was indeed that girl.


    Liu San took her hand and gently shook it. Duan Xiaohe lowered her head to look at the thick and powerful palm, and his heart calmed down.


    Kaixian and that noble lady seemed to have seen something extraordinary, as they all walked out of the court in unison to welcome him as if he was their host.


    "Why is it you?"


    The little girl was walking in front, and recognized Duan Xiaohe, she immediately exclaimed. "Seeing the two palm marks and the red marks on her face, she turned around and asked that county." "You dare to make a move on the death penalty?"


    He saw that the two of them knew each other, but he didn''t know what kind of relationship they had. The person before him was too difficult to comprehend and he didn''t dare to offend him, much less act disrespectful to him.


    "This official doesn''t dare, this is ¡­"


    "Your wife came forward, crying until her nose was snot and tears streamed down her cheeks." I did. It was this little hooligan who killed my son. County Princess, you have to be my judge, you have to be my Liang Family''s judge ah! "


    Duan Xiaohe was stunned, the little girl was actually a County Princess! She just thought that things had turned for the better, she didn''t expect them to know each other! They were under the protection of the officials and the county seemed like a place where they could help each other out. They were people without money, so how could they compete with the noble madame? Duan Xiaohe''s heart tensed up again, her intuition told him that she would be at a disadvantage.


    Little County Princess looked at Duan Xiaohe, "Did you kill the people?"


    Duan Xiaohe shook her head, "I didn''t kill anyone, and I don''t dare to. Besides, I haven''t even seen this little young master before, why would I want to kill him? After County Princess left, I went to buy ingredients for County Princess.


    The people kneeling on the ground were all stunned, County Princess was a rank that could only be found in the capital, how could it be easily seen by normal people? Thinking of this honor, everyone knelt even straighter than before.


    "Yes, this sister-in-law did come to the store to buy some materials and two pieces of flowery cloth and a plain cloth. I remember her."


    That noble madame pointed at the shop assistant''s nose and started cursing, "You just said again that the one in the shop isn''t her, is it her or not!?"


    The assistant became anxious. "It''s her. But her clothes just now didn''t seem to be like this ¡­"


    Little County Princess''s gaze stopped on Duan Xiaohe''s body again, and examined him from top to bottom twice.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart was beating so fast that she almost jumped out of her throat, thinking why did she want to be able to do that, and at that time, just directly let the Begonia run away, what are you pretending for!


    Liu San suddenly laughed heartily, "County Princess, you don''t remember? You said you liked the collar of this dress and you said it had to look exactly the same. "


    Little County Princess seemed to only just remember this, "That''s right, when I saw her today, she was wearing exactly this kind of clothes."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart was at ease again. She sneaked a glance at Liu San and saw that he was also looking at her. There was no need for words between the two of them, just a glance was enough to explain everything. It turned out that she and Liu San had a tacit understanding.


    With the County Princess as a witness, this case was solved easily. Zhixian convicted Duan Xiaohe of being innocent, but your wife did not accept.


    He said that everyone had seen Duan Xiaohe seducing her son in front of so many people, that was why his son died so miserably while giving away the black haired man. Little County Princess stood in front of the noble wife and said: "Madam Liang, do you take us for fools just because you said that, or do you think we are just fools? Duan Xiaohe seduced your son? Does your son need to be seduced? Your son even wants to go up and touch two of these girls, and be called the little overlord of all crimes in this Qinghe County.


    Little County Princess glanced at Liu San, "I can see that her hubby is fine, but your son is like that. Even if Duan Xiaohe was blind, she wouldn''t take it. Wasn''t it just some relative who was a government official in the capital? If you dare to howl again, I''ll go back and get the emperor to strip your relatives of their officials. "


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyebrows twitched, this time, she really met a noble.


    His wife''s face turned ugly after being scolded by the Little County Princess. Due to her status as a local, she could only swallow her anger and leave with her people.


    The cause of death of the Liang Family''s little young master became a mystery and this case was put aside just like that.


    When Duan Xiaohe left the County Government Office, Begonia was waiting for him at the door. Looking around at the pitch black area, Duan Xiaohe pulled the Begonia with one hand and asked softly: "What are you doing here? Where''s Qin Rui? "


    Begonia shook his head, "He was here just now. You disappeared the moment you came out."


    Just then, Little County Princess came out from inside and looked at the Begonia meaningfully. She was already weak in her heart, so she took a step forward and hid beside Duan Xiaohe.


    "Duan Xiaohe, you owe me a favor."


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, then she saw Little County Princess yawning, and said: "It''s really tormenting in the middle of the night. If you don''t have enough money, you can just put it on for me. I''ll make up for all the missing items. Remember the two things I want to give them to people, and be more careful with them. "


    Then he yawned and left.


    Begonia tugged on Duan Xiaohe''s sleeve. "Sis, where''s the head, what do you say?"


    "The county lord has already investigated, that little young master has someone secretly trying to harm her, you are just a scapegoat. This is none of our business. Come, let''s go back. "


    This was half believing and half doubting, and her eyes turned red again, "Sis, I''ve implicated you." Why is that lady looking at me like that? "


    "I''m guessing I didn''t expect there would be such a pretty girl like you in the countryside."


    When the Liu San heard this, he was immediately rejected back. Wife, you''re also quite pretty now. "


    When the Begonia saw Liu San looking at Duan Xiaohe with such tender eyes, her heart started to itch. Turning his head, he looked at the place where Qin Rui was standing just a moment ago.


    Qin Rui didn''t return to the inn until the morning of the next day. When he returned, his entire body was smeared with the smell of makeup, so it was obvious where he had gone to. Duan Xiaohe didn''t mind it at all, but Begonia had lowered her head and kept her distance from Qin Rui without saying a word along the way.


    Duan Xiaohe let out a long sigh, thinking that it was really a pity for the two of them.


    When they reached town, Qin Rui jumped off the oxcart, saying that he wanted to look for someone, so he didn''t go back with them. Duan Xiaohe saw that when the crabapple heard this, it obviously heaved a sigh of relief.


    It just so happened that it was the market day in town. The Begonia was not in the mood, so Duan Xiaohe dragged her around for a walk.


    "Sis, look, is that Sis Liu Wang?"


    Following the direction that Begonia was pointing, Duan Xiaohe indeed saw Liu Wang''s wife wiping his mucus on the oxcart. She was muttering some words alone.


    "Let''s go, what''s there to look at?"


    Just as Duan Xiaohe was about to leave, he saw a woman with a pot of broth on her back coming around the corner. It was her second sister-in-law, Mrs. Zhang! Mrs. Zhang walked up to Liu Wang''s wife and handed her a handkerchief. Soon after, the two of them sat together!


    He had seen a ghost! The two of them didn''t even greet each other when they met, so why did they suddenly get so close to each other?


    There was a problem!


    Duan Xiaohe could not suppress her curiosity and wanted to go to the corner to listen, so she dragged the Begonia flower and went over.


    "You said that this was originally our family''s business, then with a turn of her back, she taught this red bean sand to someone else! I heard that the owner of that restaurant wants to open a snack bar, tell me, will my Water Steamed Bun still be able to sell it?! "


    Lady Zhang chimed in from the side, and said: "From the moment she entered the door, I already said that she was not a good person, and all of you still said that I can''t treat her well. Now you know why I''m not going to deal with her? I, Zhang Feng, am a person with venomous eyes. "


    Liu Wang''s wife wiped his red nose and stuttered. Because of this Duan Xiaohe, my man and I have already quarreled a few times. Right now, your family''s three families are getting better and better. She, Duan Xiaohe, has always been showing off with things.


    "That''s right!" Lady Zhang snorted, "You don''t even know, last time when Old Third met with trouble, this Duan Xiaohe followed Qin Rui out and even rode the same horse back.


    The transvestite''s entire body stiffened, and its lips were pressed tightly together.


    He then heard from the Lady Zhang, "When Ol ''Three came back, it was making a ruckus about splitting the family, and he even took out 10 taels of silver to show off and put it back. Say, our Ol ''Three is the most honest, from the moment she, Duan Xiaohe, entered the door, how can she be so philistine! "


    When Liu Wang''s wife heard about the ten taels of silver, his eyes widened. Where did she get the ten silver? "


    "Who knows, maybe he sold it with a man."


    When Duan Xiaohe heard this, she was enraged, and immediately rushed forward.


    "Second sister in law, please repeat what you just said."


    "The Lady Zhang did not expect Duan Xiaohe to suddenly appear, and she almost jumped out of fright. You must die! "


    "Second sister in law, did I mistreat you?" When did I have food to eat that I didn''t take care of you and second brother, do you need to say that to me behind my back? Don''t even mention ten taels of silver, even if my hubby were to take out fifty taels of silver in the future, it would have nothing to do with you! Aren''t you afraid that your tongue will rot when you talk so much!? "


    "You cursed me?" Lady Zhang rolled up her sleeves and pushed her away. Seeing that her clothes were so good, he blurted out, "When you go back to the county, why are you dressed so coquettishly? Just because our third brother is honest doesn''t mean that our entire family can be bullied by you. You clearly have a cheap life, but you still have to act like a daughter. If you don''t do farm work and want to make a fortune, how can you be like this and turn out ten taels of silver? "How did you get it if it wasn''t sold?"


    Seeing that there were two red marks on her face, Lady Zhang seemed to have found some evidence and shouted loudly. Was your face scratched by a wife when you were stealing a man? "See what you have to say!"


    The voices of the two became louder as onlookers arrived and surrounded the area.


    The Lady Zhang saw that there were a lot of people around, and arrogantly pointed at her and shouted again, "This woman married my man''s little brother, and did not follow the rules of a woman to hook up with a pretty boy in the village. Pity my uncle ¡­."


    As he was speaking, a man suddenly rushed out from the crowd and kicked away the Water Steamed Bun beside him.

 C62

    Liu Wang''s wife screamed, and immediately went to pick up the Water Steamed Bun. The Lady Zhang pulled her up and pointed at his nose as he scolded: "You are also an ungrateful bastard, this was all done painstakingly by your sister-in-law Liu Wang and you are still staring at someone who can sell and support families, how did you end up kicking him!"


    The most lively thing about the fair was the peasants who came from the various villages. The peasants hated the matter of wasting food the most, and the kick of Liu San was simply a show of hate!


    Liu San was not afraid of the accusations from all sides, and he protected Duan Xiaohe behind his.


    "My wife is clean, but you are the one with the most troubles. Zhang Feng, if it wasn''t for my second sister-in-law, I would definitely have beaten you up today! When my wife taught you how to make caviar, you hid it from her and came out to earn private money. She didn''t say anything. Haven''t you eaten the eggs and meat at home? On the other hand, my wife has never been on your side. Last time you took advantage of my absence to almost kill my wife. This matter, everyone in the Liu Village knows about it, do you want to admit it? "


    The spectators sighed, and then heard from the Liu San: "Sister-in-law Liu Wang, this Water Steamed Bun was originally my wife''s handiwork, it should have been split evenly between the two of us, you stole a lot of money, and when my wife was injured, you even stole and sold it yourself, but my wife never asked for money like that. You are jealous of others the better, but you do not think of your own problems. This Water Steamed Bun, I would rather my wife didn''t teach you! "


    With that said, no one dared to nag about Liu San anymore, and they started to discuss about the two women.


    Lady Zhang clenched her teeth and said: "Whether or not I''m telling the truth, everyone can just go and ask at Liu Village and you''ll know. Hmph, your wife is so scheming. In order to take that land, she almost didn''t give up her daughter. To be trying to curry favor with others like this, pui, you don''t have any backbone at all! "


    Duan Xiaohe laughed, how could this Zhang Feng be so good at talking. As she recited the words Begonia could say, she slapped Lady Zhang''s face. She looked over to the Begonia, only to see that Begonia was just standing there, no different from those who came to watch the show ¡­


    "My wife doesn''t need anyone to curry favor with her. What''s the use of father transvestite? If it wasn''t for my wife, the transvestite wouldn''t even be alive!" My family has also paid for that plot of land, but you''re acting sour over here. If you have the ability, then come up with the money, what are you talking about if you don''t have the money! The money I used to give you every month, after calculating this debt, I can buy two pieces of land! You took my money to eat our food and even locked the cellar door. Zhang Feng, if you weren''t my second wife, I would ¡­ "


    "If I wasn''t your second wife, what would you have done to me? Hit me? Kill me? Liu San, just consider me blind, I should not have saved your brother back then.


    Whenever Liu Da''s matter was mentioned, Liu San would no longer speak.


    Duan Xiaohe sighed.


    "Big brother''s life was indeed saved by you, but our family has been able to treat you for the past few years. "Second sister in law, you have to be content with what you have. You can''t always feel that others owe you."


    Liu San suddenly said this, which surprised Duan Xiaohe.


    Lady Zhang''s face turned even uglier, her entire body feeling uncomfortable. People who can''t bear children are hens who can''t lay eggs. What''s the use of keeping them! She would never be able to give birth to a child in her life, and it was Liu Da who had done this to her! It was owed by the Old Man Liu!


    Someone heard more gossip from this conversation and asked Sister Liu Wang what was the purpose of saving her. Sister Liu Wang stammered a little, although he did not say everything, but everyone else could understand the gist of it, and immediately, the wind shifted towards the Lady Zhang''s side.


    Liu San saw that he was pointing and pointing at him, and was afraid that Duan Xiaohe would be criticized alongside her, so she used his broad and thick body to cover the person in front of her, and raised her hands to cover her ears seemingly without thinking.


    "Let''s go home. We''ve already bought enough things, let''s go home."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart warmed, and she smiled slowly. "Alright."


    She looked towards the Begonia. When their eyes met, the latter immediately lowered its head to panic, feel guilty, regret, and regret.


    "Begonia, will you come with us?"


    The Begonia was stunned, ashamed to the point of being ashamed, unable to say a word.


    Just as Duan Xiaohe was about to leave with Liu San, Liu Wang''s wife came up to stop him. Sister He, let''s not talk about anything else, you have to accompany me with the Water Steamed Bun''s money today. "


    Liu San was furious. With his huge physique, he stood in front of Su Yun with his fists clenched. Liu Wang''s wife took advantage of the large number of people here, straightened his back, and continued to shout: "I worked hard to create that throughout the morning. "Your wife''s ten taels of silver is so easy to earn. All my money is hard work, so you have to compensate me!"


    "Like I said, my wife takes out money and earns it cleanly!"


    Liu Wang''s wife snorted, "Who knows?"


    "I was the one who gave you the 10 silver."


    Qian Qiaoqiao squeezed through the crowd and looked at Liu Wang''s wife and Lady Zhang. You two are the ones who said that my sister spent the money to steal from others? "


    The people of this town all knew Qian Qiaoqiao, and knew that she liked to interact with clean people the most.


    Qian Qiaoqiao snorted, then looked at Liu Wang''s wife and said: "I recognize you, every time you rush to the auction and sell the Water Steamed Bun, when you split the money, you would deduct half of what my sister deserved, I personally saw this myself. My sister is unlucky to have a business deal with you! "


    Qian Qiaoqiao looked at the surrounding people eating melon, and then her gaze landed on the woman who was causing trouble. Isn''t it just ten taels of silver? Why are you all so jealous? Do you think that my sister''s ability is to make caviar and become a Water Steamed Bun? "My sister has a lot of skills. To be able to show your face for such a small thing, you all are simply destroying your own path of wealth."


    After saying that, he pulled Duan Xiaohe along, and after walking two steps, he seemed to remember something, he turned around and shouted at the Liu San, and said: Brother-in-law, if you don''t follow along, don''t tell me you have to keep you here to compensate me!


    Liu San laughed and followed him.


    Ever since that glance, Duan Xiaohe had not taken a single glance at the Begonia. Now that Duan Xiaohe had left and the Liu San had also left, she was the only one left.


    "transvestite, you''ve seen it too. You''re good to her, she doesn''t necessarily want to be close to you. "I can see that he''s a rich man who knows how to do business. I think he''s going to do big business in the county. How can I even remember you?"


    The crowd dispersed, and Lady Zhang saw the crabapple that stood there looking like it had grown roots, so she ran over and said a few words. Seeing that her clothes were the same as Duan Xiaohe''s, the ridiculing words had almost reached her mouth, but she was also afraid that was the daughter of her family, so she could only swallow her words.


    Sister Liu Wang picked up those Water Steamed Bun s lying on the ground, feeling pained in his heart. He got angry and knocked over the ones that had been picked up again.


    "Sister Begonia, why don''t you come back with me?"


    Duan Xiaohe was pulled by Qian Qiaoqiao to the restaurant to sit for a while before she remembered the Begonia. Liu San said that since Begonia had grown up, he had his own thoughts and would take care of himself.


    But in truth, Duan Xiaohe knew that Liu San was angry at the fact that Begonia didn''t stand up to help her. She had already entered the County Government Office once for the Begonia, but the Begonia didn''t dare to help out even when so many people were criticizing her.


    Duan Xiaohe did not understand why the transvestite would suddenly have a relationship with him. However, since she brought the person from the village, she had to take the responsibility of bringing him to her home.


    Thinking about that, he could no longer sit still, and pulled Liu San away. Qian Qiaoqiao didn''t know what happened to them in the county, and only thought that she was annoyed with the matter from before. She called the waiter over to bring some snacks over, and told him that it was due to her good intentions.


    Only after going to the place they went previously did she find out that Begonia had left with Lady Zhang and the rest. Only then did Duan Xiaohe relax and rush back to the village.


    When they returned home, it was not bustling with noise and excitement, but only Little Qing who was at the front occasionally made a bellow. When they were almost to the Liu Village, Liu San, who was driving the carriage, suddenly turned his head and said to her: "If Begonia was like that wife of the Liu Wang family, then you shouldn''t interact with her. With regards to the matter regarding clothes, it''s fine to wait until you have learnt Red Girl, or else finding a few capable embroidery lady s would also be fine. "


    Duan Xiaohe did not speak, her mind a mess. The transvestite could be considered her only friend in this world. If even the crabapple was born with her, how depressing would that be?


    Returning to the Liu Village, only then did Duan Xiaohe find out that Begonia had long returned with Lady Zhang.


    Thus, her heart was at ease.


    She took out the pastries that Qian Qiaoqiao gave her, divided them by half, and then let Old Man Liu come over to have a taste. Duan Xiaohe thought for a while, then asked them if it was delicious, or if it was delicious with the osmanthus cake she made that day.


    Liu Da smiled so much that his eyes narrowed. "The osmanthus cake is delicious."


    Duan Xiaohe was overjoyed, and gave him another piece of cake. Lady Zhang came back from outside, holding two eggs in her hand, proudly floating past her like a crowing rooster. She finished the last piece of cake and went back to her room, clapping her hands.


    She still had to find some time to visit the Haitang''s family and ask the transvestite about his intentions. If Begonia didn''t want to work with her, she would ask Qin Rui or Qian Qiaoqiao to find a few embroidery lady s. The other young miss''s clothes were fine even if they were a few days late, it was just that the Little County Princess''s clothes were tight.


    Thinking about this, she then asked the Liu San: "Why would the Little County Princess in the capital come to this small county?"


    Liu San thought for a moment, then said: "How would we, the honest people, know what the rich think? "However, I think it''s best if we don''t interact with them too much. Everyone says that the capital is in chaos."

 C63

    Originally, he was prepared to go to Haitang''s family the next day, but he didn''t expect that Begonia would come by herself. Liu San stood at the entrance of the courtyard, unsure of what he should say to her. When she cried, Liu San panicked.


    "Liu San, why are you bullying the transvestite!" As he spoke, he pulled the Begonia back into the house. As soon as they entered the room, the Begonia girl kneeled on the ground, scaring Duan Xiaohe.


    "Sis, I was wrong. I''ve been ungrateful. I''m not a human, I ¡­"


    Duan Xiaohe was a little confused, and quickly pulled her up. What are you doing? "


    Begonia''s eyes were already red from crying. Only when her emotions recovered did she say that Duan Xiaohe had not only saved her life, but had even entered the County Government Office for her, yet she had actually done such a heartless thing. That day, she would return with Lady Zhang and the others. Lady Zhang''s mouth had been shattered from beginning to end, yet she had still not spoken a single word for Duan Xiaohe.


    When he returned home and thought about it, he felt that this wasn''t something a human should do. His heart was filled with guilt for a while, but he didn''t even have time to eat before he came over.


    "It''s because I''m a coward. It makes me feel bad to hear you ride back home with Big Brother Qin. Sis, I know I was wrong. If you have anything good, just think of me, but I did it. "You hit me, you hit me." As he spoke, Begonia was about to grab her hand and scream into his face.


    Duan Xiaohe withdrew her hand and looked at her. Begonia, Qin Rui is not suitable for you. "


    Begonia suddenly raised his head, "What did you say?"


    "You are a good girl, but to Qin Rui, you are just like a piece of white paper.


    The Begonia was stunned for a long time, I don''t know if she really didn''t understand or if she just pretended not to. She lowered her head and stayed silent for a long time. "Sis, I came over to get the fabric and the size of the girls. I will make the clothes as soon as possible. I will not delay."


    Since she was already like this, Duan Xiaohe didn''t say anything. After taking the things, the Begonia then left.


    "Wife, Liu Wang just came back and quarreled with his wife again. His wife even scratched his face a few times." "Liu San entered the room, and after getting on the brick bed, he directly sat down next to her." "I was wondering how my wife could be so good. She never hit me before, she only scratched my back a few times that day."


    The Liu San looked at her and laughed. Duan Xiaohe knew that he was talking about the day they got married, the battle was intense and Liu San''s back was indeed suffering. Thinking of this, Duan Xiaohe''s face reddened.


    "If you keep smiling, I''ll scratch your face a few more times, too!"


    Liu San grabbed her hand and said, "It doesn''t matter if you scratch me, but if you scratch your nails until they''re broken, then my heart will ache."


    Duan Xiaohe raised her brows, "Where did you learn to speak these words, and why did you learn them from Qin Rui?"


    "Do you even need him to teach you this? Your hubby is not a blockhead. " Liu San laid on her lap as he spoke, his head facing her lower abdomen. Wife, tell me, when will there be a child here? "


    These words made Duan Xiaohe a little nervous. Must there be a little kid in the room? Right now, she could still be considered as a minor child. If she couldn''t even support herself, how would she give birth to a child? Besides, if she wasn''t pregnant now, wouldn''t she have to say that there was something wrong with her body to give birth to a baby?


    Liu San turned his head and wrapped his arms tightly around her waist. It''s fine if we don''t have a baby now. I want to stay with you a little longer. Just the two of us. "When our family gets rich, we''ll have a pile of it. If you listen to me, we''ll raise it. If you don''t, we''ll raise it. If not, then we won''t have it anymore. You''re the one who''s going to spend the rest of your life with me."


    Duan Xiaohe had never thought that the Liu San would actually say such words. She had always thought that this kind of man in a feudal society paid more attention to matters concerning their children. She hadn''t thought that he would be so forward.


    She also wanted the world of the two of them, to take advantage of their youth and earn all the money they needed.


    "You better put your hand in front of my face!"


    Duan Xiaohe twisted her body, pulling down the hand that was caressing his back, and in the blink of an eye, she was once again pushed down by Liu San. He buried his face against her neck, and the hot breath of her breath made her giggle.


    "Wifey, Qin Rui is even more beautiful than me, do you regret following me?"


    Duan Xiaohe pinched his arm, "Are you alright? Lying together with me and talking about other men?"


    F * ck! Did she not see that the Liu San had this kind of unconventional personality, or was he simply trying to set her up?


    After thinking about it, Duan Xiaohe said, "Regardless of whether Qin Rui has the ability or not, it has nothing to do with me. You asked me if I regretted following you. If I regretted, it would be too late. In this life, I will be your wife. "As long as you treat me well, I will treat you well. If you dare find me another woman, I will castrate you first and then kill that woman. Then, I will live a carefree life with another man and let other men beat your baby and hug your wife."


    "How dare you!"


    Liu San chuckled twice and did not speak again. Duan Xiaohe moved to the side, and then he leaned over and hugged her tightly. After going back and forth two or three times, she was too lazy to continue making trouble.


    "What did you say to him when the Begonia came over? Why did he cry?"


    Liu San released her and sat up on her own, saying: "I asked her if she was the same as Liu Wang''s wife. If that''s the case, then I asked her not to come back in the future."


    Duan Xiaohe pinched him again, "How can you tell her that?"


    "Why can''t I just tell her that? It''s your business to be nice to her, but she can''t make you angry. Just because she is the daughter of the Minister Li''s family does not mean that she can do as she pleases. I have no experience in my eyes. In my eyes, there is only my wife. "


    Duan Xiaohe was startled for a moment, but then smiled.


    "Idiot, you must remember this."


    Liu San threw her down again, burying her head in her chest, "I''m not stupid, I like hearing you call me hubby."


    His hand went into her dress again and he messed up. Duan Xiaohe''s entire body went soft because of him, he didn''t even have the strength to push him away. Liu San was very savory, how could there not be meat after opening the meat? Liu San wished that he could spend the night in the bridal room, the smooth and tender skin just needed a few moments to feel it, before grabbing onto Duan Xiaohe.


    With his physique, who would be willing to let go of him other than having Duan Xiaohe''s back and waist hurt? On the contrary, he was extremely spirited, to the point that it could anger someone to death.


    After finishing the match, the Liu San discussed with Duan Xiaohe that they would go see their parents at Fujiang Village the next day. They had already bought all the things they needed to buy, and if they were to let go of some food, it would become bad.


    On the second day, when they woke up, Duan Xiaohe took a jar of osmanthus honey that she had prepared beforehand and prepared to let the Duan Clan''s parents and siblings have a taste. After eating breakfast, the two of them rushed Little Qing out the door. Arriving at the door, he met Liu Wang and greeted him. After they left, the Liu San gossiped to Duan Xiaohe: "Last night, Liu Wang and his wife got into an argument again, and his wife angrily went back home. It would be embarrassing if word of his wife were to spread, but big brother Liu Wang is really unlucky to have married such a woman. "


    "What about Dogman?"


    "Dogman is still at home, and his wife did not let the children go with him. You slept early last night, so you didn''t hear how sad Dogman was crying. "


    Duan Xiaohe was completely exhausted by the Liu San and went to sleep early. In a daze, she heard a child cry, but she didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, the two of them got into an argument again.


    Duan Xiaohe took out a bag of dim sum and handed it over to Liu San, "Go, tell Liu San that it was you who gave it to him."


    Liu San agreed as he took the things and went to Liu Wang''s home. On the oxcart, Duan Xiaohe saw Gouzi sitting in the yard, staring at him. When Liu San passed the bag of things to him, he saw that the entire bag of dim sum was on the ground.


    Liu Wang came out of the house and slapped Gouzi''s face. Gouzi was stunned for a moment, then started to cry loudly.


    Duan Xiaohe jumped down from the oxcart and ran over, pulling Gou Zi behind him. "How can you hit a child?"


    "Little He, let go of him. This child is just too used to his mother. He''ll become a cripple if we don''t properly deal with him."


    Looking at this scene, and looking at Gouzi''s crying, everyone who heard it felt their heart ache. Liu San also came over to persuade him, saying that as a father, he should properly tell the child, why would they start beating him up so easily.


    Unexpectedly, Gou Zi suddenly flung Duan Xiaohe''s hand away, pointed at her and cursed at her. Then, he covered his face and ran out.


    These two words stunned both Duan Xiaohe and the Liu San. Liu Wang apologized to Duan Xiaohe with an ugly expression and chased after him.


    Liu San held Duan Xiaohe''s hand, "Children cannot speak."


    Duan Xiaohe laughed nonchalantly, "Children''s words are always spoken without restraint."


    Closing the door to the courtyard for Liu Wang, the two of them left the Liu Village. Duan Xiaohe''s mother''s Fujiang Village was not far, and it only took a while for it to arrive.


    Although the distance was not too far, one could tell just by looking at the growth of the crops that Fujiang Village could not compare to that of Liu Village.


    The two of them sat on the oxcart, walking towards the Duan Clan according to the original owner''s memories. Someone on the way recognized her, and they all stared with widened eyes.


    "Isn''t this the married widow? So she was so rich when she married into her family?"


    "What Second Wife? She''s not dead at all!" After getting beaten up by her man, I heard that it has even reached the County Government Office. "


    "Really?" "How can this man do that?" The lady spoke as she looked towards the Liu San, she did not quite believe her words.


    Duan Xiaohe retracted her gaze, and directly clashed into Liu San''s eyes. The two of them sat on the oxcart, one on each side, while their hands quietly held each other''s hands.


    "Look, they say your man can."


    Duan Xiaohe laughed involuntarily, "They are insulting you."


    Liu San just pretended to be stupid.


    Arriving at Duan Xiaohe''s doorstep, just as he was about to call out his mother-in-law, Liu San nervously rubbed his hands together. The woman also saw Duan Xiaohe, and smiled.


    "Little He, come back and visit your parents?"


    Just as she was speaking, an eight to nine-year-old girl ran out from inside and buried her head into Duan Xiaohe''s embrace, crying in a muffled voice.


    "Sis, Mother is going to sell me out!"

 C64

    Before Duan Xiaohe could react, another woman ran out from inside. Seeing Duan Xiaohe, he was immediately stunned.


    She remembered that this was the original owner''s stepmother, whose surname was Wang.


    Although she was called the Queen Mother, she could still be considered as good. There were younger siblings who would have a bite, and there would also be a bite from the original owner, Duan Xiaohe. But now, in her arms, she was crying because this was her biological daughter that was born in October from Lady Wang, how could she be willing to sell it!


    "Are you trying to sell me out?"


    Lady Wang''s face was neither awkward nor awkward, it was extremely awkward. Duan Xiaohe thought of the woman just now, and suddenly remembered that she was the Tusk Lady who often wandered around the village! Turning around, she saw that the person had already left.


    The cat in the room stuck its head out. When it saw Duan Xiaohe, its eyes lit up and timidly called out, "Big sister."


    He looked at the child in the room, who was so skinny that only his eyes were left. He looked just like a monkey. Then, he touched the little sister who only had a skeleton in her arms, causing Duan Xiaohe''s heart to ache fiercely.


    "Why did you come back?"


    Lady Wang stood at the doorway, and did not say that they would be allowed to enter. Duan Xiaohe frowned, holding onto her little sister Duan Xiaoyue with one hand, and Liu San with the other as he entered the house. There was a piece of paper on the only square table in the room. She walked over and took a look.


    It said that the Duan Clan was willing to sell Duan Xiaoyue, who was nine years old, for five silvers to the Fang Clan in the town to be their daughter-in-law. The contract was a death contract, which meant, if Duan Xiaoyue was sent to the Fang family, she would be trapped here for the rest of her life!


    Duan Xiaohe placed the indenture contract on the table and glared at the Lady Wang. Do you know what kind of family the Fang family is? Master Fang had married eleven concubines, and each one of them had been tortured to death within a month of entering the door. This little sister was a child''s bride in the past? How come I didn''t know that Master Fang had a son who could make a child''s wife? Mother, you are forcing me to my death! "


    The Lady Wang shook, and looked at Duan Xiaohe in disbelief.


    "She just said that Master Fang has a four year old son ¡­"


    "I always walk around town. How could I not know?" Duan Xiaohe was so angry that she pulled Liu San and asked him: "You always walk around town, and you''re also familiar with the Fang family. Say, do you think the old master of the Fang family has a son?"


    The Liu San shook his head, "Indeed, I''ve never heard that he has a son."


    Lady Wang shook unsteadily, "Even if Master Fang doesn''t have a son, I can still live a good life with him."


    Duan Xiaohe was furious, "What are you doing, why haven''t you heard what I just said? Are you trying to watch me die in my hands at such a young age!? "


    When Duan Xiaoyue heard this, her entire body shivered, and she immediately kneeled down towards Lady Wang.


    Mother, I don''t want to die. I''m only nine years old." I won''t eat anymore in the future, leave my food for my brother to eat, don''t sell me to others, wuu.


    In the original owner''s memory, although Duan Xiaoyue was still young, she knew a lot. After Duan Xiaohe was rejected by the Kan family, the one who took care of her was this little sister. She had the original owner''s memories and feelings. Duan Xiaoyue, this child, had always felt pained in her heart.


    Seeing that his wife''s tears were about to fall, Liu San placed the 10 taels of silver on the table with a ''pa'' sound. "The Duan Clan doesn''t need to sell off their daughter. This is ten liang. Mother, you should go and return the indenture contract."


    Lady Wang were startled, and asked Duan Xiaohe: "Who is he?"


    "Liu San."


    Lady Wang did not believe it. Previously, when Duan Xiaohe got married, the matchmaker said that the Old Man Liu was not much better off than her own family, but this man was wearing clothes, with all the money in his hands, and also that big green bull outside ¡­


    "Stupid girl, did you hide who we''re following?" Lady Wang pulled Duan Xiaohe to the side, and lowered her voice as she asked.


    was a little annoyed. Her Lady Wang would always be self-righteous and try to guess at others. This was what the original owner hated the most about Lady Zhang.


    "He is Liu San."


    Hearing this, the two siblings of the Duan Clan stared fixedly at Liu San. Curious, Liu San placed the things in his hands on the table, picked up the indenture contract and looked at it, then shifted his gaze towards Duan Xiaohe.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart jumped, Liu San had learned how to read from Qin Rui, although he could not recognize all of the characters, but he could barely recognize a few. Recalling the fact that she could not read at all in this era, would the Liu San be suspicious? Could this Lady Wang be suspicious?


    "Mom, your indenture contract has already been imprinted. I''ll go find that old woman and get the other one back. You can''t sell this little sister out."


    F * * k, she just adopted a mother-in-law ¡­ Duan Xiaohe was so nervous.


    Lady Wang was startled for a moment, and only after being moved by Duan Xiaohe''s elbow did she react, and replied somewhat at a loss of what to do. Look at the mess in the house, Young Master must be laughing. "


    Then, he picked up a stool and placed it under Liu San''s butt, "Sit, you sit."


    The Liu San did not stand on ceremony and sat down. Maybe it was because the stool was not strong enough, the moment he sat down the stool collapsed, and the Liu San sat down on the floor with his butt.


    Everyone was stunned until the two kids burst out into laughter. Only then did Duan Xiaohe pull Liu San up with a reddened face. Liu San scratched his head and laughed. Seeing him laugh, the two kids laughed even louder.


    Liu San took out two packets of pastries from the pile on the table, opened them and gave it to them. The two children looked at each other and didn''t dare to answer. Lady Wang looked at the pastries, and fiercely swallowed them down. "Take it, this is what brother-in-law gave you."


    Seeing that, Duan Xiaohe took two pieces and stuffed them into his hands, then took another piece and gave it to Lady Wang. Lady Wang''s eyes reddened, and took a big bite.


    "Fragrant!" "Delicious!"


    Seeing that Lady Wang had also eaten, the two children were only willing to eat. After a short while, the bag of pastries was already gone.


    "Where''s my father?"


    Lady Wang let out a sigh, and said that a wealthy merchant had taken a fancy to the mountain behind Fujiang Village, causing the entire mountain to wrap around it. In the village, he called a bunch of strong men to work in the mountains, saying that he would pay them five taels of gold a day. When everyone heard the price, they all went. One day, the old man of the Duan Clan came back in high spirits. He said that if silver mines were to be excavated from the mountains, all of them would be rich! However, the next day, people from the government came over and said that it was a huge crime for the rich merchant to take the silver mine for himself, so they seized the rich merchant and sealed the mountain. However, the village men had never sent out a single cent of their wages. They had gone to ask the government to decide on the return of the wages. As a result, it was obvious that they hadn''t managed to get any money and the village men had all been sent to jail.


    When Lady Wang talked about this matter, his tears fell, and in a short period of time, completely wiped the tears off his sleeves.


    "How many days of work did they do?"


    "It''s been almost a month."


    Duan Xiaohe pinched her eyebrows. This month was also one hundred and fifty gold coins, in a place like theirs, it was definitely enough for four people of the Duan Clan to eat for two to three months. What did the government say? "


    Lady Wang squeezed out his tears again, "What can you say? Saying that these mines belong to the imperial government, if you don''t report it, you will be beheaded. You are a guilty person to begin with, yet you still want to ask for money?"


    This was a f * cking headache. In this feudal society, things like silver mines were controlled by the imperial government, and private individuals could never touch them. It was impossible for the Duan Clan''s father to not know of these matters, and it was even more impossible for him to not know of the consequences of not reporting.


    How did things turn out like this?


    "I have no other choice. Your brother and sister still need to eat, but we don''t even have any rice to eat at home. Look at how hungry your little brother is! "


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the two, and the two also looked at her. That pitiful look caused her, who was from another world, to feel heartache.


    "Take this 10 taels of silver first. I''ll think of a way to deal with Father''s matter."


    Lady Wang''s body trembled, "What method do you have?


    After saying this, Lady Wang''s gaze immediately shifted towards Liu San. He thought back to what the village had told him, that Duan Xiaohe had been crippled by the son of the Kan family who was born from a man whom she married, and even caused her County Government Office to disappear ¡­


    Since they were already here, the two of them decided to stay for a meal. Before dinner, he had asked his brother Duan Xiaoshen to bring him to the rich man''s house to get the indenture contract back. Even if he had to pay extra two or three taels of silver, he would bring it back.


    The Duan Clan''s space was small, and the kitchen was pitifully small. The two of them were unable to turn around. Duan Xiaohe put all those things in the kitchen and let Lady Wang go out first. Lady Wang stood there, unmoving, wanting to speak but hesitating for a long time. Finally she asked: "Does this third brother from Liu Family treat you well?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s hands paused for a moment, then said: "He treats me very well, you have seen it yourself, my days are not bad."


    For once, her Lady Wang revealed a sense of comfort towards her, and Duan Xiaohe then said, "I wanted to come here a long time ago, but something came up and delayed me for a while."


    "Is it because of that son of the Kan clan?" Lady Wang opened his mouth anxiously, "I was the one who told you about that marriage at that time, but who would have thought that Kan Dashan was such a person! You''ve only been married for half a month, and someone just happened to come back from the village and say that the Kan family''s son isn''t dead at all. You aren''t a widow at all. My daughter, Mother has let you down. "


    "Speaking of Kan Dashan, Duan Xiaohe felt angry. There''s no need to mention those kinds of people. "


    Lady Wang responded twice, and when he saw the things that she brought home, he couldn''t help but ask again. These things were all bought by Young Master? Isn''t life in the Liu Family tough, why are you suddenly so rich? "


    Previously, it was his second sister who was in charge. My hubby has always been obediently handing over the money that we have in our hands to her. "Now that I''ve entered the door, and I''m in charge of all his money, he naturally has money."


    "I never expected that she would have such skills, and I am quite satisfied with it." That''s right, this money should still be held in the hands of our own family, why should we hand it over to his second wife? "


    He fried the ham that he brought over into a plate, then made some big white mantou. With two small dishes and some porridge, he waited for Liu San and Duan Xiaoshen to come back for dinner.


    Lady Wang and Duan Xiaoyue sat at the side of the table and swallowed their saliva, their eyes couldn''t even see anything else. Duan Xiaoshen returned and immediately grabbed Duan Xiaohe''s hand when she entered the door. She said that Master Fang was also at that wench''s house, and upon hearing that Liu San wanted to take out the indenture contract, he locked up on the spot.

 C65

    Hearing that the old master of the Fang family was present, Duan Xiaoyue''s face turned pale. Duan Xiaohe ground her teeth, telling the mother and daughter to stay here, she went over to see what was going on. His Lady Wang was not at ease, if he wanted Duan Xiaoshen to follow him, the Begonia would say that a big fart child could fall if he blew the wind, what use would there be in going!


    Upon barging into the old woman''s house, she saw Liu San standing there upright. There was an old man with a greasy face and a belly sitting in the middle of the hall, and beside him was a bowing woman. It was the old woman.


    "Wife."


    Liu San frowned, thinking that this child was not kind, he had already said that he could not tell this to his wife, so that brat still told Duan Xiaohe.


    "This must be Master Fang, right? My sister''s indenture contract is illegal, and I''m going to go back, or it can be destroyed here. "


    The old woman immediately opened her eyes wide, "How can you be so stupid? Your mother has already signed the indenture contract, what are you doing here?"


    "My mother can''t read. Those words weren''t signed by my mother." And that handprint, I don''t know who pressed it, but my mom said she never pressed it. "


    "The woman is done with it. She took out the indenture contract and pointed at the red handprint on it." Look carefully, this was pressed by your mother herself, I didn''t force her. There should still be marks on her hands right? You little girl already married someone, isn''t that amazing? This black and white paper with a handprint on it. Is it because you said that you can go back on your word, or because you don''t want to do it? "


    The Liu San shook his head at her and whispered in her ear, "It''s no use trying to reason with this kind of person. It''s no use trying to be shameless, you can''t fool her. "


    Duan Xiaohe was unable to accept his words. After a few seconds of silence, she raised her head and said: "Master Fang, this contract says that my sister will become a child''s wife after selling it to you, but as far as I know, Master Fang does not seem to have a son."


    Master Fang had been staring at Duan Xiaohe ever since she entered the door, the naked eyes making Duan Xiaohe feel uncomfortable. Liu San took a step forward and blocked in front of her.


    "My legal wife doesn''t have a son, but that doesn''t mean I don''t have a son outside. Although they said that she was a child''s daughter-in-law, she was definitely blessed to be married off to them. "If it wasn''t for the fortune-teller saying that your sister''s life is great, I wouldn''t be interested in you even at your age."


    "Since you don''t like the best, Master Fang, you should return the indenture contract to our family. We don''t want the five taels of silver anymore, we should return the original amount." As he spoke, he took out five taels of silver and placed it on the table in front of the Fang family''s old master.


    The Fang family''s old master shook his fat flesh and made two sounds." Are you trying to act dumb because you don''t understand what I''m saying? I will take your sister. If you are unwilling, it is not impossible for you to enter our family to replace your sister.


    As he said that, his fat hand extended over, and before he could even touch Duan Xiaohe, the Liu San was already twisted. You dare to be impudent in front of me? My wife is also someone you can think of? "


    Liu San''s hands and feet were quick, he took out a piece of paper from Master Fang''s bosom and passed it to her. After confirming that it was the indenture contract, he released the Master Fang who was screaming in pain.


    The old granny and the rest pointed at Liu San and cursed: "You dare to fight with the old master, do you know who he is? It''s one thing for a lousy girl to give you five silvers, but how much more do you want? "Now that you have offended Master Fang, you will be in for it!"


    Liu San glanced at that old woman, and for some reason, that old woman revealed a look of fear. Duan Xiaohe couldn''t see what kind of expression he had behind him, and was curious about what kind of expression he had.


    When the Fang family''s old master finally stopped shouting out of pain, he then called for his subordinates to tie Liu San up.


    Duan Xiaohe held onto the indenture contract tightly and pulled at Liu San. hubby, if you can''t do it, then we will run, run to a place with a lot of people, and make a mess, I don''t believe he would dare to mess around! "


    Liu San stood there steadily and said: "Everyone in the Fujiang Village knows that I am a person who entered the County Government Office Prison and then came out safe and sound. If my Liu San doesn''t have any ability, why would he stand here and talk to you? "


    Sure enough, after Liu San said that, the woman''s face changed. Master Fang had never heard of such a thing, so he naturally didn''t believe it. He continued spouting nonsense, saying that there were people in the county and even the capital. Why would they be afraid of a country bumpkin like him who had gone to jail?


    The wife quietly told Master Fang that the Liu San had crippled someone and sent them into the prison before coming out. Master Fang was half-convinced, but Duan Xiaohe had already ripped off the indenture contract in front of everyone and compensated Master Fang with five taels of silver, saying that it was as if nothing had happened, and dragged the Liu San out.


    "You really can, you can even spout nonsense." Duan Xiaohe said as she placed her feet on the ground in front of him.


    Liu San also lowered his body a little and whispered in her ear, "I can''t say it anymore, I can''t shake that bastard."


    "What if that Fang guy checks you out?"


    The Liu San thought for a moment, then said: "Anyway, there is someone who did pull me out. "But my wife, if you still want to do business in town, he wouldn''t give you any trouble, right?"


    Duan Xiaohe was quite at ease about this. She was only a craftsman, but Qian Qiaoqiao had money and connections. After losing seventy-eight taels of silver, Duan Xiaohe returned to his previous world. If she wanted to start a business again, she would have to do it with Qian Qiaoqiao. Just Qian Qiaoqiao herself, would definitely not let him suffer a loss.


    Her clothes were sold too unhappily. It seemed like it was easy to earn money, but only Begonia knew how to make clothes, so the payment process was a bit long. Not everyone was as extravagant as the Little County Princess. Moreover, if there were a few big shots like the Little County Princess, the Begonia would probably only produce one set of clothes per month.


    It seemed like it was necessary to open a clothing shop to find a few embroidery lady s.


    After returning to the Duan Clan, Lady Wang and the two children had been waiting at the dining table the entire time. Seeing that the three of them did not touch their chopsticks, Liu San blurted out, "Why are you being so courteous?


    Duan Xiaohe elbowed him, saying that the indenture contract had already been torn, so what happened today could be considered as the past. If she lacked money in the future, she would go to Liu Village to find her. As long as she had money, she would definitely give it to Lady Wang.


    Hearing that, Lady Wang''s eyes reddened, and uneasily asked her what she would do if that Fang fellow did not let them go.


    Duan Xiaohe had forgotten about that, she was afraid that the man surnamed Fang would come to snatch them after they left. Liu San thought for a moment, then said: "How about we stay tonight, we''ll go back tomorrow morning."


    Lady Wang immediately nodded when they heard that it was feasible. "I''ll go and help you guys clean up. You sleep in our room with Young Master, I''ll squeeze in with your little sister and brother."


    Liu San called out to her, saying that this matter was not urgent, the food was already cold, she should eat first.


    In that case, it was settled.


    Lady Wang didn''t even remember how long it had been since he had eaten a decent meal. Even if it was New Year''s, his family wouldn''t be able to eat such good food. The ham and bacon that Duan Xiaohe brought were so fragrant that it made people feel like they lived all those years for nothing. The two children were so hungry that they ate a mouthful of rice porridge and steamed buns. They were so happy that they forgot to go and get some food.


    Seeing this, Liu San also felt bad, so he gave the two children each a pair of chopsticks. "Eat slowly, there''s still some left."


    Duan Xiaoshen raised his head, looked at the Lady Wang and asked: "When father comes back, are there still?"


    Lady Wang gripped his chopsticks tightly, and simply did not know how to reply.


    "I will. After you finish eating these, I will bring them back." Duan Xiaohe rubbed the little head, and also picked a piece of meat up from the bowl.


    Hearing her words, Lady Wang and the two children felt relieved. They were all people who were afraid of starvation and wished that they could open their mouths. When they got off the table, they were all full.


    Duan Xiaohe kept the bowl and washed it. Seeing that there were no more firewood at home, Liu San asked Duan Xiaoshen to bring him to the mountains to chop some. When Lady Wang brought her daughter, Duan Xiaoyue, to tidy up the things that she had brought back at home, they would say a few things and another few things when touching each other.


    "Mom, if you continue nagging like this, what if Big Sis doesn''t come back next time?"


    Lady Wang wiped his tears and blew his nose, "I heard that her second sister-in-law is a strong person and it''s not easy for your eldest sister either.


    Duan Xiaoyue reluctantly put down the two pieces of floral clothing in her hands, "Mother, so Brother-in-law was actually this rich. That 10 taels of silver ¡­ How about we go to the government and redeem our father? "


    Lady Wang sighed, and did not speak further.


    Duan Xiaohe stood outside the door the entire time.


    Although the Fujiang Village wasn''t far from the Liu Village, it belonged to two counties. Liu Village belonged to the Qinghe County, Fujiang Village belonged to the Mingan County. The one who they had interacted with before was the one who was familiar with Qinghe County. Although he was afraid of offending some powerful people, he could still be considered to be more righteous. However, this Ming An county was not good enough. People treated him as a human being, but he was a government official. People didn''t dare to say anything to him, nor could they do anything to him.


    Duan Clan''s father was in a difficult position.


    Duan Xiaoyue came out from her room, and when she saw Duan Xiaohe who was leaning on the door, he obediently greeted him. Duan Xiaohe thought for a while, then pulled her hand and entered the house, pulling a chair over to sit in front of Lady Wang.


    "Can you think of a way to go to jail to see my dad?"


    Lady Wang shook his head, "I''m afraid not. There are people in the village who gave money to the officials. They gave it to them, but they did not look at it and did not dare to make trouble. They are afraid that they might even catch themselves. "


    Duan Xiaohe pondered for a bit, then instructed her Lady Wang to take out the ten silver. No matter what excuse she used, she must definitely meet with the Duan Clan''s father. After meeting him, they asked him what was the situation at that time. How did that rich businessman know that there were silver mines in the mountain, why did they not report it, and who started it?


    "I will be going to Qinghe County City in a while, before that, you must clear up these matters first, only then can I find someone to help him. Do you understand? "


    Seeing that the Lady Zhang still had some concerns, Duan Xiaohe immediately stood up, "If you can''t do such a thing, then if my father can''t come out, don''t look for me."


    "I''ll go tomorrow, I''ll ask tomorrow. But, how are you going to save them? "


    Duan Xiaohe lowered her eyes and only managed to utter a single word after a long time.


    "I met a great man."

 C66

    When the Liu San brought Duan Xiaoshen out, he brought Little Qing along with him. Duan Xiaoshen watched Little Qing at the foot of the mountain.


    Everyone in the village had heard that the Liu San was a fiendish devil who would beat someone into the prison, but they never thought that his family was so rich.


    Once they entered the Duan Clan and saw the items placed at the corner of the room, every one of them were jealous and all of them said that Duan Xiaohe had gotten lucky by marrying a pretty good family. Sometimes she would touch this, sometimes sshe would look at that, and sometimes he would point at that. Her meaning was obvious, even she wanted Lady Wang to give them a taste.


    Lady Wang pretended not to understand, and smiled hypocritically at him for a bit, then changed his expression after they left, saying that Duan Xiaohe had said a lot of sarcastic things when she went to get married, now she wanted to come and take advantage of her, wishful thinking!


    Even the two children were rather dissatisfied. They said that these neighbors had never come to the Duan Clan, and now that they saw the things they brought, they wanted to come and start a relationship. It was simply shameless!


    Liu San was startled, he turned to look at Duan Xiaohe, "Is that so?"


    Duan Xiaohe nodded her head, "The Duan Clan is poor, and everyone is afraid that we will borrow their rice, because they know that our family cannot afford to pay it back. "After all that has happened, there will be no more contact."


    "Liu San''s heart tightened, and in front of everyone, he grabbed her hand and held it tightly in his heart. In the future, no one will dare to bully you anymore. "


    Lady Wang looked at the two hands clasped together, and felt rather gratified. Duan Xiaoshen was still young, so he did not understand. He just stood there and laughed.


    The two stayed the night. They were used to sleeping on the kang in the Liu San, so they were not used to the bamboo bed. But to put it bluntly, Duan Xiaohe, the person who grew up with Xi Meng Si, was not used to sleeping in anything.


    She suddenly thought of the moment when she had just married into the Liu San''s family. Liu San had wished that she could hide far away, so she asked him: "When I entered your family, why did you dislike me so much?"


    The Liu San said, "This marriage was set by father. It was only until the moment before you entered that I found out that you were a widow.


    Duan Xiaohe arrogantly snorted, then asked him again, "Then why did your attitude change afterwards?"


    "The Liu San rolled over and lied down on his side. I touched you then, and although there was no meat, it was slippery and lost, and I thought that even a widow could at least have a son. "My second sister-in-law has always been good at home, but I didn''t expect you to make her so angry the next day. I thought that it would be fine to marry someone good, but when I saw that you were going to live, I was even more satisfied."


    Duan Xiaohe couldn''t help but let out a laugh, and then heard him say, "Qin Rui always says that love grows over time, so this is how you and I are. Wife, if I miss you, I don''t even know what I would be like in this life. "


    Speaking of moving places, Liu San''s disorderly hands came over. When Duan Xiaohe slapped her, he touched his again, and after just two or three times, Liu San couldn''t help but roll over on top of her again, reaching out to take her clothes off.


    Duan Xiaohe held his hand tightly and pointed to the next door while shaking her head.


    This kind of house was not soundproof at all. In Liu San''s house, it was a thick mud wall, and a kang that could not be moved. With the Duan Clan''s soundproofing, just like Liu San, would they be able to see anyone tomorrow?


    Liu San took two deep breaths, then suddenly got out of bed and dressed, pulling Duan Xiaohe up once again, then used her outer clothes to put on another person''s clothes. Before Duan Xiaohe could react, he carried the person on her shoulder and walked out.


    Duan Xiaohe''s stomach was on his shoulder, and her head was still bleeding. She pinched Liu San twice, but Liu San didn''t feel anything at all. Since her resistance was futile, she might as well play dead.


    It was unknown where the Barbarian Cow Liu San got all this strength from, but when it carried a living person like her on its shoulders, it could still walk as fast as if it was flying. She didn''t know where she was and directly threw him down. Duan Xiaohe cried out in fear, and upon falling down, she felt herself bouncing up once, opening her eyes to look, so it turned out that Liu San had brought her to a pile of hay, where children liked to play digging holes and hide, making them unable to see from the outside, but they could still see from the inside.


    Outside, it was pitch black. Other than the sound of the insects and the wind, there was no other sound at all. It was quite scary.


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    The Liu San laughed, only then did Duan Xiaohe understand what was going on in his stomach. She realised that the Liu San was especially excited about doing such intimate things outside. It was the same back in the mountains, it was the same back in the river.


    ''Love, I like fighting. This kind of thrill ¡­ ''


    Duan Xiaohe liked it too, but she was too embarrassed to say it.


    "There''s no one around here, call me my wife."


    It''s not like she was killed by a bow!


    Duan Xiaohe tore off her clothes and revealed her sexy little collarbone. "What are you blanking out for, I''ll go back first."


    "The Liu San suppressed her and laughed shamelessly. You dare to go back by yourself? "


    After the two fought for a while, the Liu San finally carried her and walked back. As if she was a thief who snuck back into the room, Duan Xiaohe was elated for a while. Suddenly, she heard Little Qing moaning and moaning outside. Liu San suddenly jumped up from the bed, dragged her shoes and ran out. Hearing a few shouts and footsteps in pursuit, Duan Xiaohe felt that something was amiss.


    Not only did Duan Xiaohe wake up, even the Lady Wang s had woken up. When the two of them walked out of the house, they saw Liu San standing in front of them with a piece of firewood in his hand.


    Why are all of them out? "It''s just a little thief, I''ve already chased him away.


    Seeing that the rope around the green ox had been untied, Lady Wang stomped his feet in anger.


    "These people who have been slashed a thousand times are simply disgracing themselves!"


    Duan Xiaohe tied the rope again, "Let''s leave the light tonight, the thief probably won''t dare to come, go back to sleep."


    Duan Xiaoshen called out for her, and the Lady Wang entered urgently. Duan Xiaohe and Liu San were no longer sleepy. They sat on the oxcart and talked while looking at the stars.


    The next day, the two of them went back after lunch. Before leaving, Duan Xiaohe gave a few more instructions to Lady Wang and settled the matter.


    After walking a good distance away and looking back, he saw that Lady Wang and his two siblings were still standing there, eagerly looking at them. Duan Xiaohe''s nose twitched, and her eyes started to turn red.


    "Don''t you want to open a clothing store? If that''s the case, bring them over there and count as having a helper of your own."


    This was a pretty good idea, but it was still too early to say anything now. It would be more important to get the Duan Clan''s father out first.


    Just as they arrived at the entrance of the Liu Village, the two of them ran into Qin Rui who was carrying two jars of wine. Without saying a word, he jumped onto the ox-cart and rode along with the wind.


    "How about we have dinner at home today?"


    "That''s what I meant. Look, I just got some good wine from the town." As he said that, he opened the lid and went in front of Liu San, and fanned himself exaggeratedly. "Smell it, does it smell good?"


    Liu San had not touched alcohol in a long time, so when he smelled it, he could not help but lick his lips. "Then my wife, go cook two dishes for me. I want to have a nice chat with Big Brother Qin."


    After returning home, Duan Xiaohe prepared two small dishes for the two of them to drink with, some osmanthus cake, and after looking at the sun, he made two bowls of cold noodles. On top of the bowls, there were seasonings, seasonings, and chopped peanuts.


    As long as Duan Xiaohe was not home, Old Man Liu would follow his family. Forget about the stingy Lady Zhang, even his cooking skills could not compare to Duan Xiaohe''s. When Duan Xiaohe returned, the happiest person was none other than him.


    Liu Da ate the food while Zhu Bajie ate the ginseng fruit. After he was done eating, he looked at others. Duan Xiaohe couldn''t take it anymore and gave half of what she had in her bowl to. When she looked up, Qin Rui was also staring at her, pointing at the half bowl of cold noodles on her hands, she said: "This is fresh, you haven''t eaten it before, why don''t you give it to me to taste?"


    As a result, she could only think of something else and send the other half out.


    Liu San was hungry too, he looked pitifully at his wife. Duan Xiaohe shook her head, saying that there was no more noodles in the house.


    Coincidentally, Liu Er had returned, seeing that Qin Rui had brought wine, he enthusiastically sat down and drank with them. Drinking meant eating more.


    After one round, the wine had yet to be finished, but the meat had already been eaten. The Liu San was happy, and told Duan Xiaohe to make two more dishes. This thick-skinned Liu Er was also yelling "Sister-in-law" to him, it was rare for him to be so happy today, so you should go and make some food.


    Duan Xiaohe thought to herself that she must have really eaten her fill in the kitchen, so she simply fried a plate of bacon and sprinkled it with salt, and served it up. When she finished the wine, the entire plate of meat was still untouched.


    In this round, he drank from the afternoon all the way to the evening, and Liu San and Liu Er were both knocked out, only Qin Rui still had a bit of consciousness. It was getting late, and all the Liu Family people had gone back to their rooms to sleep, but Liu Er''s room still had lights on, so they could hear the Lady Zhang scolding Liu Er drunkenly.


    Duan Xiaohe sent Qin Rui to the entrance of the courtyard, looking at his swaying body, she was a little worried. Are you okay? How about I get Liu San to stand up and send you off? "


    Qin Rui reeked of alcohol, but his eyes were exceptionally clear.


    He wasn''t drunk at all!


    "Do you have something to ask of me?"


    "What?"


    Qin Rui took a step closer to her, placing her against the doorframe of Liu San''s house which was slanted at an angle. I could tell from the way you looked at me from time to time that you were looking for a chance to whisper something to me. Just like now. "


    This position was too ambiguous, and it was at Liu San''s doorstep. shrunk his body down, but Qin Rui stuck his head over, "What''s there to be afraid of? Your man''s drunk, your second sister-in-law is busy taking care of Liu Er, Liu Wang''s wife went to his parents'' home, and hasn''t come back yet, so no one can take care of you."

 C67

    These words were said as if the two of them were having an affair.


    Duan Xiaohe cleared her throat and pushed him away. Qin Rui took this opportunity and held her hand in his hand, scaring her so much that she fiercely struggled twice.


    "What are you doing!"


    A faint yet seemingly very mysterious smile hung on Qin Rui''s beautiful face, "I can''t do anything."


    She pulled back her hand. "Let go, I have something to tell you."


    "Say what you want, it''s not like I''m going to stop you."


    Duan Xiaohe resisted the urge to hit him and swallowed her saliva. I, I ask you, for my Liu San to be able to come out of the County Government Office, is it because you beat him up? "


    Qin Rui sneered, "Your Liu San?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s forehead was twisted into a lump, and after struggling a bit, Qin Rui did not use much strength this time, so she easily retracted his hand. If it''s not my family, could it be yours? "


    Qin Rui did not speak, and walked forward alone. Duan Xiaohe was startled, she ran forward and grabbed him. His footsteps did not stop, and Duan Xiaohe was dragged along by him along the way.


    "You have something to do with it, don''t you? How about this, help me one more time, when my father is locked up in Mingan County, you help me fish him out, right? "


    His steps faltered. "I''ll help you fish him out, what are you going to use to repay me?"


    Duan Xiaohe thought for a while, "Take that ham and eat it. You wait, I''ll get it for you. "


    Qin Rui captured her and then said: "How about you come to my house and eat for free for a month? "I''ll feed you well and drink good."


    Qin Rui stared at her, causing her to feel extremely uncomfortable. I''ll help you fish them out and you can live with me. "


    Duan Xiaohe''s brain short-circuited, as she was unable to keep up with the rhythm. "I''m living a good life, why should I follow you?"


    In the blink of an eye, she was already in front of Qin Rui. His two hands that were used to read books gently lifted her chin, "You''re pretending to be stupid, aren''t you?"


    Saying that, his pretty face came over ¡­


    Moo!


    Little Qing let out a long hiss. Duan Xiaohe instantly became clear-headed and quickly turned her head away. Qin Rui''s lips brushed past her face and missed her.


    Duan Xiaohe frowned and pushed him away with all her might, gritting her teeth. Walk by yourself, and be careful not to fall into the ditch and drown yourself. " As she spoke, he closed the door tightly and entered the room.


    Qin Rui looked at the crooked door, and then said these three words after standing there for a long while.


    "What a pity."


    Duan Xiaohe hid inside the house, her ears filled with the sound of her own heartbeat. She ruthlessly spurned him in her heart. How could she not resist the temptation and almost fall into his trap? She was married, and the person in her heart was Liu San!


    Liu San turned his body on the brick bed and mumbled something. Duan Xiaohe took off her shoes and socks from the brick bed, and laid down beside him. Liu San turned his body again and hugged her tightly in his arms with his big hands.


    When he woke up again, Liu San had already brought a bowl of fragrant rice porridge in front of her.


    "Why are you up so early?"


    The Liu San brought water for her to wipe his face, then used a willow branch to rub her teeth. It was so attentive that Duan Xiaohe felt guilty about what happened last night.


    "hubby, what''s wrong?"


    Liu San scoffed, "Do I need a reason for treating you well? "Get up and have a bite. I''ll take you to town."


    Even if a woman were to go out, it would be troublesome. Especially with the big matter of going from the village to the town, it was impossible to give face to her man and clean up properly. When changing clothes, Duan Xiaohe looked at the materials that she bought for Liu San still in the wardrobe. After thinking for a while, Duan Xiaohe took it out and placed it on the brick bed, preparing to teach the Begonia Creek when she comes back.


    When they arrived at the town, Duan Xiaohe realized that the town was even more lively today than it was in the past. People came and went, and everyone had a joyous expression on their faces as if they were celebrating a holiday.


    "What''s going on? Why is it so lively?"


    Liu San poked her on the forehead, "Today is Begging Day, I knew you had forgotten."


    Begging Festival? It was the Double Seventh Festival ¡­


    "Why didn''t you remind me that I could prepare some things to sell and earn some money?"


    Just from the tricks from her previous life, it would definitely be worth it to be able to achieve success in the future and to have something to eat as well! Thinking about how she was one step too late, Duan Xiaohe felt pain in her heart, all the money disappeared just like that, what a pity!


    Seeing her beating his chest and stomping his feet, Liu San couldn''t help but laugh. "He held her hand tightly, afraid that she would fall apart in the crowd." No matter how much money you earn, it will always be something that you can''t take with you until you die. If you miss this chance, then there''s a next time. Next time, I''ll remind you earlier and bring you here to make a fortune. "


    Only then did Duan Xiaohe feel a lot more relieved. She let Liu San drag him around the town, and whenever she saw something she liked, she would also take a look.


    "hubby, this looks good."


    "Looks good? "Then watch for a while longer."


    Duan Xiaohe spat blood on his face. Her subtext was that she wanted it, wanted it! Even the peddler could see that she wanted that bracelet. Why was he, this blockhead, so unromantic?!


    She put that thing down, and snorted at the peddler who despised her hubby so much. "He''s not that good-looking, and he''s even so expensive."


    The peddler was on the verge of tears, indicating that he did not want to take the blame.


    On the day of begging, most of the people on the streets were young people, it was not like there were many elderly uncles and aunties anyway. Duan Xiaohe thought about what she should find next time to sell his goods, and felt that it would be better.


    After a while, she saw the scene in front of her again. Not caring about anything else, she ran over excitedly, took a few glances, and then thought of the Liu San. When she looked back, she lost his man.


    When he came here, he did not have an appointment with Liu San to meet if they were separated. Duan Xiaohe found a place with a higher position and looked around.


    And Qin Rui, was also looking at her.


    That was f * cking embarrassing.


    He wanted to find a place to slip away and pretend he hadn''t seen her today, but he didn''t expect that by the time Duan Xiaohe descended from that high place, Qin Rui would already be right in front of him.


    "F * ck, you''re a ghost. You''re so far away from so many people, are you flying over here?"


    Qin Rui said calmly, "Mn, I know you''re thinking about me, so I flew over."


    Duan Xiaohe rolled her eyes and walked in the direction of Liu San. Because it was the evening of the seventh day, the streets were filled with people who were prepared to express their goodwill to each other and find a good wife for hubby. The peach tree, Qin Rui, was followed by girls everywhere.


    "What is Doctor Qin doing?"


    Qin Rui tightened his grip on her hand, "A beggar, of course it''s to bring my beloved woman out for a stroll."


    Duan Xiaohe unceremoniously pulled back her hand, "Doctor Qin probably still hasn''t woken up from yesterday''s drinking. I''m like a little brother, you can''t stab me in the heart."


    Qin Rui laughed, "That''s interesting."


    Duan Xiaohe tiptoed as she looked around, and saw a tall familiar figure, it was none other than Liu San! She joyously squeezed over and saw a shy girl putting something in his arms. She was even standing in front of him and saying something to him.


    She was stunned. This girl has taken a fancy to the Liu San? There were so many men on the street, which man was Liu San? What kind of blind eye did the girl have to fall for Liu San?!


    The Liu San appeared to be at a loss! F * ck, shouldn''t he throw that thing into that girl''s face and shout out that he had a wife!?


    Duan Xiaohe leapt up in two steps, and hugged Liu San limply. hubby, I almost couldn''t find you. "


    The girl opposite of him was stunned for a moment. She clearly didn''t understand what was going on.


    The Liu San looked extremely embarrassed, as he pulled Duan Xiaohe out from his arms. At this time, Duan Xiaohe had already thrown all the reserved shyness of the ancient people onto Mars, and was extremely dissatisfied with Liu San''s action of pushing her away.


    "I just told you, I''m already married. "Hey, this is my wife."


    Liu San pushed Duan Xiaohe in front of the young lady, allowing Duan Xiaohe to see the young lady clearly. The girl was pretty pretty, with her big chest and butt sticking out. It was obvious that she was the kind that was raised well.


    While she was looking at the girl, the girl was also looking at her, looking at each other, and ending with the girl leaving.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at Liu San coldly, "This thing has already been accepted, so why are you taking it like this? Didn''t ask where the girl lived? How is this betrothal gift calculated? How much is it? "


    Only then did Liu San realize that he was still holding the money bag that the other person had given him, and wanted to throw it on the ground.


    "I''ve already explained myself for a long time. She doesn''t believe me."


    Duan Xiaohe took the bag and looked at it in her hands. I had my heart set on the moon, but the moon shone in the ditch, and the girl came a little late.


    "What should we do ¡­"


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the helpless Liu San, she was so angry that she couldn''t take it anymore. Aren''t normal girls supposed to admire and court Qin Rui?


    "Wife, don''t be angry, I''ll send it back."


    "Send it back? Do you know where they live? "


    Liu San scratched his head, "I don''t know."


    Duan Xiaohe took the black bag and looked at it silently for a while, "Next time I see her, can I help you give it back to her?"


    Liu San wiped his hands on his clothes, then carefully pulled her hand and walked forward, while muttering some words about how he didn''t even see his wife once he turned around, afraid that she would be taken away by someone, so he kept on shouting. It was probably because he was misunderstood and brought out to play with his younger brother and sister, which was why he stuffed the money into his pocket.


    "Stop, if you dare to say anything more about the money bag, I''m not done with you!"


    "Liu San lowered his eyes. After a moment of silence, he suddenly raised his pitch-black eyes. From now on, don''t meet Qin Rui anymore. "


    She trembled with guilt. "What?"


    "I wasn''t that drunk last night, you guys at the door... I saw it all. "

 C68

    Duan Xiaohe''s tiger body shook. Just as he was about to open his mouth to explain, Liu San shook his head and stopped her from speaking. I believe you. "


    These two simple words made her feel even more guilty. Liu San was so honest, how could she do this to Qin Rui!


    "I, I just wanted to ask if he was okay, I wanted to save my father."


    Liu San stood there and looked at her solemnly, "I am the one who lacks the ability."


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, and pulled his hand, "My man only needs to love me, he doesn''t need to have much ability. If he doesn''t help me, I can go to Little County Princess because I have this idea in mind. When the clothes of Begonia are made, I will return all the silver back and beg her, maybe she will help me. "


    Liu San did not speak anymore. He was clearly an honest person, but he seemed to be deep and deep. Duan Xiaohe immediately went up to grab his arm, and was a little nervous and perturbed. Qin Rui and I don''t have anything, really. "


    "There''s finally a faint smile on his face." I told you, I believe you. "


    After this, the two of them were no longer in the mood to continue on their journey home. After returning home, Duan Xiaohe took the cloth and was about to leave. Liu San held her back and took out the bracelet that she wanted, and gently helped her put it on her wrist.


    "You, bought it?"


    "If my wife likes it, then she has to buy it. Otherwise, she will always look on helplessly."


    Duan Xiaohe''s nose stung, and she immediately hung onto his body, crying to her heart''s content. Liu San waited for her to stop crying before he put her down, and said that he wanted to take a look at the new land at the foot of the mountain.


    She left that bag on the brick bed and chased after Liu San. Looking at that elegant figure from afar, Duan Xiaohe said in her heart that she wouldn''t do anything, and was simply lingering like a ghost.


    Fortunately, Qin Rui had turned around at the intersection ahead, and he did not know if he saw them or not. Duan Xiaohe looked up to see that Liu San''s expression was normal. Touching his chest, he felt like someone had caught him.


    Control the egg!


    Duan Xiaohe did not understand about farming, so she was looking after the land by the Liu San. Looking at the sugar cane that was slowly growing up, Duan Xiaohe laughed until her mouth turned wide.


    "If you want to eat sugar cane, then let''s go buy it. Why do you have to grow it yourself? If we plant millet or wheat here, it will be a big harvest next year. "


    Liu San did not understand, as this was another rich treasure of Duan Xiaohe.


    "Have you ever eaten white granulated sugar? It tastes sweeter than caramel, and it tastes better when you put it on for dessert. As long as this thing is successful, I will agree to follow Qian Qiaoqiao to the county to open a shop. "


    Liu San was startled, then blurted out a question: "If you go to the county, will you come back?"


    Duan Xiaohe laughed involuntarily, "Why didn''t you come back? My house is here, and you are here. I''m not home, what if someone sends you a bonus bag? "


    Liu San laughed out loud. He hugged her in his embrace and kissed her, saying that he liked to see his wife jealous.


    The next day, Duan Xiaohe really took that piece of cloth and went to the Haitang''s family. When the Haitang''s mother saw her come over, he politely pulled her hand and talked for a long time.


    Haitang''s mother laughed and scolded her, saying that she had raised this child''s mouth. Duan Xiaohe said that since the child was cute and smart, she would like him just by looking at him. Haitang''s mother stood there and chatted with her for a long time, embarrassing Duan Xiaohe. In the end, the flower called her into the house, and the Haitang''s mother calmed down.


    Begonia will do half of the clothes out for her to see, Duan Xiaohe looked at her cooking skills, and was speechless. Then, she took out his piece of cloth, wanting the Begonia to teach him how to make it.


    "Then do you remember the size of the Third Brother Liu? Or did you bring a piece of your old clothes? " Seeing that both her hands were empty and she looked stupefied, the transvestite laughed and said: "How would I know how much clothes Third Brother Liu would wear just for this one piece of cloth? I see that you are very shrewd facing outsiders, why are you so uninterested in Third Brother Liu?"


    Duan Xiaohe laughed embarrassedly: Why don''t I go back and bring one over to compare?


    Begonia brought the materials over and said, "Forget it, I''ll teach you how to make it bigger. When you go back and try it out, it''ll be easier to change it."


    Compared to last time, Duan Xiaohe was especially serious this time, even though she could not see anyone through the stitches, it was fortunate that she made it herself.


    She stayed at the Haitang''s family until it was time to eat, then brought the half finished product home. Duan Xiaohe shamelessly said that only after returning home did she know if it fit properly. There was nothing to be afraid of, it was all done in a half finished product, whoever dared to laugh at this would be killed by needles.


    In the end, after just returning home, he had already smiled at Liu Da, telling him that this thing was like a cover for a child to eat, and while eating, he would wear it, and the food would not fall onto his collar, saving him the trouble!


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the man in front of him who was still in his sleeves, feeling defeated. He felt that everything was good here, how could it be a joke?


    The Liu San just happened to be back. Seeing her holding such a thing to look at, he asked her: "Wifey, isn''t this apron of yours a little too long?"


    Duan Xiaohe was so excited that her hands almost fell her clothes to the ground. The corner of her eyes twitched as she asked Liu San, "How can you tell that it''s an apron?"


    Liu San said, "This place is too wide and wide. There are two bags at the back, isn''t that an apron? However, my wife, you''re a bit short, so you still have to cut off a large part of it. "


    As a result, her defeat became even more severe, until she did not want to eat anymore, and thus the heavy task of cooking fell on Liu San. Liu Da pulled out his little brother who was rolling up his sleeves to go into the kitchen, he continuously shook his head, and even Old Man Liu also shook his head while looking at him.


    Liu San went back to his room, seeing that she was still holding onto the vest and looking at it, he said: "Wifey, put down the gown and the apron, come and make your meal. Father and Big Brother are both not willing to eat the food I made, I just came back from the fields, I''m so tired."


    Hearing his words, Duan Xiaohe finally moved. "Come here."


    The Liu San walked over obediently. Duan Xiaohe picked up the vest and pointed it at him. It was only then that Liu San recognized the cloth. It was kind of funny. Is this for me? I''m too old to wear this. "


    "She smacked his back with her palm. The ones with great strength should have marks on them." Stay still and don''t move.


    After doing that, he nodded his head and thought to himself, "Begonia''s eyes are so poisonous, they''re actually not bad at all in size." He also thought that when the time came, he could do more on the sleeves of this Bu Taisu.


    Liu San watched on from the side as she busied himself for a while, feeling slightly unwell.


    "Wife, did you make this for me?"


    She raised her eyes and looked at Liu San, "No, this is a uniform for you to eat."


    The Liu San laughed and said that regardless of whether it was a mask or an apron, as long as she made it, it would be his treasure.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at her man''s rare expression and finally had a sense of accomplishment.


    She was in a good mood so she went out to prepare a sumptuous meal for the few of them. After finishing the meal, she did not wait for Liu Wang to clean up the tableware before he hurried over.


    "Sister He, the dog is gone. I wanted to ask Third Brother Liu to help me find it."


    Seeing him so anxious, Duan Xiaohe immediately asked about the situation. Liu Wang said that Gou Zi hadn''t come back since she went out to play this morning. She had been rather mischievous before, but she would always come back during meals. She had waited for a long time, but the dog had not come back. He had even gone out to look for him. He had searched through everything that Dogman liked to play, but she couldn''t find anything.


    Only now did he think about Liu San''s home next door. He thought about how he had a lot of family, so he could help look for them.


    Duan Xiaohe hurriedly called for Liu San and Liu Da to come out and look for Gou Zi. The Liu Village wasn''t big, and there were only a few places for the children to play at, so it wasn''t difficult to find. But after so long, there was no sign of Gouzi. Could it be that he was taken away by a trafficker?


    Liu Wang almost couldn''t stand properly. If he was taken away by a trafficker, he only had this son of his. If he lost him, how would he explain it to his dead parents?


    When Duan Xiaohe thought of the brat, Liu Miao, from Haitang''s family, she told the men to go somewhere else to look for him. She went to Haitang''s family to ask the boy, they usually played together, maybe they knew where Gouzi had gone to.


    Liu Wang shook his head and said: "I saw Liu Miao just now, he said that he did not play with Gouzi today, I wonder where Gouzi went."


    "Don''t worry about it for now. You guys go and find it first, then I''ll go and ask about it from door to door."


    Duan Xiaohe anxiously went to Haitang''s family, and explained her reason for coming here. Liu Jinfu''s face became serious, and said that a few days ago she heard that someone lost a child in the village next door, and she couldn''t even find her. Maybe she really was a trafficker!


    When Haitang''s mother heard this, he immediately hugged Liu Miao, scolding him for saying such an important thing. Why didn''t he inform Liu Miao about it in the village? Liu Jinfu sighed, this kind of thing where there''s no evidence at all, could not be randomly talked about.


    Liu Jinfu immediately stood up, and said that he wanted to call everyone in the village to go and look for him.


    Duan Xiaohe anxiously looked for people, and the transvestite also said that he wanted to go with him. Haitang''s mother was watching Liu Miao at home. Liu Jinfu went and called for people from every house, and they all went their separate ways, just for the sake of Liu Wang''s children.


    Almost the whole village found no sign of Dogman until nightfall. Liu Wang, the man, was so angry that he almost fainted when he thought that his son had been kidnapped by a trafficker. The villagers were all saying that this was not worth it. With how cute Gou Zi was, if he could earn some money by selling it to Mrs. Teeth, how could he be taken away?


    Liu Jinfu scolded all of them. He did not know where Lady Zhang found the words, but he asked, "Did the dog''s mother come back to take the child away?"

 C69

    It was only then that everyone remembered that Gouzi''s mother, Liu Wang''s wife, had already been home for a few days and had no intention of coming back.


    "How about I go with you to get sister-in-law back. It''s better if I say some things clearly in front of her face to prevent her from misunderstanding me."


    Sister Liu Wang''s house was also not a good place to talk. Liu San was worried that Duan Xiaohe would suffer and not let her go. Now that the child could not be found, and hearing that the authorities were not willing to accept such a case, they could only go to Liu Wang''s wife''s house first. If the child was there, everyone would be at ease.


    Liu Wang couldn''t wait for even a moment, he didn''t care if it was day or night, he had to leave in a hurry. Since Duan Xiaohe insisted on going, Liu San could only go with him. Before leaving, Old Man Liu called Liu San to the side worriedly, saying that if the other party did not release the child, then it would be fine, but that would be his family''s problem, and he could not let Duan Xiaohe suffer a loss.


    The two villages weren''t too far from each other, and the ox-cart ride was only half an hour''s time. In ancient times, there weren''t many entertainment events, and in the rural areas, people would get on the brick bed at night. When they arrived at the village, many of them had already turned off their lights and went to sleep.


    Liu Wang parked the ox-cart in front of every house, and closed the doors as he jumped down. One moment he was yelling out Gouzi''s name, and the next he was calling out his wife''s name.


    Soon after, the sound of a child crying could be heard, and Liu Wang immediately knew that it was Gouzi!


    "Gou Zi, don''t be afraid! Daddy is here!"


    Liu Wang was so anxious that he wanted to smash the wooden door, but the people inside could not, no matter how Liu Wang shouted, no one came out to open the door.


    After a while, one of the aunts from next door opened the door and shouted, "What are you shouting for? Why are you shouting now? If they don''t open the door for you, won''t you come tomorrow? Can''t you let them sleep?"


    Liu Wang''s face became even more unsightly, "Aunt, I am Silver Phoenix''s man, the dog is gone. I am wondering if she brought him back, is this not urgent? I''m sorry I made you rest. "


    Seeing his attitude, this aunt found it hard to say anything, so she just humphed and left.


    Duan Xiaohe tugged on Liu San''s sleeves, pointed at the tightly shut door, and asked softly: "Is this family stronger than this aunt?"


    Liu San said with a solemn face. Even ten Zhang Feng s cannot defeat this family, what do you think? "


    Duan Xiaohe drew in a breath of cold air.


    "Silver Phoenix, if you didn''t open the door, I would have directly kicked it open!" Liu Wang was also furious, just as he was raising his leg to kick the door open, he heard the sound of the door opening.


    "Liu Wang, you are so impressive! If you dare to kick my family''s head, my Chen family will not rest until you are done!"


    As he said that, a burly man walked in and opened the door. Seeing the Liu San behind Liu Wang, he hugged his arms and laughed coldly, "You even brought a helper here. "I''m telling you, if you dare to act recklessly, I''ll immediately go and report it to the authorities!"


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the man''s arrogant appearance, and resisted the urge to hit him. She repeatedly reminded herself that this was a family matter, and that after Liu Wang had settled it himself, she would stand out and explain it to his wife.


    Liu Wang endured it, his tone becoming much more submissive than before. Big brother, Silver Phoenix didn''t even tell me when she received the dog. She made me think that the dog had been taken away by someone, and she even sent the entire village to help me find it. "Alright, if you let Silver Phoenix out, I''ll have a word with her."


    "What are you talking about!" This man was Liu Wang''s wife, her big brother, his name was Chen Jinlong. Ignoring the fact that he was tall and sturdy, he was just like that, and would not dare to offend him no matter where he went. To Liu Wang who looked easy to bully, this was even more impolite.


    "My sister has already been bullied by you to return home a few times, what more do you want? My sister was the one who gave birth to the dog, and she brought it here to inform you? Who do you think you are! "


    As Chen Quan guarded, he used his finger to poke Liu Wang''s chest. That wild look of his was really annoying.


    Although Duan Xiaohe didn''t have any skills, she was living a righteous life, and upon seeing such bullying of the weak, she was the first to not be willing. She arrogantly took a step forward, while the Liu San beside him rushed out and grabbed onto Chen Quan''s hand.


    "Brother Chen, what are you doing? If you have something to say, just say it. Why are you doing this?" Brother Liu Wang has already went to several mountains today in order to find a child. With how energetic you are, he won''t be able to take it anymore. "


    Chen Quan looked at Liu San who suddenly appeared, and the ghost flame in his heart soared. His other hand clenched into a fist as he raised it up high, his expression fierce and terrifying as he threatened Liu San.


    "Where did you come from? I think highly of him. If it was anyone else, I would have already punched him. You refused to let go, you were the one who asked for this fist of mine to go down! "


    Liu Wang had already accumulated hatred for Chen Quan, upon seeing that Liu San was going to suffer, he swung his fist and punched Chen Quan in the face. Chen Quan didn''t think that Liu Wang would actually dare to attack him, and was stunned in place for a moment.


    Liu Wang saw that Chen Quan, who was blocking the door, opened up a path, and immediately slipped in, directly entering a room. Then he heard his wife''s curses, and Dogman''s cries, tearing the peace of the whole village apart.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Chen Quan pulled away his wrist that was being held by Liu San and ran inside the house. Duan Xiaohe did not react as Liu San ran in.


    Initially, Duan Xiaohe thought that the latter matter was extremely simple, it was just Liu Wang coming over to apologize. She came over to explain the situation, then happily pulled Liu Wang''s wife and child back to the Liu Village.


    How the heck did he become like this!


    "Liu Wang, you received a thousand cuts, try to take my son away!"


    There was a sound of "Ping-Pong" from inside the house, causing Duan Xiaohe''s heart to jump out of her throat. Worried that the Liu San would be a big help, she quickly followed them inside.


    The Liu San was stuck in a corner on the brick bed with Chen Quan and his wife taking up a position on each side. Each of them held onto Dogman''s hand, who was extremely frightened as he cried his heart out.


    "You two, let go, the child is going to be hurt by you two!" Duan Xiaohe did not care about anything else as she jumped onto the brick bed and hugged Gou Zi tightly. She tried to persuade Liu Wang and his wife at the same time.


    "Seeing that she had followed him, his wife became even more agitated." You actually called her over? Why did you call her over? Are you trying to make a joke out of me? Liu Wang, you really do know how to beat me up and even want other women to bully me. I have never seen a man like you before in my life! Let go, your son belongs to me alone. Even if I starve to death, I won''t give you the Liu Family! "


    By the side, when Chen Quan heard his sister being beaten up by Liu Wang, he turned around and was about to go over and beat Liu Wang up. Liu San grabbed onto him and accidentally elbowed him on his ribs.


    Liu San''s face changed as he groaned.


    Duan Xiaohe pitied Gouzi, and she pitied his man even more. She jumped off the brick bed and was about to pull Chen Quan away. Chen Quan was strong, so he pulled out his other hand and shoved her out of the way.


    Not knowing where, but Duan Xiaohe''s waist was hurting so much that he could barely breathe. Seeing that she was injured, Liu San used a sweeping kick to trip Chen Quan up, and then used an extremely strong move, one that he could not identify, and knocked Chen Quan down to the ground. His posture was extremely handsome!


    "Wife!"


    "Aiya, they''re killing people!"


    A scream came out from the door which overshadowed the concern of the Liu San, following that, a few people raised their hoes and sickles and ran in, surrounding Duan Xiaohe and the Liu San. A woman dressed in red came in and helped Chen Quan up, then pointed at Liu San and scolded: "You secretly barged into other people''s houses and you still dare to hit people, you simply don''t have any laws! If anything happens to my hubby, I want you all to go to jail! "


    Liu San carefully helped Duan Xiaohe up, not bothering to check her injuries, as he only protected her tightly by her side.


    "Prison? It''s not like I''ve never been to prison. Since I want to see an official, then I''ll just directly report it. Let''s see whether it is your hubby''s injury or my wife''s injury. "


    After the Liu San finished speaking, Liu Wang''s wife''s face instantly changed. Liu San being able to come out after entering the prison was definitely related to him! When they looked at Duan Xiaohe''s pale face again, he was in so much pain that he was sweating profusely, but Chen Quan had merely stumbled and was fine.


    If they really wanted to get into trouble with the government, the only one who would suffer would be his own family.


    "Sister-in-law, there''s no need to report to the officials. We''re ashamed to enter the government. Our family is innocent, we''re afraid that others will gossip!"


    Chen Quan''s wife was an intelligent person, but after hearing her say that, he more or less understood what he meant. With a snort, the villagers who entered the house said, "I''m really sorry for disturbing the villagers at this late hour. The family is too ugly to talk about, so everyone should go back first. I believe they don''t dare to act rashly."


    This woman seemed to be a good eater in the village. The vicious villagers meekly put down the things in their hands, saying that if they couldn''t do it, they would shout loudly and rush over when they heard it.


    After they left, Chen Quan''s wife''s expression changed again.


    "Officials can refuse to report, but you will have to pay for causing trouble in my house!" Silver Phoenix is the Chen family''s most beloved young lady. The things in the family are all given to her to use. These are all worth at least fifty silver taels. "


    Fifty silver!


    Pui!


    What a good ''thing'' in this room. It was all the most common things. At most, it was only two to three taels. Chen Quan''s wife actually dared to shout loudly!


    "Wife, is it painful?"


    Liu San pressed his hand on her back. Knowing that she had injured her waist, he didn''t need to use any strength. Seeing Duan Xiaohe being injured, Liu Wang felt apologetic in his heart, and his disgust towards the Chen Family became even more intense.


    "Sister-in-law, you have to touch your conscience when you speak. Are these things worth 50 taels of silver?" Probably not even fifty liang! Little He''s injured like this, and she hasn''t even asked you to compensate her. How can you have the nerve to ask for fifty silver taels? "


    Chen Quan stood up with his eyes wide open, "My wife said that fifty silver is fifty silver, it is not good to lose even a single coin."

 C70

    Liu San carefully helped Duan Xiaohe onto the brick bed and sat him down, then said coldly: "No need, we will wait here, you can directly report this to the officials."


    Chen Quan''s wife raised an eyebrow, "Yo, there really is someone who isn''t afraid of entering the prison. Disregarding how much these things are actually worth, just when my fellow villagers entered, they all saw you throwing our hubby down onto the ground. With so many pairs of eyes seeing that you beat him up, any one of them can be used as a witness. "Even if you do have a relationship with me, I can still sue my way to the county and sue my way to the capital. I don''t believe that there is no law under the heavens!"


    Liu San frowned, no country bumpkin was not afraid of officials. The reason he had been able to come out of the County Government Office was not only because of their relationship, but also because Kan Dashan was completely unreasonable. But if today''s matter were to get into trouble within the County Government Office, he would definitely benefit from it. Furthermore, Duan Xiaohe had already spent a lot of money last time to save him, and now he even borrowed a hundred silver from Qian Qiaoqiao. If he were to enter again, where would Duan Xiaohe be able to obtain more silver, and who would he need to beg for?


    Qin Rui?


    Thinking about Qin Rui, Liu San''s eyes immediately sunk.


    Seeing him like this, Chen Quan''s wife had another idea in his heart, and he said those harsh yet sharp words. I heard that your wife and an herbal doctor are unclear, if you don''t pay today, I will stir up this matter in the entire county, and make sure that all the villages in Qinghe County know, that your wife has lost his innocence and reputation, and that you will never be able to raise your head up again to be a human being! "


    Duan Xiaohe''s mind was in a mess, she had just moved her body, and was in so much pain that she almost gasped for breath, how could she say anything?


    Liu San''s face darkened as he glared at the woman. Seeing him like that, Chen Quan''s wife was also a little scared, so she hid behind her man. Chen Quan stood in front of her, pointed at the mess on the ground and said: "There are only two options, either to pay for it, or to do it like my wife said."


    Liu San clenched his fists tightly. From Duan Xiaohe''s angle, he could clearly see the rage in''s eyes. Liu Wang released Gouzi and gritted his teeth, "Forget it, Liu San. Gouzi has always been the closest to his mother. Let''s go and pretend that we didn''t come here today. "


    "You want to leave now?" Chen Quan glared and stood at the door, immediately blocking the door and pointing at the mess on the ground, he said, "Dogman is doing it for a reason, and this is another matter. As I said earlier, either he will pay, or his wife will lose her reputation. Liu Wang, once we are done here, I will settle my sister''s debt with you. "


    This person was simply unreasonable!


    If Duan Xiaohe was not in so much pain that she couldn''t speak, he would definitely spit and drown.


    "What''s the difference between this and a bandit?" The veins on Liu San''s forehead popped out, "Get out of my way, I want to find a doctor for my wife."


    Chen Quan stretched out his hand. "Pay up."


    Liu San sneered, "This time, even if I don''t come out of the prison, I will admit it. Chen Quan, you asked for it!"


    With that, Liu San kicked Chen Quan out of the house. Chen Quan''s movements was fast too. He crawled up from the ground while holding his stomach, and casually grabbed an axe by the side, and swung it at Liu San''s body.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart stopped, just as she was about to give chase while enduring the pain from her waist. Unexpectedly, someone kicked her ruthlessly in the waist again, causing her to lie down on the ground, perspiring profusely from the pain.


    "Sister Little He!"


    Liu Wang quickly helped Duan Xiaohe up, and it was so painful that he could only gasp for breath, before pointing at Liu San who was fighting with Chen Quan outside. Liu Wang understood, looked around, then casually picked up a chair and rushed out.


    This kind of situation made the two women in the room dumbstruck. They even forgot about the dog who was crying loudly in the room. Duan Xiaohe cursed in her heart. When she looked up, Liu San outside did not waste any time, although he did not have a weapon in his hand, he was able to move with ease while facing Chen Quan who held an axe in his hand.


    It was obvious that he had practiced that kind of stance before!


    Duan Xiaohe suddenly thought back to the time when she was surrounded by the wild boar in the forest. Liu San was calm and did not show any signs of panic, he subdued the wild boar in just three moves.


    When she came out from his thoughts, Chen Quan had already lied on the ground and shouted. Liu San placed both of his hands on his body, and stepped on his waist. That ruthlessness, Duan Xiaohe only felt that he was handsome!


    "It hurts!" "Let go, let go first!"


    Liu Wang snorted, and said: "Usually you are so arrogant, but now you know to beg for forgiveness? You and Silver Phoenix have been involved with each other for a long time, and that''s why Silver Phoenix has such a huge opinion of me and such a deep misunderstanding about Little He. Chen Quan, I respect you as the big brother of the Silver Phoenix for being this courteous to you. If something were to happen to Liu San or Little He today, I will be the first to not let you go! "


    Chen Quan spat on the ground, "Now it''s my business! I have business! Wife, call for help! "


    Only then did Chen Quan''s wife recover his wits, and ran out to call for someone. Duan Xiaohe rubbed her old waist, gritted her teeth, and said to Liu Wang''s wife: "Stop, do you want to cause more deaths?"


    Liu Wang''s wife finally reacted and pulled her sister-in-law back. But when the voices were heard, the scattered crowd rushed over again, and these people followed along, their moods very good. Duan Xiaohe almost thought of them as an audience performance.


    "Your Liu Village people are simply too arrogant. They dare to come and cause trouble in our village!"


    Just a moment ago, I only said that it was because my family was ugly that I couldn''t show it to the public, now, I''m bullying them! Do you think our village''s people are cowards after hitting them twice? "


    These people kept talking back and forth, wanting to drown them in their own saliva. From the looks of it, if Liu San did not let go, they would definitely rush over to beat him up.


    The Liu San trampled on Chen Quan''s leg again, "In the end, everyone knows who''s bullying who. If you dare to make a move today, as long as I don''t die, I will have to report to the authorities tomorrow. It''s what we said. When the two villages go and cause a ruckus, whoever has the most people will get to have the upper hand. "


    These people looked at each other, not daring to make a sound. There were less people in their village than there were people in the Liu Village. If he really did say that, then the one who suffered would be themselves.


    Furthermore, everyone knew who Chen Quan was. If the officials were to investigate ¡­


    Seeing that the people of his own village had suppressed their aura, Chen Quan struggled from the bottom of Liu San''s feet. He only felt that the strength of one of Liu San''s foot was so great that it felt like his body was being pressed down by a mountain, making him unable to move at all.


    "Fellow villagers, you guys go inside to take a look. Everything in my house has been destroyed by them. It''s worth a lot of money! When the officials arrive, we will be on the side of reason. The one we should be afraid of is not us! "


    As he said that, he cried out again, feeling as if his back was about to be stepped on by Liu San until it broke.


    Liu San swept a cold gaze across those people and said loudly: "This was originally my brother Liu Wang''s family matter, but since this person injured my wife, it has become mine. When we first arrived, I told our chief officer that if he didn''t return by dawn, we should let him report to the officials that Chen Quan, his uncle, kidnapped his nephew. I heard that a few days ago, there were people who lost their children in other villages. As long as they went to report it to the government, the government will definitely send people to investigate. When that happens, I want to see how many of you who helped them vent their anger can safely come out of the prison! "


    With these words, a few people immediately stealthily returned. The rest of them also discussed with each other that this was a family matter. It wasn''t good for them to be involved here, so they dispersed. When the confident Chen Quan saw that everyone had left, he immediately begged for mercy.


    Liu San thought for a moment, then released Chen Quan. Just when Chen Quan was afraid, he ran into the kitchen to grab a kitchen knife and pointed at the Liu San with bloodshot eyes and muttered: "You can do that? If you''re so good, we''ll fight again. Either you die or I live. Anyway, don''t even think about walking out of my Chen family''s gate today. So what if I sold my nephew? My sister is so young, to be able to turn around and marry another one is definitely better than following the poor looking Liu Wang! "My sister said that your family is very rich. If you don''t bring out the money today, I''ll go out and kill one of you!"


    Liu San frowned, and fearlessly took another step forward. "If you dare to touch a single hair of my wife, give it a try."


    Chen Quan thought back to how he had suffered a moment ago at his hands and really hesitated.


    Liu Wang who was at the side was startled, he turned his head to look at Silver Phoenix who was holding Gou Zi Zi, his face full of hatred. Your big brother opened his mouth wide, and it turned out to be you speaking nonsense behind him! Sister He has taught you how to become a Water Steamed Bun, but you only want to make your own fortune! Liu San had just come out of prison, what money did his family have! Silver Phoenix, when did you become such a commoner! "


    The Silver Phoenix bit her lips and turned her head to the other side, listening to Liu Wang, "I only want to ask you one thing, are you coming back with me today? If you come back with me, I''ll pretend this never happened. If you don''t leave today, let''s get this straight. Even if we have to get into County Government Office, I have to get Dogman back. Just like this with the Chen family, how could my son be taught to be like this! "


    "Liu Wang, what do you mean?" Chen Quan returned the blade back to his blade and came over, looking like he was about to kill a chicken. What happened to our Chen family? The girl raised by the Chen family has also given you children, how can you talk like that, are you a man or not! "


    Liu San snatched the blade from his hands, and with two punches, he smashed Chen Quan''s face, immediately causing him to bleed.


    "Murder!" Chen Quan''s wife screamed again, but he couldn''t call anyone back anymore.


    Liu San approached the lady and threw the blade in front of her, scaring her speechless. Liu San entered the house and carried Duan Xiaohe. Looking at her pale face, he felt his heart ache.


    "Come, let''s go home."


    With the support of her wife, Chen Quan blocked the way out of the door, pointed at Liu San and said: "Pay up! Even with the wound on my head, if you don''t accompany me for a hundred taels, I''ll kill you right here and now. "When the government comes tomorrow morning, none of you should even think about leaving!"

 C71

    No wonder the Liu San would say that even ten Lady Zhang s could not compare to a Chen family. Duan Xiaohe had already regretted coming here, how good it was to lie at home, and leave them to suffer.


    Chen Quan''s wife was even more so, he directly sat on the ground.


    "You want to go out? Unless you step out of our relationship. You want to report it? Hmph, let''s see if you can leave this door! "


    Liu Wang''s visit this time had caused Duan Xiaohe to be injured, and she had also been ruthlessly blackmailed by the Liu San. She only felt that she had lost all her face. She turned her head to look at his wife. Her face was also ugly, and those eyes dared not look at him.


    On one side was his own wife and son, and on the other side was his own brothers and sisters. Liu Wang really wanted to stab himself twice.


    Amongst the nervous confrontations, Liu San was probably the most relaxed. He picked up the stool that Liu Wang had thrown to the side when he was pulled out of the room, carefully helping Duan Xiaohe to sit down, and then gently supporting her waist. He would ask her whether she was here or not, and he would also ask her how it hurt.


    Duan Xiaohe hissed as she sucked in a breath of cold air. Seeing her in such pain, it was impossible for her not to find a doctor. She was afraid that if something went wrong in the future, what could she do!?


    He stood up and looked at Liu Wang''s wife, and said: "Sister-in-law, the reason why you and Brother Liu Wang are quarreling is all because of my wife. "Sister-in-law thinks it''s my wife''s fault, but haven''t you thought about how your business failed?"


    Liu Wang''s wife bit his lips and did not speak. He did not even dare to raise his head.


    "Originally, my wife wanted to expand the business with you, but I don''t need to talk about how you treat my wife." This Water Steamed Bun was originally made by my wife, and the red bean paste inside was also her craft. It is her business who she wants to teach, and sister-in-law, if you weren''t so petty and greedy, you could have bought a set of three out of three courtyards in the county. "


    Hearing this last sentence, Liu Wang''s wife''s face finally had a trace of yearning. Liu San looked at her and continued in a cold voice: "I''ve always advised my wife to just directly speak to you and not bring you into the business. She always felt that it was all because of the neighbor''s relationship, which was why he was more and more indulging his snobbery. It just so happens that we managed to get the conversation going today. In the future, my wife''s business has nothing to do with you. "You want to take advantage of my wife? No way!"


    Liu San''s words directly made her want to curry favor with Duan Xiaohe again, but seeing Liu Wang''s wife''s expression after eating a dead fly, he felt relieved.


    Liu Wang didn''t have any opinions towards these things, on the contrary, he felt that he should have done so a long time ago. But Chen Quan had nothing to do with his wife, and started fighting with each other again.


    "What three in and three out of the courtyard?" This was clearly two people''s business. If Duan Ling Tian taught the most profitable business to others, wouldn''t he be asking others to earn money? Who wouldn''t know how to make a face? It''s all over the streets now! What was rare was the red bean sand inside! Silver Phoenix, you''ve been tricked! "


    Chen Quan''s wife shouted towards the inside, afraid that they would not be able to hear his.


    Silver Phoenix was already feeling a little guilty, but after listening to her sister-in-law''s words, her face grew long again.


    Seeing her like that, Duan Xiaohe regretted cooperating with her that time.


    Seeing that the Silver Phoenix did not speak, Chen Quan''s wife rushed over and pushed her. Have you gone stupid! They say that you have no share in the future business, what about your losses? "


    "What should we do?" She raised her head and looked at Chen Quan''s wife in confusion.


    "Pay up!" Let her compensate you for your losses! I can''t even not take a hundred and eighty liang of hers! "


    With a cold expression, Liu San stood in front of the two women, "If you want money, you don''t have one. "Let''s just report it to the authorities. It''s hard to explain."


    Chen Quan spat from behind, "We are doing this in private, pay up, if you give us the money, let them go."


    Liu Wang was furious, he clenched his fists and was about to go up. The Liu San did not hold him back, but when Chen Quan''s blade was about to cut down on Liu Wang, he made his move, with one hand holding the blade on Chen Quan''s wrist and the other tightly holding the blade hilt, blood immediately flowed out.


    The moment the other party saw the blood, it meant that he had won. Chen Quan''s eyes were filled with a crazed look, and he continued to strike at Liu San with all his strength.


    The Silver Phoenix cried out loudly, calling out to his brother. Liu San raised his leg and kicked, kicking Chen Quan two to three meters away.


    Seeing that his first uncle was going to kill his own father, Dogman was even more afraid of this place. He threw himself in front of Liu Wang and hugged his leg tightly, crying as he said that he wanted to go home.


    In an instant, the Chen family became even more chaotic.


    Duan Xiaohe carefully held Liu San''s hand, feeling heartache. Liu San didn''t mind and smiled at her, then said to Liu Wang''s wife, "Sister-in-law, your brother only used his fist when he was beaten, but your brother used his knife to injure my hand. Think about it. If you want to settle this matter peacefully and take into account the relationship between husband and wife and the son of a dog, then let''s sit down and have a good talk. "If this really goes on, we''ll go all the way.


    No matter what, they are still husband and wife. Silver Phoenix clenched her teeth and said, "Big brother, sister-in-law, stop messing around, I was the one who stirred up the trouble, since I''m married to that woman, it''s my home, I''ll go back with Liu Wang."


    Chen Quan was immediately enraged. He pointed at his own head, then pointed at the mess on the floor, and then at the messy interior of the house.


    "Your brother here doesn''t even want his face anymore because of you, your family has suffered so much head loss, yet you actually patted your butt and went back with your man?" Do you still have a big brother like me in your eyes?


    Silver Phoenix kept her head down, ignoring the scolding and disdain from her brothers and sisters. Dogman was crying so hard that his face was in a mess. His eyes were swollen like walnuts. Looking at her son, looking at her husband, Silver Phoenix felt quite bad.


    "Enough, this family is enough, in the future you don''t have to worry about my matters."


    He then took a bag from the house and dragged Dogman onto the oxcart. Liu Wang shouted to Liu San to quickly get on the car with Duan Xiaohe, and Chen Quan limped out from behind. He did not know what he was holding, but he smashed onto the green ox in Liu Wang''s house, causing it to cry out in pain, and the green ox to scream, as it walked forward for a long distance.


    "Bro, you can go back now. Aren''t you ashamed of this mess!"


    The silver phoenix was crying, but Chen Quan was chasing after it, saying that he could not let Liu San follow him. Silver Phoenix gritted her teeth and jumped down from the oxcart. Dogman was crying as he told her to get on the ox-cart. He said that his uncle would kill. She stood where she was and waved at the ox-cart, telling Liu Wang to bring Dogman back first and that she would return by herself tomorrow.


    This cow seemed to be going crazy from the stimulation, and its movements were a bit faster than usual. As she hurried back along the road through the night, the ox-cart jolted and jolted. The pain made Duan Xiaohe feel as if her back was about to break.


    "Does it hurt? Why don''t you lie down and try? "


    Liu San had wrapped two pieces of cloth around his hand. They were dirty and smelly, it was unknown where he got them from. After injuring his knife, he didn''t know if it was dry or not. This rag was also not clean. What if the wound was infected? In ancient times, there were no anti-inflammatory drugs, but what if it was tetanus?


    Seeing her staring at his hand, Liu San didn''t mind and waved his hand in front of her eyes. "It''s fine, I''ll just do it again when I get back."


    Just as she laid down according to Liu San''s instructions, the ox-cart passed the pit and caused a small bump that caused her to have beads of cold sweat trickling down her forehead. Liu San frantically carried her again, tightly protecting her in his embrace.


    Dogman had struggled half the night and fell asleep in Liu Wang''s arms. Liu Wang looked back at him, feeling a little chaotic in his heart. He then looked at Liu San and Yue Yang, sighed, and said that he had let them down, and caused them to suffer together.


    Liu San only said that there was no need to say such words between brothers. He only said that after going back, everyone should live a good life.


    Once he returned to the Liu Village, Liu Wang asked if he should send Duan Xiaohe there first to take a look. Liu San shook his head and stubbornly said that there was medicine at home, he would be fine after going back to wipe it.


    Liu Wang first sent the child back to the house and put him on the brick bed. Under the light of the light, Liu San saw that a hole had been stabbed into the Green Ox''s neck. The blood on the surrounding fur had already turned black and purple, but you could still see the blood coming out from the wound.


    The Liu San frowned, if Chen Quan had not hit the green ox but had instead smashed the person, then the person would have died a long time ago.


    Just in time for Liu Wang to come out, the Liu San pointed out the wound. Liu Wang gasped, ruthlessly scolding Chen Quan, he was simply not a human!


    Liu San spoke a few more words with him before bringing Duan Xiaohe home. When the Old Man Liu heard the commotion, he crawled up and asked if anyone was looking for him. After the Liu San answered him honestly, he then sent Duan Xiaohe to the brick bed.


    There were two thick mattresses on the kang, soft and smooth. Liu San brought a basin of water and used a mask to cover her face with the cold water. Although it was summer, and was frozen like this, Duan Xiaohe still shivered.


    "Too cold? Endure it, I can only apply the medicine on you after this. "


    Duan Xiaohe watched as he busied herself in the house, and suddenly remembered that when she injured her leg the last time, Liu San was also busily taking care of him. After a long while, she suddenly asked, "Will we be like Liu Wang and the rest in the future?"


    "Liu San blurted out, and his reply was fairly straightforward. "No, you won''t have the chance."


    "Why?"


    He poked his wife''s head, and then caressed the large bruise on her back with a pained expression. I can''t bear to hit you, and I definitely won''t let you leave me so easily. "Since we''re husband and wife, then Yue Lao will be the one that tied him up with red strings for the rest of his life. How can we let him go so easily?"


    The night had passed in such a dismal manner that they had no idea that this was the last time they would ever see a silver phoenix.

 C72

    Early in the morning, Liu San woke Duan Xiaohe who was still lying on the brick bed with her saliva dripping from her mouth.


    "What''s going on outside?"


    Liu San was silent for a moment, then said with a solemn face: "Liu Wang''s wife died."


    Duan Xiaohe was stunned for a while before she finally jumped up from the brick bed. She pulled at the wound on her waist, and broke out in a cold sweat from the pain. What nonsense are you spouting? His wife was still fine yesterday. "


    "Yesterday, last night."


    Last night, after they had left, Silver Phoenix had stopped Chen Quan at the entrance of the street, who was already close to going crazy. In Chen Quan''s mind, that hundred over silver was something that he could easily get his hands on. He did not expect that just because of a single sentence from his sister, he had lost it all!


    Since she was young, the Silver Phoenix had listened to her brother and told her everything to him. All of her ideas were taken by her brother, she did not expect that because of them, they would disobey Chen Quan''s orders. Chen Quan was still fuming, but the Silver Phoenix was actually pushed down to the ground after the two of them quarreled. The village was currently paving a dirt road covered with crushed stones, and the back of Silver Phoenix''s head was immediately pierced through. Not long after, she died.


    Hearing this news, Duan Xiaohe''s entire body became cold. She would have preferred to have such an estranged neighbor forever. She had always felt that the direct cause of Silver Phoenix''s death was due to the events of the night before.


    "Outside, what did he say?"


    "Chen Quan is making a ruckus with her wife, saying that Gou Zi''s mother''s life is ended by her making a ruckus over here, and that she has to report it to the officials."


    Duan Xiaohe snorted, "The officials will report it to the officials, what are you muttering about here? County Government Office aren''t here, why are you acting so haughtily here? "


    Liu San didn''t really understand her last sentence, but he knew it was a curse. "Lie here peacefully. Uncle Jin Fu has already gone to take care of it."


    "What about Dogman?"


    "When it came to that child, Liu San was silent again for a while. Begonia''s mom and Liu Miao are staying over there with each other. "


    Duan Xiaohe did not speak further, she obediently laid on the brick bed, and listened to the sounds outside. The people outside were in a mess, causing her heart to tremble.


    He did not know how many times he turned around, but it was quite some time before someone opened the door and entered the room. When she raised her head, it was actually the Begonia.


    "Begonia, what''s the situation outside?"


    "This is ¡­" Begonia sat down beside her and carefully lifted up the clothes around her waist. She cried out in surprise when she saw the black patch. Sis, have you applied the medicine? Have you been seen by Big Brother Qin? "


    From that day onwards, Duan Xiaohe had only avoided Qin Rui once, so how could she dare to call Qin Rui over to watch? She had only bumped into it a little more, and all she needed to do was to wipe the medicinal wine off.


    After he casually said a few words, he asked Begonia again. Begonia said with a cold face that he had never seen such a shameless and unreasonable person, but if he couldn''t get any benefits, he would immediately destroy Liu Wang''s things after entering the door. By the time his father rushed over, another conflict had broken out between the two sides, and his father''s head was also cracked.


    "The Third Brother Liu has led people to surround them, and has sent people to the county to call for the yamen''s men. "When those people heard that they were going to cause trouble at the yamen, they did not dare to speak anymore." Begonia changed a basin of cold water to give her cold treatment, and said: "You don''t have to say, Third Brother Liu really has some skills this time, he was even more arrogant than my father at that time."


    "What about now? "When our people get to the county, what time is it?"


    The Begonia said at a moderate pace, "The mayor of the village has come, and is talking about this with my father. I heard what happened yesterday. These people are too much. Do you know what the best evidence is? It was the green ox in brother Liu Wang''s house, the hole on its neck. "Let''s wait for the officials to arrive and see what they say."


    Duan Xiaohe also felt that in order to deal with this kind of person, they had to report him to the authorities. They had harmed her sister, and they even wanted to push the blame of the situation to someone else.


    When it was slightly later, someone arrived from the County Government Office. As expected, when Chen Quan and the others saw that they had called out for someone from the County Government Office, they all became listless. Chen Quan was even more stubborn, he insisted on telling them everything that had happened last night in black and white. Fortunately, the person on duty had investigated everything carefully, brought Chen Quan and the rest back, Liu Wang and Liu San were called out as the people involved.


    Along with it was the cow from Liu Wang''s family.


    Mentioning this matter, Duan Xiaohe felt a headache. How many times had the Liu San entered the yamen, even the yamen runners knew who he was? If this went on, the other party would probably tell his Liu San that he was a dishonest person, going in and out of the yamen every day as if he was returning home. There would always be one thing that would fall on his head.


    Duan Xiaohe stayed the whole time to eat Begonia. Although she said that she was here to eat, she had actually come to cook for her family. After she finished cooking, she told Begonia to call the dog over to eat, but Begonia said that the dog was temporarily taken over to her house.


    Liu Wang''s wife had died, Gou Zi''s mother had died, the family that was originally doing well had now become like this. Although Duan Xiaohe was not the Holy Mother, she still felt that it was him who had lost his family.


    "Ah, Begonia, when the clothes are done, how about we open a shop in the county or in the town? At that time, I want to invite Liu Wang to be the shopkeeper, so it can be considered as my compensation to his family. "


    She knew that Duan Xiaohe had her own business, but never thought that Duan Xiaohe would take care of Liu Wang''s family. She immediately said that their relationship was good, so Big Brother Liu Wang''s actions made people feel at ease.


    However, Duan Xiaohe laughed bitterly and said: "You don''t know, his wife did not know what she taught Gou Zi. That day, she pointed at me and scolded me. I was afraid the kid would hate me. "


    The transvestite didn''t know that there was such a possibility. After staring blankly for a while, she said, "Children are taught well, and Gouzi isn''t any bad child. When the time comes, we''ll talk properly and he''ll understand."


    It wasn''t until the Liu San returned at night and separated from Liu Wang at the main gate that they saw Duan Xiaohe, who was waiting for them in the courtyard, after pushing open the gate. His tall figure moved to her side in two steps and touched her cold little face.


    "I''ve been waiting here for so long, why haven''t I entered the house? "Although it''s hot during the day, it''s still cold at night. What do you do if you get the cold? I don''t have the money to buy you medicine."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart trembled when she heard it, "You want to lose money?"


    "No need."


    He took her back into the house and made her lie down, then cleaned himself up before going back into the room and getting on the brick bed. Lying next to her, he suddenly felt at ease.


    The Liu San said that after entering the County Government Office, those people who were following Chen Quan all panicked. Chen Quan panicked. He was usually quite a strong person in the village, but he didn''t even dare to fart in the court. After the Zhixun County found out about Chen Quan, they threw him into the prison. Both of them were innocent and they were released.


    Duan Xiaohe heaved a sigh of relief, this case could be considered finished, and she took the chance to share her thoughts with the Liu San. Liu San nodded and said it was possible. She could go and ask for his tomorrow.


    "Forget it. We''ll talk about it in two days." Oh right, have you eaten yet? I''ll go and get you something hot to eat. Begonia made quite a lot this afternoon, so I left it especially for you. "


    "The Liu San pulled Duan Xiaohe, who had already sat up, down once again, and hugged him tightly. "You can stop for now, we ate it when we came."


    She had been lying on the kang most of the time. After applying medicine every day, he had pretty much recuperated. In his heart, he was anxious about the clothes in the Begonia''s hands. A few days ago, he wanted to go out, but the Liu San stopped him.


    I have to go to the county tomorrow, Duan Xiaohe thought, maybe I should find a chance to mention this to the Liu Wang family. It just so happened that today she asked Liu San to go back and ask her about the situation. She took advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Liu Wang''s family and Haitang''s family.


    The courtyard door of Liu Wang''s house was wide open. The original green cattle had disappeared, leaving an empty circle inside. The hay and cow dung inside had not been cleaned up yet, and they were all dry inside, giving off an unpleasant smell.


    There was a child sitting in front of the house, looking at her with empty eyes. Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips and walked over, then placed the specially made osmanthus cake beside Gou Zi.


    "Good boy."


    She did not go in. The villagers loved to mess around. For the past few days, the entire Liu Wang family had been discussed like this. Duan Xiaohe sighed, and stood there shouting Liu Wang.


    "Sister, you were looking for me?"


    Liu Wang came back from outside with two bottles of wine.


    Seeing him like that, Duan Xiaohe''s face turned old and dirty, he became much thinner, and was no longer the same as before. She had been lying on the brick bed all this time. After eating and sleeping, she had gained a lot of weight.


    He was simply here to be a nuisance!


    "It''s like this. I have to enter the county city tomorrow. I want to call you to go with Gouzi."


    Liu Wang laughed bitterly, pointed to his empty bull collar and said: "I sold my cow, and I can''t go to such a far place in the county. "Why don''t you take Gou Zi to play? He''s so old, and I haven''t even brought him to the county town yet."


    Duan Xiaohe also knew that the cow would not survive. When the two of them came back from County Government Office, the cow had not come back with them, it had probably been sold cheaply.


    He told Liu Wang his thoughts and said, "Gouzi is an intelligent child, I can''t bury him here for the rest of my life. You both have a new start when you go to the county town. Big Brother Liu Wang, go and try it out. "


    Liu Wang did not say anything, and Gouzi did not say anything either. Duan Xiaohe sighed, and only said that he would consider, and would come again to call him when she left tomorrow morning.


    Begonia had already prepared to take her to see those clothes, but she did not expect Duan Xiaohe to come by herself. The clothes were much more beautiful than she had expected. This time, they were made out of good materials, making it seem as if the clothes they had worn before became trashy goods. She didn''t believe that the Little County Princess was not satisfied with clothes like this.


    "Sis, what are we going to wear tomorrow?"


    "Just ordinary clothes will do."


    When Liu San came back from the Fujiang Village, he said that the Lady Wang had already gone to ask the old man of the Duan Clan.

 C73

    If he were to ask more, he wouldn''t be able to find out the reason behind it.


    Liu San only said that he was a powerful person, but he shook his head and said he didn''t know how powerful he was. He kept running back and forth, simply cleaning up and went to sleep. Duan Xiaohe lied beside him as if there was something that the Liu San was hiding from him.


    The morning of the second day, when Duan Xiaohe finished preparing her things and just as she stepped out of the door, he saw Liu Wang and his son waiting at the entrance. Compared to yesterday, Liu Wang had cleaned up quite a bit today.


    "Sister, do you know if your oxcart is still sitting down?"


    Liu San smiled and put his arm on Yue Yang''s shoulder, "I can sit down."


    Duan Xiaohe was also very happy. When she got home, she took two more servings of dry rations and pastries. Then, he got on the oxcart and went to pick up the crabapple. Dogman kept his head down all the way, while Begonia kept on teasing him. If he was happy, she would look more. If she didn''t want to bother with others, she would lower his head.


    "Big Brother Qin went along with me a few times. Why haven''t I seen him this time?"


    It was only after walking for a long distance did Begonia think of such a figure. Duan Xiaohe was embarrassed and subconsciously looked towards Liu San. Liu San and Liu Wang were talking about something, it was unknown whether it was because Liu San didn''t notice the Begonia''s words, or because he intentionally ignored it.


    "He has his own matters to attend to. He only came here to play the last two times."


    Begonia stopped talking, only mumbling in her heart that Qin Rui was the one who helped to negotiate the last time, she could not just ignore him just because the business was successful.


    Duan Xiaohe didn''t care what the Begonia thought, she took another piece of cake and gave it to Gouzi. Dogman didn''t want to, so he pretended he didn''t see it. She thought the dog was dead because her mother was too sad, so she didn''t even want sweet pastries anymore.


    Begonia took the pastry in her hand and gave it to Dogman. Dogman raised his head to look at the Begonia and actually reached out to grab the pastries. Duan Xiaohe let out a long sigh, feeling that this child must have hated him.


    When they reached the county, Duan Xiaohe asked the Liu San to take Liu Wang and Gou Zi for a stroll first, she went to deliver the goods to the transvestite. When she arrived at the restaurant last time, she directly ordered a private room. After a while, the Little County Princess pushed the door and entered.


    Duan Xiaohe pretended to be terrified and was about to kneel down and bow, but Little County Princess quickly dodged to the side, "What are you doing? "Even if I give you more money, you don''t have to thank me like this. Just treat it as my reward."


    She understood that he did not want to reveal his identity as a noble. But this person had probably forgotten that Begonia was also present at the County Government Office entrance that day.


    When Begonia took out the clothes, Little County Princess''s eyes lit up. He scratched at one of the clothes on his body, unwilling to let it go.


    "How much did you spend on all these clothes?"


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, she did not expect the little girl to say this, could it be that she wanted to return the excess money?


    "Little County Princess looked up and chuckled. I just asked and didn''t ask for money from you. "Tsk, tsk. You can sell it for a hundred liang if you take it to the capital."


    When these words came out, Duan Xiaohe and the Begonia''s tails almost perked up. This was a sign of acknowledgement! This was the recognition from the picky royals!


    The Begonia just didn''t expect her female workers to be so good, they could sell it for 100 taels of silver in the capital. He used to think that it was extraordinary to earn a few coins just by embroidering a handkerchief. But now, it was actually silver! A hundred taels of silver!


    Duan Xiaohe, on the other hand, had thought about it in the long run. If this shop made a name for itself, then it would not be a big deal even if it reached the capital.


    "I am preparing to find a shop in the county to look for a few embroidery lady s. When the time comes, it would be more convenient for others to look for me to make clothes."


    "Little County Princess was satisfied and nodded repeatedly. This is great. In the future, if I want to find you, I''ll have to come to this restaurant. Do you like the location? When will the shop open? "


    Duan Xiaohe coughed lightly, she did not have a good impression of the place.


    Little County Princess laughed, "Do you have no money?"


    Such an embarrassing thing being exposed in front of someone, how could Duan Xiaohe endure it? Just when she thought that Little County Princess would be generous enough to place one or two hundred dollar worth of silver notes on the table for four or five sets of clothes, she saw him put away the three sets of clothes and say: "I''m going to enter the capital in two days. If you open a shop, remember to tell the owner of the restaurant, otherwise I won''t be able to find a place next time."


    After saying that, he was about to leave.


    Duan Xiaohe anxiously blocked the door, ignoring the transvestite''s surprised face, she kneeled in front of Little County Princess.


    "Little County Princess, help me. My father was tricked into prison by someone, he is truly innocent and wronged. County Princess, help me get my dad out, and I''ll be free of all your clothes in the future. "


    After she finished her sentence, she was afraid that the nobleman in front of her would run away. The crabapple was stunned for a moment, then followed suit and kneeled down.


    Little County Princess raised his pretty eyebrows, "What did your father do? Since you are wrongly accused, County Government Office will naturally return your father''s innocence. What are you begging me for? "


    It was only then that Duan Xiaohe told her about the matter with the Duan Clan''s father. When she mentioned the wealthy merchant, she saw Little County Princess frown.


    "Do you know who that rich businessman is?"


    Duan Xiaohe shook her head.


    The Little County Princess sneered, "I have heard of this case. Privately excavating a silver mine is a huge crime, and it is even more serious if you don''t report it. Do you know who that rich businessman is? Those were the remnants of the previous dynasty''s lackeys. In this case, your dad won''t be able to come out. "


    Remnant of the previous dynasty?


    The emperor of Great Chong had only been sitting on the dragon throne for two years and had already hung up, leaving behind his only son, who was able to rule the world and inherit the throne. This young emperor might be young, but he was also powerful. If he failed to make peace with the officials of the previous dynasty, he would kill them all, causing everyone to feel anxious.


    Those old officials were discussing about taking back the mountain and rivers in private, and thus, they had done quite a few things in private. The little emperor was angry. The consequences would be severe, and the remnants of the previous dynasty would be in danger.


    In this way, there really seemed to be no room for discussion.


    "But my father was innocent, I already let my mother go in to ask. He didn''t report it because that wealthy businessman threatened them and said that if this matter were to be leaked, their families would all die!" My father worked hard in the mountains, and even though they didn''t get any wages, they still tried to help hide the fact that they committed such a heinous crime. County Princess, only you can help them with this matter! "


    The Little County Princess looked at her solemnly. "How come I haven''t heard of these things before? I don''t even know what''s going on in Mingan Prefecture. Your mother is probably just spouting nonsense."


    Duan Xiaohe was neither humble nor arrogant, "Go and find out what kind of character this County Princess is. My father and the others are all so soft on him, maybe that county didn''t even want to listen to these explanations. The villagers of Fujiang Village had all gone to the Mingan County to beg a few times, but were unable to go in to see their relatives after giving them the money. This time, I gave half of the money County Princess paid my mother and only then did my mother clear up the relationship and ask my father. County Princess, your identity is different. You just need to say a single word and my father and all the villagers will be able to come out. "


    "When she got to the point where she was emotionally moved, she even started to cry." Just thinking about it, a day''s salary was like a pie dropped from the sky. "Although I''m married, I still have my younger brother and sister at home. Last time when I went home, I happened to see my mother sell my sister for money to save my father. My father had no choice but to believe in such a good thing ¡­"


    Begonia also began to cry, very pitiful.


    The Little County Princess was moved. He thought for a moment and said, "You get up first. I''ll go and ask about this first."


    Duan Xiaohe knew the seriousness of the situation, she also knew that she shouldn''t push too hard on this matter, she didn''t have the qualifications to push him. If Little County Princess only said this half-heartedly, then it was because her father''s fate was not good. If Little County Princess was concerned, that would be for the best.


    After sending off the Little County Princess, Begonia collapsed on the ground. Duan Xiaohe pulled her up and wiped her face. The two sat there like that.


    After a long time, she finally remembered that she had to take out the money bag that was on her body for Begonia to see, "Do you think this money bag''s embroidery is good?"


    The Begonia looked at it and nodded, "The stitches are fine and the color of the flower is quite suitable for embroidery. "Where did you buy it?"


    Duan Xiaohe placed the bag on the table, and said resentfully: "I gave it to you as a gift on the day of the begging ceremony."


    "How can the Third Brother Liu accept this?" Begonia was surprised, her reaction just happened to confirm Duan Xiaohe''s thoughts back then, was that woman blind!


    "Liu San also said that he was married. That young lady was still not giving it to him at Stronghold, and I saw his just in time. He is truly annoyed. I was wondering if I could persuade this girl to come to my shop and help the next time I met his. Just how long will it take for you to tire yourself all by yourself? Since you said that she was good at embroidery, he should have the ability to do so. "


    The transvestite was stunned, "Aren''t you afraid of her getting close to the water tower? Since Third Brother Liu already said that he would return the marriage with her to her, how could there be such an unreserved girl? Do you really want to stay in the shop with this kind of people? "


    Duan Xiaohe had been conflicted ever since she had thought about it. What if Liu San was not resolute enough and was seduced by the young lady? But she really did like that girl''s cooking.


    "Forget it, let''s talk if we meet again. Let''s open up the shop first."


    The other girls came over one after another to collect their clothes and paid in satisfaction, filling their wallets in an instant. Someone said that he wanted the two of them to go home and cook for the old lady. Duan Xiaohe then said that she had to prepare to open a shop as of late and would not do it for the time being. However, he could give them a discount after the store was opened.


    After sending away the last employer, Duan Xiaohe divided half of the money to Begonia. Begonia push silver back, said that opening a shop is money, let her keep first, wait till later to give her. In any case, if she were to expand her business in the future, how could she be afraid of losing money?


    The two of them left the tavern and walked around on the streets, coincidentally meeting Liu San and Liu Wang. Gou Zi saw that the things inside the county were extremely rare, Duan Xiaohe saw that he was staring at the candy man, and bought one for him and passed it over. Since the dog refused, the crabapple was coaxed there.


    Liu Wang suddenly said: "It''s too expensive to get a shop in the county, do you want to go and take a look?"


    The owner pointed to the shop opposite and said, "There''s a cheap shop on the other side and its location is also good. However, it was tricked out this morning, so you guys came a little too late."


    He followed the grandpa''s hand and saw a person jump out of the shop. The person shook off the dust on his clothes, and even fanned himself flirtatiously with a folding fan.

 C74

    Duan Xiaohe was no longer calm, why was he everywhere? At that time, the Begonia who was still asking Qin Rui, didn''t even make a sound when he saw Qin Rui. Other than Liu Wang who didn''t understand the situation, the others were all feeling a little uncomfortable.


    "Doctor Qin, why are you here?"


    Liu Wang greeted them, and then Qin Rui saw them. He was fanning himself as he walked over. Looking at the people with different expressions, he couldn''t help but feel relaxed.


    "If a friend wants to open a shop, I''ll come and take a look." Why are all of you here? "


    Liu Wang did not know about the situation, and continued to chat with Qin Rui. Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips tightly, raising her eyes to look at Liu San. Seeing that was also looking at her, her heart stifled, and subconsciously reached out to grab ahold of him. Liu San scoffed, and held both of their hands tightly.


    "Sister He, why didn''t you say that you two were going to open a store together? Let''s go and take a look. "


    When Liu Wang heard Begonia mention it before, he thought that they were here to open a shop together. He came over and grabbed Gouzi, wanting to go into that shop. The Begonia thought for a moment, then followed. Duan Xiaohe stayed in place, pondering and pondering, hesitating and hesitating.


    "How about I not open this shop, I can open a restaurant with Qian Qiaoqiao."


    The Liu San was silent, until the other side started to urge them, only then did they turn their gaze towards that side.


    Qin Rui casually glanced at the two holding hands, then lifted his heels and walked over. Duan Xiaohe tugged on Liu San''s hand, shook her head and said: "Forget it, let''s not go in anymore."


    The two of them went back the way they came from. Neither of them said a word along the way. They were both silent. When they reached the most quiet place in the bustling city, she finally opened her mouth and said: "There''s nothing going on between Qin Rui and I, he was drunk the other day. "Agreeing to let him buy shares was just a spur of the moment, although he really did help me ¡­"


    Liu San replied, "Yes, I know."


    The topic seemed to be stuck, Duan Xiaohe was so anxious that she almost scratched her ears and cheeks.


    "So it''s like this, you still have to open this store, you still have to earn money. "When the time comes, you give the shop to him and we''ll still be living in the countryside."


    Duan Xiaohe shook her head again, "No, I can''t let my hubby be stumped by this. "Even if I don''t have this shop, I can still earn money."


    After making up her mind, Duan Xiaohe went back. The few of them were still in the store, but the expressions on the faces of Xia Tang and Liu Wang were a little strange, causing her to be confused.


    "Sis, let''s go back."


    "Wait a moment, I want to talk to him." Duan Xiaohe shouted to Qin Rui who was standing there minding his own business, "Come over, I have something to tell you."


    Qin Rui faked a flirtatious expression, "I heard you had a wound on your waist? Do you still have any medicinal wine? Just ask Third Brother Liu to come and get it from me, I don''t want money. "


    Duan Xiaohe looked at her beautiful face and thought back to what had happened that night. She calmed herself down with much difficulty and said: "I won''t be opening this shop for the time being. I''m sorry to have to have to trouble you, Doctor Qin. My money is still tight in every way, and I can''t give a damn about it. I promised you I would buy you a share, and I''m afraid I can''t get it now. I''ll tell you when I''m sure I''m going to open a shop. "


    These official''s words caused Qin Rui to be stunned. He sneered, closed his fan and pointed at the shop, "You think this is for you to rent a shop? You didn''t give me money, and I don''t have much myself. Where did I get the ability to rent a shop for you? "


    Seeing her confused expression, he explained: "I asked for you on behalf of a friend, you really think that you have a big face."


    Duan Xiaohe''s face turned red, she awkwardly snorted and said that this place was not good either, so she left after shouting at Liu Wang and the crabapple. On the way back, she made another round of worries. She had already agreed conditions for Liu Wang''s family, and now that she had been beaten up by others, what was the difference between this and slapping her in the face!


    "Brother Liu Wang, I don''t have enough silver now. How about this, you guys wait for me to prepare more silver before we open a shop?"


    Liu Wang hugged Gouzi, in Gouzi''s arms, there were toys that a few people bought that children liked. He looked down at his son and smiled. "It''s fine. You just have to have this mindset. This kind of thing cannot be rushed. Just take it slowly."


    On the way, Begonia didn''t say a word, only when they were standing at the Liu Village entrance to bid farewell did they scold Qin Rui angrily, saying that he didn''t say it clearly, causing everyone to be happy for nothing.


    After returning home, Duan Xiaohe sat in the courtyard and watched as the Liu San went back and forth. She called him over and sat down, saying that he had something to talk to him about. Liu San put down the things in his hands and walked towards her, "What, what do you want to eat tonight? Order one for me, hubby will make it for you. "


    Duan Xiaohe laughed unrestrainedly, "It''s already not bad if you can eat like that, what else do you need? Sit down, I have something to ask you. "


    The moment Liu San sat down, he heard her ask in a low voice: "You knew from the beginning that there was a problem with that rich businessman?"


    Seeing that he did not say anything, it further confirmed his thoughts. Duan Xiaohe pretended to be unhappy: "Why are you hiding this from me, can it be that I can let you go and steal from me through County Government Office? You''re hiding this from me, wouldn''t I be begging someone else? "You''re worried that I''ll be implicated? If I didn''t know about it this entire time, then I really would have been implicated."


    She poked Liu San''s head and sighed. I mentioned this matter to Little County Princess. I don''t know what that ancestor meant. If only she could save Father. "


    Liu San looked at her and said solemnly, "Your father will be fine."


    Duan Xiaohe looked at him and suddenly felt at ease.


    Ever since she made money, Duan Xiaohe had hidden all her money in a broken gray jar at the bottom of the brick bed. Who would have thought that there would actually be someone who would hide their money in this kind of place?


    He took out all the money he had earned during this period of time and counted them. Along with the money he had yet to split between them after buying the clothes today, there was a total of nearly sixty taels of silver. Begonia''s money can wait, but the thirty percent that Qin Rui has promised ¡­


    Duan Xiaohe thought about it, and decided to reduce the amount of thirty silver she earned from the afternoon to one of Qin Rui''s by ten. She took two deep breaths and put the rest of the money away.


    Looking at the clothes that were casually stuffed in the Liu San''s closet, Duan Xiaohe knew in her heart that those rough men were rough men, if there were no women in the house, they wouldn''t even know how to pack. When she took out those clothes, she accidentally took out a small box from the corner. She took it out and looked at it, and it looked like a rouge box. But when she opened the lid, there was nothing there. She put her nose down and took a sniff, but there was no smell.


    It wasn''t for her, so she left it there as a souvenir?


    Duan Xiaohe casually placed the thing on the brick bed and started to tidy up his clothes. The more she thought about it, the more nervous she became. Liu San only married her for twenty odd years, could it be that he had never liked other girls before?


    He picked up the rouge box again and examined it twice. The box was finely crafted and decorated with flowers. The more he looked at it, the more familiar it looked, especially the flowers carved on top, it was exactly the same as the ones carved on the models the Liu San made for the Water Steamed Bun.


    Therefore, Duan Xiaohe reckoned that this was not something that the Liu San sculptures used to give to the young lady previously, but the young lady thought the gift was too light and did not accept it?


    It was really a souvenir!


    Just as he was thinking about this, the Liu San pushed open the door and entered. Seeing that she was helping him tidy his clothes, he chuckled. Wife, don''t bend over if your waist hurts, I''ll do it myself. "


    She pointed to the rouge box. "This is yours?"


    Liu San was startled, "I used it to practice before."


    He knew that Liu San''s cooking skills were excellent, but he didn''t think that he could do this again. Thus, he teased him and said that even if he didn''t till the land in the future, he would still be able to have a trade and beg for food. Not bad, not bad.


    Liu San said that the box was lost and was worthless.


    Duan Xiaohe seemed to like it. Although she didn''t need to put on makeup, it was hard to say when she would get rouged.


    The next morning, Liu San went up the mountain to hunt. Duan Xiaohe followed him to the place where they went to pick the osmanthus flowers and picked some more. While waiting at the foot of the mountain, he accidentally bumped into Qin Rui.


    "About that, I have already allocated the money I bought yesterday. I will get Liu San to send it over to you later."


    Qin Rui looked at her with a heavy gaze and did not speak for a long time. Duan Xiaohe felt a little uncomfortable, she said that she was going back, and did not wait for Liu San.


    As she passed by, she brought with her a burst of fragrant cinnamon flowers, which made her feel extremely comfortable.


    "Yesterday''s shop, I was originally there for you to see."


    She stopped in her tracks, frozen in place.


    The two of them just stood there, one talking while the other listened.


    "The transvestite excitedly told me yesterday that you were going to wait until the shop was opened for Liu Wang to be the shopkeeper. I know you want to open a shop, but not with me... Why? Because I was drunk that night? Or did I hold your hand because of the beggar festival? "


    Duan Xiaohe felt that this man was simply poisoned. He had an innocent look on his face, but what she said was the most lethal of them all.


    Qin Rui''s face was full of self-blame, "Perhaps it''s because I didn''t agree to save your father?"


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, she did not think that she would be going there. She had only been blabbering about wanting him to give it a try, so he didn''t have much hope for it. She felt a little embarrassed that he was blaming herself so much.


    "No ¡­"


    "I have my own difficulties." After pausing for a moment, Qin Rui said with a heavy tone. It would be better to stay away from me, in case we get into trouble. "


    With that, he left.


    Duan Xiaohe kept on looking at the figure until it disappeared before retracting her gaze. Why did she suddenly feel like she owed him?


    Just as he was thinking, Liu San came down from the mountain with a person on his back. Seeing that she was still waiting for him, he called out to his wife repeatedly. Duan Xiaohe was shocked, only when Liu San walked up to him did she see clearly that there was a girl on his back.


    "Why did you come back with a girl on your back when you were hunting?"

 C75

    The Liu San said that they found it in the trap hole. They couldn''t let anyone die inside, so they could only bring it out. Duan Xiaohe looked at the young lady, her disheveled clothes still had some blood on them, and he seemed to be heavily injured. Her heart trembled, and she quickly sent his to Qin Rui.


    She thought that Qin Rui had already gone home at that time, he didn''t expect that there was no one at his house. Liu San placed the person on his bamboo bed and looked at the girl with a heavy gaze. Duan Xiaohe took off the girl''s hair that was covering his face, revealing a delicate and pretty face.


    "Go get some water ¡­"


    She turned her head and looked at Liu San as if he had seen a ghost. Then, she suspiciously looked at the girl again. Liu San, I''m talking to you. "


    Liu San woke up as if he had lost his soul, and nodded his head repeatedly without leaving. Duan Xiaohe frowned and patted his elbow, then raised her voice: "I told you to go get some water."


    The Liu San replied and went out to get a bowl of water. Duan Xiaohe watched on from the side and did not make a sound, but watched Liu San wiping the girl''s face with his own eyes. After wiping away Liu San twice, she felt that something was wrong. She turned her head to look at her and saw that her face was cold and he had frozen on the spot.


    "Yo, why are all of you here?"


    Qin Rui came back from outside and saw a girl lying on his bamboo bed. He said with a headache: "Can you not put everyone on my bed?


    Duan Xiaohe walked out with a cold face. Just as Liu San gave chase for two steps, he was stopped by Qin Rui, who pointed at the young lady and asked: "What''s going on?"


    Liu San only said that he saw someone in his trap when he went up the mountain, and brought him down. The only thing he said was this much, which gave Qin Rui too much space to imagine. The Liu San could not care less as he left Qin Rui behind and chased after them.


    But when he went out to look, he could not even see Duan Xiaohe''s shadow.


    The family also left, Liu Wang''s family also asked, and his Haitang''s family also left, but he did not see his wife.


    "Begonia looked towards the door, seeing that the person had walked far away, he called Duan Xiaohe out. Sis, are you not going home? How could Third Brother Liu make you so angry? "


    Duan Xiaohe did not say anything, just said a few words and then left. When she passed by Qin Rui''s house, she anxiously looked inside. Looking at the familiar figure inside, he was so angry that she was trembling all over.


    "Ya, Xiao He, you are here, Third Brother Liu has been looking for you for a long time."


    Duan Xiaohe glared at Qin Rui fiercely, thinking that Qin Rui was really annoying.


    When the Liu San inside heard the commotion, he became a little nervous. Wife, where did you go? "


    Duan Xiaohe touched her waist, and said gently: "Big brother Qin, help me look at my waist, it has always been bad, could it be that I will fall sick in the future?"


    Qin Rui pinched his beautiful brow, her expression full of concern. He should have let me see it when he was injured. Right now, I don''t even need to wipe the medicinal wine anymore. "Come in, I''ll take a look for you."


    The Liu San''s face darkened, he pulled Duan Xiaohe behind him. I won''t bother you anymore, I''ll go back and show her. "


    Duan Xiaohe twisted her waist, screaming of pain, causing Liu San''s face to darken. She carried her on her shoulder and headed back home.


    Qin Rui was startled for a moment, then went back into the house.


    Liu San placed Duan Xiaohe carefully on the brick bed and lifted up her clothes to look at her. Duan Xiaohe slapped his hand away and sat upright.


    "Let me see where it hurts."


    "She sniffed, still dizzy from the blood." "No need, I won''t die. You go take care of that girl, I''ll prepare some food and send it over to you."


    Liu San stood there, saying, "I was afraid that you would poison me, so I didn''t dare to eat it."


    Duan Xiaohe glared at him fiercely, "This time you''re afraid of death, why aren''t you afraid of death when you''re wiping the other lady''s face?"


    The rough guy scratched the back of his head. "Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    She jumped off the brick bed with a thump and walked out of the house. Liu San hugged her tightly from behind, "Wife, I was wrong, don''t be angry."


    According to what the Liu San said, that girl was originally from Liu Village, and later on she married into another village. Since the two of them knew each other before, Liu San seemed to be more concerned about her. Duan Xiaohe asked her how much she knew and after Liu San stammered for a while, she said that the girl almost married him.


    Duan Xiaohe was immediately furious, she took out the rouge box and threw it in front of him. This relationship is something that you have always kept for the sake of reminiscing about her. Fine, you keep it. "


    Liu San was also annoyed when he looked at that thing. He had already forgotten about it since it was so interesting. If Duan Xiaohe had not found this thing, he would not be able to recall it in this lifetime.


    How could it be such a coincidence that the girl had just returned?


    For this matter, Duan Xiaohe had not bothered with him for an entire day. Although there were no C-8 on the brick bed, Duan Xiaohe did not let the Liu San get close to him for the whole night. Although she had blamed herself and Qin Rui for hurting Liu San, she still hated her ex, this terrifying creature.


    The next morning, Duan Xiaohe cooked some rice porridge, and went to Qin Rui''s house to prepare some pastries. Qin Rui took a chair and sat in front of the house.


    "Tell your Liu San to quickly take him away. He''s a lone man and a lone woman. Even if he sleeps in my bed, I wouldn''t be able to go in. I just waited outside for an entire night."


    Duan Xiaohe passed a bowl of piping hot millet porridge to him, "How are you now?"


    Qin Rui drank a mouthful of porridge, "It just smashes your head, your skin is all scratched up, there won''t be any big problems."


    "I''ll go in and take a look."


    Qin Rui stopped her, "Do you know who that person is?"


    "Who cares who she is."


    Just as she was speaking, the young lady came out, and saw Duan Xiaohe stunned. She raised her eyes, and immediately became happy. "Third brother."


    Third brother! What the hell!


    Duan Xiaohe turned her head around. Qin Rui finished the last mouthful of the porridge and returned the bowl to her. Sister He, thank you. "


    "Liu San walked straight to Duan Xiaohe''s side, panting a little. "Why didn''t you wait for me and get up so that I couldn''t find you? I thought you had gone back to your parents'' home."


    "She pinched his arm, but there was a smile on her face." "Can I leave now?"


    We can''t leave the enemy with any chances!


    "Third brother, this is ¡­"


    Was that girl blind!? The two of them were so close, yet they already knew what they wanted to do!


    "Fang Xue, this is my wife."


    "So her name is Fang Xue. It sounds quite poetic." My name is Duan Xiaohe, I am Liu San''s wife. "


    "" Fang Xue''s face suddenly changed. Compared to the joy from before, she seemed to have become lonely in an instant. " My surname is Song, Song Fangxue. "


    Duan Xiaohe''s brows twitched, "Good name."


    "Fang Xue, how did you become like this?"


    Song Fangxue''s eyes reddened, she said that her husband was always dissatisfied with her, picking out bones from a chicken egg. He also beat her up every single day because he couldn''t give birth to a child. Miss Song could no longer bear it any longer and finally escaped. The husband family chased after her, and accidentally fell into the Liu San''s trap when they were passing by the hill.


    Qin Rui was currently eating the fastest piece of Osmanthus Cake, looking at Liu San, then looking at Duan Xiaohe, then shifting her gaze to Song Fangxue.


    "Why don''t you go back first? I spent the night trying to get some sleep. "


    Song Fangxue subconsciously looked towards Liu San, but Liu San immediately stood up and said: "Your house has already collapsed two years ago. I will go and ask Uncle Jin Fu, see if he can find a place for you to stay first."


    With that, he left.


    Duan Xiaohe could even see the black cloud above Song Fangxue''s head, and thought how sad this girl must be. They obviously wanted to go with you and eat with you and sleep with you, but he just left like that.


    "That Miss Song, does your family still have relatives?"


    Qin Rui turned and spoke to her, "Her house has already collapsed, what other family do you need?"


    Duan Xiaohe nodded her head seriously, but suddenly remembered something, he took out the 10 + taels of silver from her pocket and handed it over to Qin Rui, "This is the money used to sell clothes last time. "Also, I thought about it. That shop ¡­"


    "I''ll give you that shop, when you have enough money you can return the rent to me." If this shop had not been opened, what would you tell Liu Wang?


    Duan Xiaohe was silent for a long time before asking: "How much did you rent for this store?"


    Qin Rui took the 10 taels of silver, "When you open your shop and earn money, I will tell you."


    She called Qin Rui to the side, and mysteriously pointed at Song Fangxue who was sitting there. "I''ll give you ten more liang, go help me deal with her."


    "How?"


    She thought for a moment, "To seduce her and make her unable to stop herself, then you can do whatever you want with her. Since you''re so good-looking, how can she not be interested in you? "


    Qin Rui knocked on her head, "Weren''t you unmoved by it too? Besides, am I only worth ten taels, or is she worth ten? If she wants to be tempted, I already lost my reputation last night, I don''t need to wait for you to say it. This girl is infatuated with your brother Third Brother Liu. "


    Duan Xiaohe glanced at Song Fangxue. Although she had married someone before, she wasn''t that much older than herself. Her skin was fair and her breasts were big and her buttocks were upturned. She looked like a well-bred child. She had only just grown a little bit of flesh, but she had already been taken care of by her ex-girlfriend. It was indeed dangerous.


    Song Fangxue''s parents died a long time ago, but luckily, although the house they lived in had already fallen, the land deed was still in her hands. Liu Jinfu called a few strong young warriors to build a simple house beside her house to shelter them from the wind and rain, they would stay for the time being.


    The Begonia walked to Duan Xiaohe''s side and reminded her.


    "Sister, you must be careful, this Song Fangxue does not look as kind as he looks on the surface. My mother said that if Third Brother Liu dares to let you down, you can just tell my father and have him redress your grievances! "


    Duan Xiaohe looked at Song Fangxue who was standing in front of her, and Little Miss Song''s eyes seemed to be glued to the body of the Liu San, completely ignoring the fact that she was a married man. You''re not that powerful, right? "


    The Begonia coldly snorted, "You''ll know in two days."

 C76

    Building a wooden house was easy, as was the way to eat. However, the substantive issues still had to be solved.


    Liu Jinfu acted as the mediator and gathered a few people who were related to each other in the courtyard of his house. Although they were related, it was in fact just the family of Begonia, as well as Liu San and Duan Xiaohe, as well as the good doctor Qin Rui.


    After everyone was gathered, they sincerely said that now that Young Song''s house was in trouble, he could stay for the time being, or he could go to his fellow villagers'' house for a meal. But as time went on, he would not be able to do so. In addition, he still had to ask Miss Song and her husband what they were thinking.


    Song Fangxue''s shoulders twitched as she cried. Duan Xiaohe looked towards Liu San. Seeing that he was actually a little moved, she was so angry that she almost couldn''t hold herself back and let him go.


    "What if your husband''s family comes over and makes trouble?"


    As soon as Duan Xiaohe finished speaking, everyone fell silent. The incident with Liu Wang''s wife and brother had too much of an impact, causing the entire Liu Village to have an opinion towards Liu Wang and his son. If Song Fangxue''s husband were to come and cause a ruckus now, how could she not be worried?


    Song Fangxue did not know what was happening in front of him. Looking at everyone''s faces, she wiped away her tears and stood up. "I better not trouble everyone. With the world being so vast, there will always be places where I can settle down and where he won''t be able to find me."


    "Fang Xue, that''s not what we meant." Liu San''s face was filled with anxiety as he stood up as well, and tried his best to explain.


    Begonia tugged on Duan Xiaohe''s clothes, and gave her a wink. Duan Xiaohe finally saw through the white lotus and green tea bitch''s intentions. Life was like a play, it was all based on acting, if Little Miss Song can act pitiful, then she would just be a petty and unreasonable shrew.


    "hubby, explain it to Sister Song. Don''t let her misunderstand." "Then, he turned to ask the Begonia." "It''s just that I was scared when I was being a good guy. Every step I take was a step I take to defend myself. I''m just a young woman who wants to live a peaceful life."


    Song Fangxue stiffened as she bit her lips in extremely grievance. Liu San stood there feeling that he was not on his left or right, his wife was truly angry.


    In the end, Song Fangxue was already someone who went out with her Liu Village. Besides, this was her home, and there was nothing wrong with her staying here, so no one could gossip about it. When her husband''s family finally found her again, as their spy, Liu Jinfu would properly tell her husband''s family. There was no enmity between husband and wife. Furthermore, Song Fangxue was someone that she had watched growing up, who was gentle and generous, a wife that she could never find even if she wanted her.


    The matter was settled.


    On the same day, he decided that Song Fangxue would eat with Li Chang first. Duan Xiaohe thought, why would there be a need for tomorrow, she just couldn''t wait for the girl to show her culinary skills at his house.


    As a result, early the next morning, Song Fangxue actually came over.


    "Uncle, I''ll see if there''s anything I can help you with."


    Old Man Liu had always been satisfied with Song Fangxue, and after hearing what had happened to her, she felt even more pitiful. How could she let others help her with the farm work?


    Song Fangxue looked at the green ox encircling the courtyard, and was extremely shocked. "Uncle, did second brother buy a cow? This is great, you don''t have to be so tired when you go to the fields in the future."


    Old Man Liu laughed twice, "Third brother''s wife bought it."


    Song Fangxue was stunned, "Third brother''s wife, is your mother rich?"


    "Little He is someone who knows how to live his life."


    Little Miss Song bit her lip and looked at the strange thing in the yard, "This is another rare item Third Bro made, right? Third Bro''s cooking skills are really good."


    After Old Man Liu finished praising his son''s wife, he felt too embarrassed to praise his son anymore. He pointed to the clear water in her bowl and said: "Taste it, this water was taken out from here."


    Song Fangxue looked at the clear and translucent water in the bowl and was a little thirsty. After taking a sip, she said in surprise, "Uncle, this water tastes as good as the spring water in the mountains."


    Old Man Liu laughed again, "This was also Little He''s idea. Ever since she came to our house, we haven''t had a drink of that dirty water."


    Song Fangxue bitterly put down the bowl, but did not know what to say.


    Duan Xiaohe and Liu San came out of their houses one after another. When they saw Song Fangxue, they were stunned. Duan Xiaohe glanced at Liu San, "Third brother, go and entertain the guests."


    Liu San merely nodded and greeted Song Fangxue. He then poured water for Duan Xiaohe''s face and brushed her teeth as usual, and went back into the kitchen after cleaning herself up.


    Song Fangxue pursed her lips and walked to the entrance of the kitchen, looking at the people working inside, she angrily said to Duan Xiaohe: "How can you let a man in the kitchen, if others know that Third Brother will be laughed at."


    It was only recently that Duan Xiaohe had Liu San go to the kitchen due to her weak waist. If it was in the past, she would normally despise things made by the Liu San. "He''s willing to do all of that. Don''t you think that a man who can cook is the most attractive?"


    Song Fangxue blushed and looked at Liu San, who was inside, and did not say a word.


    "Sister Song, you came really early today. When the meal is ready, we''ll go and get you. You came so early, so we''re sorry."


    There was nothing wrong with what Duan Xiaohe had said, but what Song Fangxue had said had a completely different meaning. Seeing that the atmosphere was too delicate between the two women, Old Man Liu coughed and called Duan Xiaohe to go talk about other things. Song Fangxue stood at the door and thought, then stepped into the kitchen.


    "Third brother, I''ll help you."


    When the Liu San saw her enter, he frowned and told her to quickly leave. Song Fangxue quickly grabbed the things in his hands and ordered him to wait outside. The Liu San couldn''t force her, and she didn''t want to make a misunderstanding with Duan Xiaohe, so he went out.


    After looking around, he did not see Duan Xiaohe, but asked Old Man Liu, then found out that Duan Xiaohe wanted to talk about something with Qin Rui, and went out just now.


    Liu San frowned, raised his leg and went out the door. Yesterday, Song Fangxue had heard that Liu San and his family had separated to make food, but she never thought that Liu San''s current life was so good. Looking at the things in the kitchen, there was rice, meat, and eggs. He didn''t lack anything, and was even much richer than his stingy husband.


    Thinking about what Old Man Liu had said to praise Duan Xiaohe, Song Fangxue gritted her teeth and added another spoonful of salt.


    Old Man Liu went to the kitchen door and told her to cook less. She then told Duan Xiaohe and Liu San to go out. Song Fangxue was startled, the spoon in her hand immediately dropped into the wok.


    Liu San caught up to Duan Xiaohe and grabbed her wrist. Wife, what are you doing? "


    "What are you doing?"


    "Why are you looking for Qin Rui?"


    Duan Xiaohe looked at him with a funny expression, "Why do you think I should go find him? I''m sure I have to find him to discuss something, take your hand away."


    Liu San purposely increased his strength a bit more. He was strong to begin with, so he almost broke her bones.


    "It hurts, you can''t be lighter!"


    "Then, he hurriedly relaxed his strength and rubbed the red mark on her wrist apologetically." "Don''t go, once you leave, I''ll stay with Fang Xue. It''s not fair ¡­"


    "Stop!" Duan Xiaohe withdrew her hand, "I am a petty person, don''t call me so intimately. Furthermore, I have some serious business with Qin Rui, release me, and I''ll delay it for you. "


    "Liu San''s face darkened, his tall and sturdy body immediately stood in front of her, blocking the attack. Don''t always use Qin Rui to anger me. Just make it clear, and if you make it clear, I''ll let you go. "


    "Here is my money, take it over to Qin Rui and tell him that I want the money from the shop. Give the money to him first, let him go and set up the shop, and bring Liu Wang and Gouzi over as well. I''ll go over to the county two days later to take a look."


    Liu San was startled, "You still want to open a shop with him?"


    "Otherwise? I have already boasted about Brother Liu Wang and promised Gou Zi that I would give him a good life. I haven''t made a move for a long time, Brother Liu Wang can still explain it, but what about Gouzi? You have to do what you say to a child to make him trust you and be close to you. " Duan Xiaohe paused, "I don''t want that child to hate me for his entire life."


    Liu San immediately pulled her hand and walked forward. She had no way of earning money after a while, so after following him for a bit, he remembered to ask: "Where''s your little sister Fang Xue? She cooked breakfast for you early in the morning.


    He pulled Duan Xiaohe into her embrace and said, "What little sister Fang Xue, I''ve never called her that before. "Now you are my wife, I only care about you, I don''t have the time to care about others."


    Duan Xiaohe arrogantly snorted, still thinking that her ex-girlfriend was too annoying.


    Qin Rui had been waiting at home the whole time, so when he saw the two of them come over, he was not surprised. He had already paid the rent for the whole year and said that he would buy the store when he had the money in the future.


    Duan Xiaohe was surprised that a doctor like him would have so much money. She took out an herb from who knows where and with a mysterious look, he told her that this herb was the most valuable thing to him. Liu San''s eyes lit up. She wanted to bring him along to become rich next time, so Qin Rui packed up the things she bought and said that it would be impossible to make such a fortune without four or five years of experience in medicine.


    She told Qin Rui to keep the money first, and see if there were any suitable cloths to buy. If there were any good embroidery lady, he would look for one first.


    Qin Rui had an idea at the time, and said that the shop owner''s surname was Zhang, and that the Manager Zhang was interested in going to the county to develop his skills, so they could discuss about it with each other.


    That''s good. They were afraid that they might not be able to pay up right now.


    Qin Rui waved his hands in a grand gesture, patting his chest and saying that if he were to discuss this matter, it would definitely be a success.


    Liu Jinfu reckoned that after hearing this news from Begonia, he had gone to find Duan Xiaohe and told her that Song Fangxue''s Lil ''Red was also not bad. If there was a lack of people, he might as well bring her along and give it a try. Not only could it help Miss Song solve her livelihood problem, it could also help her get rid of her husband''s family for the time being.


    Song Fangxue was also present at that time, and after hearing what she said, she still subconsciously looked towards Liu San. Liu San only looked at her young wife, and listened to her young wife''s words.


    "That''s fine too, but my shop is targeting rich people, so I''m afraid that something bad might happen." "How about this, you first weave a hundred flowers and release a hundred birds to face the phoenix for me to see."

 C77

    This was clearly bullying. However, she, Duan Xiaohe, was obviously bullying Song Fangxue.


    "Do you know how much Begonia''s embroidery handkerchief can be sold for in the county? Do you know how much she earns when she makes clothes out of the material? "It''s not something that can be obtained just by poking the needle twice. You can either embroider something for me to see or just forget about it."


    The few men felt that she was making things difficult for Song Fangxue, but she had agreed to this matter. Duan Xiaohe went to borrow the embroidery rack and other things from Begonia and brought them over. She gave them to her when they were in the courtyard.


    Who knows this embroidery, embroidery until dark.


    "Fang Xue, you can go back first. Little He is just messing around with you." Old Man Liu didn''t know how many times he had urged her to do so, but Song Fangxue just shook her head, saying that she could use the light in the room to embroider a few more times.


    Duan Xiaohe was speechless. It''s fine if you take it home to weave, but you have to make use of their light to embroider something!


    "Liu San, send him off, don''t let him off scot-free."


    Just as she finished speaking, Song Fangxue immediately put down the embroidery needles.


    Oh my god, it was Song Fangxue''s idea.


    Liu San replied as he turned his back and dragged the sleeping Liu Da up from the brick bed, telling him to follow his. Liu Da was unwilling, and did not know what the Liu San told him, to actually follow along.


    Recalling Song Fangxue''s expression when she saw Liu Da, Duan Xiaohe felt refreshed. Her hubby was not that stupid, she even knew how to pull someone to avoid suspicion.


    Who knew that after the seemingly foolish Liu Da sent the person back, he would actually sell his own little brother.


    "If he''s like this, then Song Fangxue will cry." Liu Da made a few gestures and backed off a little, mimicking how the Liu San treated Song Fangxue.


    Liu San also didn''t think that he would be sold by his own big brother, and his face turned ugly. They wanted to interrupt him a few times, but were stopped by Duan Xiaohe.


    "Then Song Fangxue became like that." Liu Da hugged Liu San tightly and inched her lips towards his face. Duan Xiaohe''s heart turned cold just from watching the show, and when the commotion stopped, she said that she was tired and wanted to sleep, so Liu Da quickly went back to sleep.


    The Liu San explained anxiously, "It''s only the first half, there''s nothing behind it, big brother is messing around."


    Duan Xiaohe sat on the brick bed silently for a while, and then laid down on the bed. "Go to sleep."


    The explanation that Liu San had yet to finish, was already swallowed down. He let out a long sigh, "I didn''t do anything that let you down, it''s fine if you believe me or not."


    He left the room just like that and never came back.


    Duan Xiaohe endured until almost dawn before falling into a deep sleep. After waking up, she stayed on the brick bed for a while, and when she walked out of the house, she saw Song Fangxue again.


    He looked around the courtyard but did not see anyone from Liu San. Just as he was about to go into the kitchen to get something to eat, Song Fangxue called out to her: "Sister He, I''ve prepared breakfast. Let''s eat together."


    This was her house to begin with, what did it mean to eat together?


    He took a look at the table. The breakfast was quite sumptuous; there was meat, eggs, and noodles. Furthermore, there were two plates of pastries.


    Tsk tsk, with how Song Fangxue is doing, it should not even take a few days to finish all of our family''s food.


    Duan Xiaohe sat down in front of the table, picked up a piece of pastries and savored it. Sister Song''s cooking skills are really good. "


    Song Fangxue revealed a smile, and looked inside. Third Brother still hasn''t woken up yet, so I shouldn''t have let him send me last night.


    Just as he finished speaking, Liu Da let out an impolite snort. Song Fangxue could not help but laugh awkwardly.


    "Liu San, I didn''t see him when I woke up. I don''t know where he went."


    "Ah?" You''re not going to look for him if he''s missing? How can you still eat. " Song Fangxue''s face was filled with anger, as he placed the bowl down heavily.


    Duan Xiaohe placed the two plates of pastries in front of Liu Da, and raised a bowl of noodles to eat in large mouthfuls. At the same time, she took the time to reply: "He''s not a child, and he has hands and feet, and I''m not in a rush. What are you worrying about?"


    The Lady Zhang who had just finished eating with Liu Er came out of the hall, and heard their words: "Sister-in-law, how can there be an enmity between husband and wife? Didn''t Ol ''Three just send Fang Xue out last night, with such a small matter, you wouldn''t let him sleep in the house, I probably squeezed together with Ol'' Three for the whole night just when I woke up this morning."


    Everyone was startled, and subconsciously looked at Duan Xiaohe. Duan Xiaohe''s heart tightened, but she did not reveal anything on the surface. She glanced at Lady Zhang, who was just joining in the fun, "Second sister in law, thank you. On the other hand, if second brother has nothing to do, you can go and mow more grass back, so as to not cause Liu San to have to spare time to cut grass and feed Little Qing every day.


    The Lady Zhang snorted in dissatisfaction and pinched Liu Er''s body again, saying that he hated him for not eating and working, and was not feeding him with cattle.


    Seeing that the Liu San was not around, Song Fangxue did not have any thoughts of eating, so she ate a few mouthfuls and left. Duan Xiaohe shook her head repeatedly as she saw that there were still so many things left on the table.


    "If this goes on, I''ll go bankrupt."


    Old Man Liu laughed dryly twice, and said that he would definitely talk about Song Fangxue properly next time, he could not waste food like this. Liu Da was actually very happy. After bringing all the things in front of him, he said that he could even kill them all.


    Duan Xiaohe took the two bowls of untouched noodles, thinking that she would be able to eat a cold noodles in a while after cooking it for a while. After finishing breakfast, Duan Xiaohe saw Qin Rui sway towards the door, then caught him to come in and drink some water, and ask him about the situation.


    "We''ve already reached an agreement with the Manager Zhang and the shop in the county is more or less done. If you have time, go there yourself. Right, that''s right, take Liu Wang to get familiar with him. "


    Duan Xiaohe was very satisfied, Qin Rui was able to do some things.


    "Where''s the Third Brother Liu?"


    "I don''t know. I left last night."


    Qin Rui looked at her in shock, "You''re not going to do anything either? What if the two of them get together again? "


    "Then forget it. He''s not the only man in the world. Besides, I have hands and legs and brain. I''ll raise seven or eight pretty boys after I earn money!" Duan Xiaohe shook her head, she actually saw Liu San standing at the entrance with a dark face, as though she had heard everything she had said.


    Qin Rui coughed twice, saying that he would need to remember to bring him along the next time he goes to the county, and then bid his farewell and left.


    Liu San angrily entered the house, as he almost broke the door. Duan Xiaohe was annoyed that she had such a cheap mouth, how could she be so irritating to an honest man, if he really got involved with Song Fangxue, where would she cry?


    She thought of a terrible reason and entered the house. Seeing a small pile of fruits on top of the bed, which she wrapped up with clothes, they were all the kind of fruits that Liu San brought back to her. Her heart felt like it was overturned, she grumbled on the side of the brick bed for a while, but just as she was about to speak, Song Fangxue f * cking came again, calling her a little He girl while she was outside, made Duan Xiaohe have the urge to kill.


    "There''s food in the kitchen, go get it yourself."


    Song Fangxue blushed, "I''m not here to eat, this is what I embroidered. Take a look, is it okay?"


    Duan Xiaohe took the things and looked at it. Although it was not for the beauty of flowers, it was not much different from a Begonia. Okay, I''ll call you the next time I go to the county. "If you want to pay, then we can set it at that time. It won''t be a loss to you anyways."


    Song Fangxue was obviously very happy, and said that she wouldn''t come over for dinner, so she went back. Duan Xiaohe was curious, why did she not ask Liu San if he was back yet?


    She did not understand that Liu San would usually interfere in matters that happened in the past. Today, when she had nothing better to do, she would walk around the field to check on the ungrown sugar cane. The harvest period was at least seven to eight months, she couldn''t just wait to collect the sugar cane.


    The sun was too high, and Duan Xiaohe was almost unable to hold on after standing for a while. Ever since she had bumped into her, her waist felt unbearable as long as it was too long. Thus, she decided to sit down in the shade of the ground. If at this time in modern times, blowing cold air to watch TV, holding watermelon play son son mobile phone, very nostalgic.


    Duan Xiaohe stood up and left. On the way, she didn''t walk blindly, but looked through all the empty areas in the village and all the houses, before finally going to the Haitang''s family.


    "Uncle Jin Fu, there is an open space at the back of the village. If you want to buy that place, do you need any formalities?"


    Liu Jinfu knew that her brain was full of good stuff, and had specially come over to ask about this, probably because he had another way to earn money. " What do you want to earn this time? Bring my Begonia with you. "


    Duan Xiaohe laughed: "With Begonia''s cooking skills, I would be able to eat it in the capital. For someone like me, who doesn''t know anything, I can only buy land to grow vegetables."


    Liu Jinfu laughed continuously at her words. After asking her where she wanted that place, he said that it did not have a master, so if he wanted it, he could just go to the government office and find some money. If it was just temporarily gardening, he could have just directly planted it.


    Duan Xiaohe then spent some money and entrusted this matter to him. Liu Jinfu then asked her who she was going to work with. Duan Xiaohe shook her head and said she would do it herself. Thinking about how vexed Liu Wang''s wife was, Liu Jinfu nodded in agreement.


    Begonia pulled her into the house, and said with a nervous face that she saw Liu San with Song Fangxue this morning, and even gave her all the hunted animals. Saying this kind of thing was out of the question. If he were to be seen by other villagers, he might even say something unpleasant.


    At that time, she was still thinking how Song Fangxue could not say that she was having dinner at home, and her feelings were in danger.


    "Alright, I understand."


    "Sis, why do you have such a big heart? If she snatches the Third Brother Liu away, what will you do!?"

 C78

    Begonia''s words kept circling in her mind, gradually becoming a spell that made her panic. When she returned home, she pretended to walk towards Song Fangxue''s house unintentionally. After not seeing anything extraordinary, she went back home feeling relieved.


    Liu San carried a basket and held a sickle. When he saw her return, he indifferently shifted his gaze away. Duan Xiaohe ran over to grab the basket, and was about to snatch the sickle.


    "Let me do it."


    Liu San frowned, and allowed her to snatch the thing in her hands. Seeing that her figure was slowly disappearing, he sighed helplessly and chased after him. After catching up to her, he once again took over the item in her hand and silently walked beside her.


    Since they couldn''t walk along the rugged road in the countryside together, the Liu San let her go first while she followed behind. Duan Xiaohe deliberately walked slowly, he did not urge her, but she walked slowly, so he walked even slower.


    Duan Xiaohe turned her head back three times, as if he was afraid that Yue Yang would suddenly run away.


    "Why don''t you go first?" She stomped her foot onto someone else''s field, then went around to stand behind Liu San, "I''ll follow you."


    Liu San looked at her but did not say anything, and directly walked forward. Duan Xiaohe happily followed along. Before she even took two steps, she heard someone cursing from behind, saying that they had been guarding the area and finally caught sight of the food that was used to trample and kill the seedling.


    Duan Xiaohe was guilty of giving Liu San a kick just now to let him walk faster. Liu San hastened his steps. The lack of obstruction in front of her nearly caused her to fall down. Liu San turned around and took her hand, then started running forward while holding her hand. The small path, which was so deep that even a person could easily walk on it, was now a hundred meters wide. The villagers were completely shocked by what they saw.


    "Look carefully in the future, don''t randomly trample on the seedlings that others have just planted."


    She only laughed at Liu San, she wanted to laugh too. Liu San pulled her into his embrace, the corner of his mouth curving up in a beautiful smile. "Why do you have to be so angry at me? Do you think that I''m too old for you and want to kill me first? "


    "How could I bear to anger you? I''m only angry at others."


    At the moment, she did not dare to mention Song Fangxue''s name, it was not easy for the two of them to get back together, what would happen if all of their efforts failed?


    "hubby, were you cold last night? You haven''t eaten breakfast this morning. Are you hungry now? Those wild fruits are so delicious, so sour and sweet. You must have gone to a lot of trouble to find them for me. " Duan Xiaohe hugged him with her arms around his waist, she was extremely cute. hubby, I miss you. "


    The smile on Liu San''s face gradually widened, and the look in his eyes gradually became gentler. Do you not believe me or not? I did like Fang Xue, but that was four years ago. Back then, she thought my family was poor, so she married into the future. After four years, everything had faded. Even if she comes back now, he and I are just from the same village and village. It''s not as complicated as you think. Duan Xiaohe, you are much better than her. "


    When Duan Xiaohe heard this last sentence, she wanted to cry. Hearing that the Liu San had taken the initiative to talk about Song Fangxue, she couldn''t help but ask.


    "But at that time, Xia Tang told me that you gave Song Fangxue all of your hunted beasts. He also told me that if anyone saw you, you would probably have to say something else to make you pay attention to yourself."


    Liu San knew what she meant and pinched her face. "I met her as soon as I went down the mountain. He wanted to go to the wild chicken with me. Since she asked for it, I gave it to her. If you don''t like it, I''ll catch another seven or eight for you.


    Duan Xiaohe saw that his attitude was not bad, and took the initiative to confess. Qin Rui and I are innocent, although your wine is not so good, but at times it is still useful, but between him and I there is nothing at all. Just like you said, once the shop opens, I will let him and Liu Wang stay inside to watch. We will live in the countryside, so as to avoid making my hubby feel uncomfortable. "


    Liu San looked at her for a while, "You have too many ideas."


    Duan Xiaohe purposely fawned over him, and rubbed her chest like a kitten. The Liu San had not touched her since he was injured, and after messing with Song Fangxue, she could not hold back the firewood he had been working on for many days, and it was easily ignited by her.


    The Liu San took advantage of his familiarity towards this place, and looked around, and then pulled Duan Xiaohe into the forest, and started a wild battle.


    The truth proved how difficult it was for a man who had been restrained from closing the door again. Duan Xiaozhen''s injured waist could not withstand the pain and had to be tortured by him for a long time before she could finally let it go. When the two of them came out, Duan Xiaohe could only lie on his back with a flushed face and support his waist.


    Upon returning to the Liu Family, Lady Zhang looked at the empty basket, and then looked at the Duan Xiaohe that was carried on Liu San''s back. "The grass hasn''t been cut off yet, but you''re actually carrying your wife on your back. Third Bro, your loving wife is a bit too much, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    "Liu San put her down, then poured a bowl of water for her before returning to Lady Zhang." My wife''s waist hasn''t recovered yet, so he naturally has to feel some heartache. Little Qing will not die from hunger, my wife''s body is the real problem. "


    Lady Zhang was speechless. After Duan Xiaohe finished the bowl of water, she rubbed her old waist and went into the house to wash the wild fruits. When the Lady Zhang saw this, she started to talk to her again, saying that all the rich people were like this, and there were only two or three wild fruits that were hidden in the house to eat, but she had never seen them before.


    Duan Xiaohe did not pay attention to her, she turned the fruit into mud and added malt candy to marinate it for a while, then went down the pot to boil.


    "What is this?" Liu Da touched his way in, smelling the sweet scent, and was unwilling to leave.


    Since it was still scalding and not tasty, she did not give Liu Da a taste. In the end, he did not leave and waited. Duan Xiaohe saw that his hair was a little messy, so she called him out and took out Liu San''s comb to comb Liu Da''s hair. Liu San was tasteless as he did not even have this kind of treatment, he had let Big Bro take advantage of him.


    Duan Xiaohe could not be so biased. She placed Liu San on a stool and combed his hair once more.


    Coincidentally, Lady Zhang walked over to Old Man Liu and snorted disdainfully, saying that with his younger brother''s wife helping him comb his hair, what kind of logic was this? She couldn''t do it anyway. The Old Man Liu doted on his son, and in his eyes, Liu Da was no different from an ordinary child. Now, hearing Lady Zhang say this, he naturally compared the two wives again, smiling and nodding her head, feeling more and more satisfied with Duan Xiaohe, thinking that she had found the right wives for Third Brother.


    Song Fangxue had only not come to their house for meals that afternoon, so he spent the rest of his time at their house. There were several times when Duan Xiaohe woke up. She had already prepared a sumptuous breakfast, and it was the same for the afternoon.


    If she was willing to do it, she would be happy to enjoy it.


    Because of the misunderstanding last time, Liu San maintained his distance from Song Fangxue everywhere, causing Song Fangxue to appear to be even more wronged, and her weakness was even more pitiful.


    "Little He, do we not have anything to eat at home?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyebrows twitched, and she thought to herself that the day of bankruptcy had finally come. Calming her temper, she looked at Song Fangxue in shock: "The kitchen has been emptied? "Oh my god, there''s so much food, and it''s all gone in just a few days?"


    As she spoke, she walked towards the kitchen as if she didn''t believe what she was saying. No matter who it was, there would always be a grain reserve, and Liu San was such a person who knows how to live his life, there''s no way he wouldn''t have excess preparation. Song Fangxue thought to herself, Duan Xiaohe must have hidden away all the grains in order to make a fool of herself, it must be like this!


    "Duan Xiaohe came out of the kitchen unhappily. "Sister Song, I don''t have anything to eat anymore. Today, you can go to Uncle Jin Fu''s place and have a meal."


    Song Fangxue was immediately dumbstruck, and did not know what to do. These few days, when Old Man Liu saw the table full of food that was even more sumptuous than New Year''s, he felt his heart ache. When he heard that there was no food, and that Song Fangxue had to go to Li Chang Zai''s house to eat, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "I-I didn''t eat much. If you dislike it and don''t want me to come to your house to eat, then you can just say it directly. You don''t have to humiliate me like this." Song Fangxue immediately cried. That pitiful look on her face made it seem as if Duan Xiaohe had hidden all her food.


    She suddenly thought that when she initially accused Lady Zhang of locking the cellar, there was no Song Fangxue that was so touching and pitiful. The answer was no, she remembered that at that time, she seemed to have quarreled with the Lady Zhang and handed over the key to the cellar the next day.


    Do you want to hand it in or not? It seemed like he had already handed it in, but it also seemed like he had yet to turn it in ¡­


    "Cough, Fang Xue, Little He isn''t such a secretive person." We have indeed wasted quite a bit of food these past two days. "Moreover, Little He''s been injured in the past few days and didn''t go to town ¡­"


    Song Fangxue stood there crying her heart out. I just want to let third brother have a better meal. "


    "Do you mean to say that I have treated your third brother unfairly? Before you came back, your third brother was still alive and well, but no one said that I had treated you badly. " Duan Xiaohe really couldn''t bear to see her face, being used to people using things without feeling sorry for her, she actually found such a grand reason, she really was a talent.


    expected that there would be no food in the house. She intentionally did not buy any food, just waiting for Song Fangxue to destroy everything in the house. Attacking the enemy was not something that could be done from the outside. Occasionally, she would need to be careful in order to show who was the one who would be the one to lead the life.


    Song Fangxue did not say anything and did not leave. She just stood there until Liu San came back from the ground. Duan Xiaohe just happened to see Gouzi standing at the door looking in, and called him in. Gou Zi did not pay attention to her. Instead, she turned to Liu San and said: "My dad heard that your family doesn''t have any food to eat, so he asked you to come to my house to have a meal."


    Liu San was stunned, "Home, eating is empty?"

 C79

    Song Fangxue ran out while covering her face, but no one stopped him. Duan Xiaohe gave Liu San a thumbs up in her heart, and said to Gouzi: "My family has a lot of people, so I won''t be going.


    Dogman couldn''t wait to turn around and run home. Old Man Liu stood outside the kitchen with his hands behind his back, looking around, "How can we not have food? Ah, second brother, how about we have a meal with you later."


    Lady Zhang''s expression immediately changed, Duan Xiaohe rolled her eyes and said: "No need, I will go with Liu San to get some food, you wait at home for a while."


    Just as they were talking, Liu Wang came over and pulled Old Man Liu away, saying that they had prepared food at home and did not lack anything but people. Liu San saw that the other person had personally come to shout and immediately followed him.


    Just like that, the family of four entered the hall of Liu Wang''s house. They ate the simplest dishes, and that was the taste, but Duan Xiaohe felt that this was the most comfortable time of the past few days.


    "My cooking skills are incomparable to yours. Even when you go back home and cook, it''s the most fragrant. Just eat while I''m here."


    Duan Xiaohe nodded her head, and was not the least bit courteous. "Oh right, I''m going to the county in two days. You and Gou Zi are going to prepare. If you want, you can live there directly."


    Liu Wang was startled, but Gouzi was actually excited. He would talk about the fun he saw in the county and the candy that was delicious. When he talked about the city, Gouzi became more lively.


    "Me, think about it." Liu Wang frowned and thought for a long time before he suddenly said that.


    "Let''s go take a look first. If you''re not used to it, you can come back." We''ll talk about it when the time comes. " Liu San patted his shoulder.


    After leaving Liu Wang''s house, Liu Da and Old Man Liu went straight home. Duan Xiaohe was full so she dragged Liu San out for a walk.


    She asked him if Liu Wang didn''t want to go to the county to help her look after the shop. The Liu San comforted her. Maybe it was because he heard that they were going to stay in the county and not come back, he missed this place a little.


    When she raised her head, the two of them had already walked to the front of Song Fangxue''s house. Duan Xiaohe thought that she would be there when the time came, so he called for her. The small house built with small wooden planks looked pitiful, and she didn''t even dare to knock on it.


    "Third brother."


    Duan Xiaohe did not see someone as large as her, it was not that she was blind, it was just that there was a problem with the focus of her eyes.


    "Fang Xue, have you eaten yet?"


    Duan Xiaohe choked on the blood that stuck in her throat, she was almost convinced that Liu San was purposely mocking Song Fangxue. Song Fangxue had a difficult expression on her face as she forced out a smile. I''m not hungry. "


    "Why didn''t you go to Uncle Jin Fu''s house for a meal? "How about this, I''ll go ask around to find out what''s left in his house."


    Song Fangxue wanted to reach out and pull it, but Liu San ran very fast so he couldn''t hold on. Third Brother, no, there''s no need. "


    If she were to ask for it like that, wouldn''t Song Fangxue be treated as begging for food?


    The Liu San did not understand, "That won''t do, people only live to eat, how can your body not eat."


    Song Fangxue swept her eyes across Duan Xiaohe, instantly becoming red.


    "What are you looking at me for? I don''t have any food left in my home." Duan Xiaohe was baffled.


    Song Fangxue gnashed her teeth, and immediately closed the door. Liu San held the door open with one hand and said, "We are going to the county in two days. Get ready.


    After saying that, he let go, Song Fangxue was already using all her strength, and the door closed with a clap.


    Duan Xiaohe was laughing maniacally in her heart, she reckoned that Song Fangxue would definitely regret it this time, and let her have a bad temper, and make her regret it, right?


    The Duan Xiaohe who was in a good mood suddenly thought of a question. You said that she ran out, so why didn''t her husband''s family come to look for her? Since someone had come to chase after them when they escaped from the place, how could it be possible for them to not think about coming to the Liu Village to ask? "


    Speaking to here, the Liu San also felt that it was strange. But that was their family''s business. As long as they were unwilling to say it, even if they cracked their brains, they wouldn''t be able to figure it out.


    "Whatever, let''s just live our own lives."


    "Then what do we eat tomorrow?"


    Liu San thought for a moment, then said: "We can''t possibly go to Brother Liu Wang''s place to eat, I will go home to discuss this with second brother and give him some money, we will stay at his place for two days, and when we come back from the county, we will be able to buy everything."


    Duan Xiaohe nodded, "Alright. When I get back from the county, I want to go home to my parents. "


    Liu San tightened his grasp, "Let me accompany you."


    On the day they arrived at the county, Duan Xiaohe had already made preparations. There were a lot of people returning this time, including the father and son pair, as well as Qin Rui and Begonia.


    He walked slowly, taking two hours longer than before. When he arrived at the county, it was already the hottest time. Arriving at the shop, she did exactly as she had expected, making two counters that specialised in setting aside floral cords for customers to choose from, then putting two bronze mirrors that could illuminate their feet from head to toe beside the two separate compartments. In the middle was a round table for eight people and a matching stool, a set of tea set with a white saffron base, how could one look at it?


    The long table along the wall was covered with some cloth, some fancy and plain, some noble and steady. The quality was as she said, the difference between high and low was very good, no matter how one looked at it, it was very comfortable.


    An assistant came out to welcome them. Duan Xiaohe remembered that this attentive little fellow was precisely the one from the town. "Little fellow, why are you so enthusiastic this time?"


    The little fellow scratched his head embarrassedly, "Last time, I was blind, how would I dare to do that this time. My name is He Sheng, Second Boss can just call me by my name. "


    Second Leader?


    "Then who is the Great Master?"


    He Sheng pointed to Qin Rui who was fanning himself, "That''s the boss."


    Duan Xiaohe laughed out loud, and took out the canned sweet osmanthus, telling him to make a bowl for herself to relieve the heat. He Sheng had never seen this thing before.


    Begonia, Liu Wang and his son had already been here the last time, so there wasn''t anything strange about it. On the other hand, Song Fangxue, who was like Grandma Liu when she entered the city, was secretly looked down upon by the transvestite.


    "How is it? Satisfied?" Qin Rui waved his fan and came over, if you are willing, you can choose the next day or the day after, and it would be fine to open it right now. "Then, he walked outside and pointed at the door." When the time comes, I will write a few words for you, and this shop will be done. "


    "Fancy Dress." Duan Xiaohe didn''t even think about it, but such a phrase suddenly popped out in her mind. When the time comes, I will call Qian Qiaoqiao over to the side to order some jade food. The Fancy Dress and jade food, how good is that? "


    Qin Rui listened and nodded his head, then said that it was fine, then called He Sheng to take out the signboard that he had prepared a long time ago, and took out the big wolf hair. With a wave of his big brush, Wandering Dragon Snake wrote the two words "Fancy Dress", excitedly asking He Sheng to quickly hang it up.


    Liu San smelled the osmanthus water that He Sheng had boiled and frowned. He knew what his wife''s taste was. She did not like it to be too sweet, but she could not be too light either. He then let He Sheng pour a cup of water and scoop up a spoonful of sweet osmanthus flower, stirring it, and then handed it over to Duan Xiaohe in satisfaction.


    The others also came to try the osmanthus flower water. After taking a sip, they only felt that it was fragrant and had quelled a lot of the heat.


    Song Fangxue also thought that this thing tasted good, but she wanted the cup Liu San had personally poured for her.


    "All of these sweet osmanthus flowers are the same. Could it be that Third Brother Liu''s cooking is especially good? Look at your craving." Begonia had never been polite to Song Fangxue, and since he couldn''t bear to see her like that towards the Liu San, he couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    Duan Xiaohe glanced at her direction and said: "Begonia, go tell the owner of the restaurant that our shop has been opened. Once the young lady who made clothes asks about it, come straight to our shop. By the way, send the new canister of sweet osmanthus to someone else. "


    "Okay." Begonia agreed. Coincidentally, Dogman also said he wanted to go out to play, so he took Dogman with him. called out for the shopkeeper. Duan Xiaohe took a look, this was the Manager Zhang after all.


    When the Manager Zhang saw Duan Xiaohe, he shouted for the Second Leader, causing Duan Xiaohe''s mouth to twitch. The few of them sat down at the round table in the shop and began discussing the rules of the shop. The money that Duan Xiaohe took out also included a portion of the Liu San, so the Liu San was naturally classified as a shareholder. The only idle person that participated in this meeting was Song Fangxue.


    When Song Fangxue looked at Liu San again, she felt that the current Liu San was like a completely different person from the one from her memories. The honest man who only knew how to giggle in the past had now become calm and collected. Although that Duan Xiaohe was a married little widow, not only was she smart and beautiful, she could also earn money.


    At this moment, she actually felt that these two people were surprisingly compatible when sitting together.


    She came here for the Liu San. She thought that she would definitely win, but now she felt an unprecedented sense of danger!


    While Song Fangxue was thinking, the other side had already ended. Due to the support of experience, Manager Zhang continued to be a shopkeeper for Fancy Dress. Although Liu Wang was a farmer, he was very meticulous and could do procurement work, but he was also a person who couldn''t be missing a single person in the shop. Song Fangxue was a special case, he would be staying in the shop directly so that he could continue working there. Liu Wang could stay in the store, or go home, and he could also take the embroidery he had prepared to the shop.


    As for the idle Qin Rui, he would just sit there and collect the money.


    A few bells sounded at the door. Duan Xiaohe turned her head and looked at the Little County Princess with excitement. Little County Princess was also looking at her, his eyes sizing her up, as if she did not recognize her.


    "Come with me."


    Little County Princess dragged her outside and carefully looked at her face, his brows knitted slightly as he became serious.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart sank. Could it be that the matter regarding the Duan Clan''s father was unsettled?


    "Duan Xiaohe, do you have relatives in the capital? How can they be so similar?"

 C80

    Duan Xiaohe thought for a while, "Nope, my home has a rich person from the capital, do I need to stay in the countryside? "I already went to stay close to my thighs."


    Little County Princess was still doubtful, "No way, how can they be so similar?"


    Her heart trembled again. Could it be that when Little County Princess returned to the capital, he saw the soul of the original owner? Since the main host had returned, wouldn''t she, the foreign host, have to give up her seat and leave?


    Then what about Liu San?


    She subconsciously looked towards the shop, staring wide-eyed as Song Fangxue walked towards Liu San one step at a time. Duan Xiaohe''s anger rose, and she threw the Little County Princess down and rushed over, almost knocking Song Fangxue over.


    "hubby, go and see why the Begonia is not back yet. I can''t be at ease."


    "Yes." Liu San nodded, his eyes filled with tenderness. Knowing that you like to eat the food from that restaurant, I''ll order a table for you.


    After they left, the Little County Princess came over and asked, "Who is this person?"


    Duan Xiaohe did not even look up, "New embroidery lady."


    The Little County Princess looked at Song Fangxue a few more times, he reckoned that Song Fangxue also felt that the Little County Princess was a person who was either rich or noble, in the future, he would have to take her back after making a fortune, so he stared at his recklessly. The Little County Princess glared at him coldly. Song Fangxue had never seen such an imposing gaze before.


    "That''s it? I still like that girl. "


    Duan Xiaohe asked again as she worried for the Duan Clan''s father. "My dad ¡­"


    The Little County Princess became impatient, "You won''t go home and see for yourself?"


    Since she said that, Duan Xiaohe could not ask anymore. Little County Princess looked around the shop again and nodded in satisfaction. He said that the shop looked good, and then he mentioned how the elders of the house liked the three pieces of clothing so much that they angered their rival, who was always trying to win her favor.


    Before she left, the Little County Princess patted Duan Xiaohe''s shoulders and said that he had already called her to the capital. In the future, if he came back to make clothes for her, it would definitely be cheap.


    Duan Xiaohe was sincere and fearful. She directly said that as long as Little County Princess came, he would definitely be free. The Little County Princess was very satisfied, she turned around and left.


    As soon as Little County Princess left, Qin Rui came out from behind, waving the annoying fan, he asked about the other party''s background. Duan Xiaohe looked at him with contempt. Usually, when he saw that young and pretty girl with status, she would feel ashamed and afraid to come out and meet her.


    Qin Rui waved his fan but did not explain.


    Manager Zhang and Liu Wang came over, and asked who the person was, Duan Xiaohe only said that she was the young miss of a rich family, he could not afford to offend her, and in the future, if the young miss wanted anything, the shop would dispense with it.


    They couldn''t go back that day anyway, so they closed the shop and went to the restaurant to eat and drink. That table was filled with''s favorite dishes. When she was happy, she gave Liu San a bear hug in front of everyone, then pounced onto the table and acted like she was a hungry ghost.


    Song Fangxue originally wanted to sit next to the Liu San, but the crabapple blossom arrogantly sat down in the seat that she had set her eyes on, and even called the kid, Gouzi, to sit next to him, keeping her and the Liu San at a distance.


    The waiter came in with a plate of pig''s elbow that had just been prepared, and specially placed it in front of Duan Xiaohe, saying that the sweet osmanthus was fragrant and the shopkeeper had given her a new taste to give her pointers.


    Duan Xiaohe was beaming with joy, she grabbed her elbow and took a bite. The smell was rich, but there was also chewing. Liu San wiped the corner of her mouth that had been dipped in sauce with a handkerchief that he had prepared in advance, and doted on her.


    "It''s all just a show of face now. Eat slower, no one is going to steal from you."


    Duan Xiaohe, on the other hand, did not mind, "Only by eating this would it taste good!"


    The waiter repeatedly nodded. "Our storekeeper also said the same thing. The cultured and cultured people won''t be able to taste such a thing."


    He took one for himself and another for Gou Zi, and like Duan Xiaohe, he started to chew. The shopkeeper calculated their numbers and prepared one for each of them. Duan Xiaohe handed a plate full of sauce to them, and the others didn''t hold back, and immediately bit on it. On the other hand, Qin Rui shook his head and said that it was too greasy, so he didn''t want it. Liu San said that since she likes to eat it, then he would have her share.


    Thus, after Duan Xiaohe gnawed on three of the pig''s feet, she burped in satisfaction.


    After eating their fill, Duan Xiaohe, Qin Rui and the crabapple went to the inn, and the others went back to the shop. Liu San was worried, so he passed a small bottle of medicinal wine to her and asked her to massage Duan Xiaohe''s waist before he went to sleep.


    Duan Xiaohe lied on the bed as she carefully took off her clothes. Even after seeing the bruises that didn''t disappear for a long time, he still took in a deep breath.


    "This injury is too serious. Did he not let the doctor have a look?"


    "It''s just a small wound. Other than not being able to bend over for a long time, I don''t feel any discomfort right now."


    Begonia said that she had a big heart as she carefully and gently wiped off the medicinal wine for her. After they were done, the two of them laid on the bed and chatted for a while longer before falling asleep.


    It was a hot night and a heavy rain had fallen just before dawn. When they woke up in the morning, they were worried about the store, so they went back to the store. Yesterday, the door where Qin Rui''s body was as smooth as flying dragons and the dancing phoenixes had been washed into an ink tablet by the torrential storm. For this matter, Duan Xiaohe had laughed for more than an hour straight. Qin Rui quickly ordered He Sheng to clean the door, then wrote a new word for He Sheng to find the craftsman to draw it again.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Song Fangxue stammered and said that she wanted to go back.


    "Just leave it here. If you have nothing else to do in the next two days, you can just make some embroidery or something." Liu San advised Song Fangxue. Song Fangxue moved her lips, and her eyes started to turn red again. Duan Xiaohe wanted to ask if this person had red eye disease, why was she so adamant about having red eyes.


    "Sister Song, you''re a rabbit, right?"


    Song Fangxue had a face full of doubt, but she was still quite honest, "I''m a sheep."


    Duan Xiaohe laughed embarrassedly, "I thought you were a rabbit, your eyes sometimes red and sometimes red."


    Qin Rui who was behind couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Liu San was a good candidate for the Saber Replenishing King: "The eyes can be big or small. With a doctor around, I''ll let you have a look."


    Song Fangxue stomped her feet and ran back with his head low. Duan Xiaohe and the Begonia laughed until they went crazy. Qin Rui continuously shook his head, and then pointed at the two of them with his aunt''s raised arms. "How can you all bully people like that? Eyes can be big or small."


    Before leaving, Liu San and Liu Wang chatted for a while longer. Liu Wang frowned as he looked at him suspiciously, and nodded his head.


    After buying her things and leaving the city, Duan Xiaohe asked Liu Wang what she said to Liu Wang in the end. Liu San only said to let him think it over, if her family wanted to sell his land, she would directly tell him that he wanted to buy it.


    "His house has a few acres of land. What are you going to do with so much?"


    Liu San looked at her and laughed: "I feel that all the floors in Liu Village are not even comparable to what you have lost, but you actually think that it''s too much?"


    Duan Xiaohe laughed foolishly for a while, then suddenly remembered the Little County Princess''s words. I''m going back to my parents'' home tomorrow. "


    Liu San nodded, "Mn, I promised to accompany you."


    The next morning, the two went to Fujiang Village, and when they arrived at the Duan Clan Residence, they saw Duan Xiaoshen with a glance. Duan Xiaoshen''s face was filled with excitement, he did not greet them and ran inside. Two people came out, one was the Lady Wang, and the other, was the Duan Clan''s father.


    "Little He, it really is you."


    The Duan Clan''s father was much thinner than the image in his mind. When he looked carefully, there were even some injuries on his face.


    "Father."


    The Duan Clan''s father was obviously very excited, as he quickly walked in front of her, and looked at her from top to bottom twice, causing Duan Xiaohe''s heart to tremble.


    Those who were guilty would always be ignored. When Duan Xiaohe was sweating profusely, Old Man Duan suddenly said this.


    "Yeah, I got a bit fatter."


    The Liu San politely greeted the Duan Clan''s father, and the Duan Clan''s father''s scrutiny once again shifted onto the Liu San. Lady Wang came over and pouted, saying how could his father-in-law block people from looking at him like that. Only then did the father of the Duan Clan let her into the room.


    "Dad, why did you come out?"


    The Duan Clan''s father straightened his face. "What do you mean by ''why did I come out''? I''m innocent to begin with, it''s all because of the trouble caused by that rich merchant." After a while, he said gloatingly, "You don''t know, our Zhixian County has been taken care of by the people sent down by the imperial government, and the new one is appointed by the emperor himself. I heard he is a good official."


    "and Liu San were puzzled. Why did you change it? "


    Lady Wang could not hold back anymore, so he rushed to say that Zhi County looked like it was going to make a meritorious service, then invited people to celebrate, just in time the imperial government sent someone to crash into them. Since there was no clear reason for that county, he decided to just take his old mother out and say that it would be a longevity gift. However, when the people of the imperial court asked, this old mother had already celebrated three times this month ¡­ Well, anyway, that''s what the county does.


    The Liu San lightly touched her and the two of them looked at each other. They knew that the Little County Princess had reported this matter to the Liu San.


    "Dad, have the villagers been released?"


    The Duan Clan''s father was elated by Liu San''s words of "Father" and he took out the wine that he bought the day before yesterday, inviting him to drink two cups.


    The imperial government sent down people to investigate the situation. Not only did they release the people, they even gave each family ten or twenty coins as compensation. Naturally, the money came from the small treasury of the county. Everyone in the village now said every day that the emperor was a wise king, that the world was peaceful and so on.


    Seeing Liu San drink a cup of white wine, Duan Xiaohe suddenly recalled something. "Dad, do we have any relatives in the capital?"


    The Duan Clan''s father laughed. "We have relatives in the capital, so we don''t need to suffer in such a poor place. Why are you suddenly asking this?"


    "A friend of mine said that he saw someone who looked very similar to me in the capital, so he asked me about it."


    Old Man Duan''s expression froze for a moment before he hurriedly asked, "Who asked you? What did that person look like?"

 C81

    Duan Xiaohe did not speak the truth, but only said that it was from a certain young miss who had come to buy clothes from him. Old man Duan immediately let out a sigh of relief. After giving up, he felt that her reaction was a little too overboard, so she started laughing and talking about other things.


    "Oh right, why haven''t I seen Xiao Yue?"


    Just as Liu San asked, Lady Wang scolded Duan Xiaohe jokingly, saying that she, a woman, isn''t even as meticulous as Young Master, and praising him for knowing how to find her sister-in-law.


    Duan Xiaohe laughed, these words made the Liu San sound so vulgar. Liu San''s face was filled with awkwardness as he looked at Duan Xiaohe carefully, afraid that she would knock over the jealousy jar again.


    Just as she was speaking, Duan Xiaoyue ran in from the outside and saw her, and hurriedly stuffed something into her mouth. She took a bite, and the one that was sour and sweet was Qing Mei.


    "Why are there still green plums around this time?" The Liu San was curious, they had already picked the plum blossoms in May and June, how could they still pick fresh ones at this time.


    Duan Xiaoyue shyly called out to her brother-in-law, and then grabbed a few things in front of him before saying: "Qing Mei on the other side of the mountain has always been late by one or two months, but the taste is very good, today some little sister called me to go with her."


    It was only then that Duan Xiaohe remembered that there was a patch of forest on the mountain next to the Fujiang Village. When they were young, they would often go steal Qing Mei.


    "If we pick it again this year, we won''t be able to pick it next year. I heard that the owner of that forest is going to sell it."


    "Why are you selling it?"


    Duan Xiaoyue took another one and placed it in her mouth, as she said unclearly: "That son-in-law made a huge fortune, and said that he wanted to take them out as well.


    Duan Xiaohe sensed something, and when she raised her head, she actually met Liu San''s eyes. They looked at each other and smiled before saying to Old Man Duan, "Dad, help me ask how much this forest costs? If the price is right, we''ll buy it. "


    "That''s a whole forest, how much is it? Besides, how can you have so much money? If you have money, then you should live your life, and only the Liu San, an honest man, will love you so much, that you can do whatever you want with it. "


    Only after hearing about Duan Xiaoyue from Lady Wang did Old Man Duan realize that the two of them were living quite well.


    "Help me ask around, I have the money here." Duan Xiaohe thought again, if Old Man Duan encountered something that he wasn''t willing to do, he would be even more slow. This matter could not be delayed, how could he let others take advantage of him? Liu San, go and ask my father, as long as the price is suitable, you can directly set it. "


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Hurry up!" We still have to return to the Liu Village. " As he said that, he stuffed his money pouch into Liu San''s hands, chasing him away quickly.


    After the two men left, Lady Wang said worriedly: "That forest is not small, but a few green plums can''t sell for money, your money is really ruined, it''s not like you can live like this."


    Duan Xiaohe, on the other hand, did not mind, "Even if Qingmei is not worth much, there are other things that are worth a lot. You think I only see those plum trees? "I like the land of the woods. If I don''t plant the green plum, I can grow something else."


    Duan Xiaohe cooked a few simple dishes and some rolled buns.


    When the deal was concluded, he immediately gave the money to the land deed to prove that Liu San still had some left over and thus bought a huge bass fish that he had just caught from a fellow villager.


    The Duan Clan''s father was full of praise. "How lazy you were at home in the past. You''re really different now that you''re married. Even your cooking skills have become so good that you''re able to open a restaurant now, right?"


    Duan Xiaohe smiled unnaturally. Since she said that one had to learn to live their life after getting married, then naturally, she knew everything.


    "Lady Wang picked up a flower roll, feeling fresh. I don''t even know where you get the snow. "


    She fed a mouthful of fish, vaguely saying that she had learned it from the village manager. Liu San put another piece into her bowl, "Be careful of the fish bones."


    Duan Xiaohe did not dare look into the eyes that had suddenly become deep, and ate the meal as if she was chewing on wax, and then called Liu San back.


    Before she left, Father Duan called her to the side and asked her if Zhu Chai, who was married to him, was still around. Only when she said that she had been pressing on the bottom of the box the whole time and hadn''t even touched it did he heave a sigh of relief.


    Duan Xiaohe felt that this was strange, so she asked: "Father, what is this? That Zhu Chai is not worth much, I just want to throw it away. "


    "What are you throwing at!" Old Man Duan snapped, "You dare to throw away the thing you married! Keep it well, and even if it dies, bring it into the coffin! "


    Duan Xiaohe was given a huge fright as she jumped onto the oxcart, urging the Liu San to hurry up and leave. At the same time, she turned her head back to look at father Duan, who was still standing at the entrance with lingering fear in her heart. "Why are you being so fierce?"


    "Liu San would glance at her from time to time, as if he had brought it up by accident. What you said to your father doesn''t seem to be the same. "


    She pretended to be calm and continued to hold the green plums in her hand. "How is it different? Isn''t he still calling me ''daughter'', and I''m still calling him ''father''?"


    "Your father said that when you saw an unfamiliar man, you would blush. If you didn''t know how to cook, you wouldn''t even dare to kill fish. He said that even if you met him outside, you wouldn''t greet him. He said that you were greedy and that you couldn''t read ¡­"


    When she heard that, she trembled, and heard that the Liu San paused for a bit, before continuing, "Greed was right."


    "Now I blush when I see a man. "How could my father, a grown man, understand me so well, both in and out of my mother''s house?"


    Liu San suddenly stopped his driving and looked straight at her. Duan Xiaohe, who did you learn how to read? "


    She thought that she was screwed, it must be that Duan Xiaoyue''s indenture contract had been exposed.


    "Liu San''s body suddenly pressed down, his cold eyes were not at all calm. Did Qin Rui teach you? I said, stay away from him in the future. "


    She moved her lips and directly threw the black pot onto Qin Rui''s back. "Got it."


    "After hearing this, he moved his body back and spoke of the forest." What are you going to do about that forest? "


    Duan Xiaohe loosened one of the green plums in her hand into her own mouth and threw the other one into his. " In two days, I''ll go find Qian Qiaoqiao and tell her about the restaurant. This green plum blossom could be made into green plum jam and brewed green plum wine. And I''m going to plant something else. I can''t hang myself from a tree. "


    "Liu San pulled her to his side, and held her tightly against his chest. "What about me? Are you willing to hang yourself on my tree?"


    Duan Xiaohe was extremely embarrassed. She whispered into his ear, "Tonight, I will wait for you under the second tree by the river."


    Her warm breath sprayed on his sensitive ears, making him feel restless and anxious to get rid of her right now. Duan Xiaohe pressed her chest with a serious face.


    "The second tilted tree."


    That day, Duan Xiaohe went to the Haitang''s family after dinner. When it was dark, the Liu San could no longer sit still, and walked back and forth towards the river bank, but she did not see the second tilted tree. The cold wind blew for a long time, listening to the sound of water for a long time, and then came back home dejectedly.


    Looking at his wife on the brick bed, Liu San was dumbfounded, "Didn''t you say ¡­"


    Duan Xiaohe was overjoyed, the Liu San realized the situation later, and jumped onto the brick bed to severely punish her. In the end, she shouted for her waist to hurt, and it ended with a change.


    The next day, Liu Wang came back with instructions that a few ladies had come to find her to make some clothes. Song Fangxue''s hand speed was rather fast, they were satisfied with just embroidering a few patterns, so Duan Xiaohe''s drawing and design was all that was left.


    He passed over the drawings he made a few days ago and told Liu Wang that if the other party was not satisfied with the drawing and he could change some of the details. Manager Zhang was smart, he knew what to do. In addition, the patterns embroidered on the crabapple had also come out. They also wanted Liu Wang to bring it over and set it up for them, so that the other half could be made for the crabapple after it had been set down.


    He had nearly forgotten about the land in his house while he was busy with the shop. Now, including the land he had just bought, there were two pieces of land in Duan Xiaohe''s possession, and three pieces of Liu Family.


    Liu Er and Liu San were the only ones controlling the land. Occasionally, Old Man Liu would go down to help them, but every time, he would come back breathlessly and say why did he want to buy so much, and it was enough to buy a few acres of land.


    Duan Xiaohe would occasionally make a few bowls of noodles or prepare some osmanthus cake, and then make a big pot of water to send to the fields. When Liu Da and Liu San were tired, they would rest in the shade to eat something to replenish their energy, making the other men''s hearts warm. Gradually, other families'' wives could be seen giving gifts to the villagers in the fields. Sometimes, they would even invite their wives over to help them out. It was so competitive that it became lively just by looking at them.


    Every time she couldn''t stand it anymore and wanted to go down to work together, the Liu San would force her to come up, saying that she couldn''t do it because her waist wasn''t good enough. Others would laugh at Liu San, but he would say that his wife was going to give him a baby, so he couldn''t get sick right now. When the village wives heard this, they became displeased and began to criticize their men. There was no one in the Liu San that would care about their wives.


    Liu Da''s heart was burning with passion as he pointed at Duan Xiaohe and said that he wanted a wife. Old Man Liu''s face was filled with excitement, thinking that his foolish son had finally been enlightened, as he nodded continuously, he had to pay attention to a wife as good as Duan Xiaohe.


    Duan Xiaohe, who had not been in town for a long time, finally found a time to meet Qian Qiaoqiao. Qian Qiaoqiao was surprised to see the both of them standing outside the tavern.


    "Yo, I thought you forgot about my restaurant, so you gave me that one hundred silver while you were at it."


    Duan Xiaohe took out a hundred silver taels worth of banknotes from her bosom. How could I dare to forget big sister? I didn''t gather enough money, so I didn''t have the nerve to come. "


    Qian Qiaoqiao did not even spare her another glance as she lowered her head and calculated, "I heard that you opened a shop in the county, and even the Manager Zhang was taken away by you. This business is big, do you really need to personally come here for such a small matter like money?"


    She took out the jam she made and the osmanthus flower, pushing them towards Qian Qiaoqiao, "Others don''t have to come personally, I can''t be that heartless. I came over to discuss business with you."

 C82

    Qian Qiaoqiao looked at the two small cans in front of him, and remained unmoved. Duan Xiaohe opened the two jars and smelled the sweet fragrance that filled the air, causing Qian Qiaoqiao to reveal her curiosity.


    "What is this?"


    "These are all small talk. Two days ago, I was injured in the waist, so I had nothing to do at home."


    Then, with a smile, Qian Qiao led them to a table and, after listening to Duan, poured a glass of cinnamon water and scooped up a spoonful of green plum jam." This thing is good, straightforward and practical. If you order it on a cake, it should be easy to sell.


    When the iron was hot, Duan Xiaohe proposed to open a restaurant in the county. After thinking of the name, she decided to call it "Jade Food". Qian Qiaoqiao said, "How can you be so anxious, opening a shop is so easy in your eyes. "Let''s not talk about the importance of this place and how big that restaurant is. In addition, the things in your restaurant should be new. Coincidentally, someone feels that something is strange ¡­"


    At this point, she turned to look at him. Elder sister, do you think that my things are not new enough and coincidental enough and surprising enough? "


    Qian Qiaoqiao was grinning from ear to ear, "My pastries are the best in the entire town. If we can open the restaurant in the county town, we can definitely earn that money. Oh right, sis, have you thought of anything else these few days? "


    "There are different ways to sell it. If there isn''t enough, we can keep it for sale on the jade food ¡­"


    Qian Qiaoqiao was also a straightforward person. She slapped the table and said, "Fine, I''ll go to the county to take a look at the location sometime. If it''s suitable, we''ll settle in. You don''t need to worry about the restaurant. Just go and get something new from the kitchen. "As for that name, let''s call it ''that''. It''s graceful and nice to listen to."


    After leaving Qian Qiaoqiao''s restaurant, the two went around the town again, buying some snacks for Liu Da and a new set of clothes for Old Man Liu. During this period of time, Liu San had even teased them about the slob-like clothes on them, making Duan Xiaohe quite angry.


    When they returned home, the two saw Lady Wang sitting in the shade of the courtyard and were stunned. Why is she here?


    Lady Wang walked to her side anxiously, "Then I won''t be selling anymore, I won''t sell anymore, and the money won''t be refunded either. Your father became anxious and almost fought with him."


    This was already proof of the land deed in exchange for money. How could he go back on his words!


    "What''s going on?"


    Lady Wang pulled her towards the outside as he spoke extremely quickly: "I wonder how that old master of the Fang family heard of this news. The moment you guys left, he ordered someone to buy the mountain forest the next day. I don''t know what he said to him, but now that he made that family turn hostile, and your father heard that this Master Fang almost ruined my sister, he was so angry that he wanted to pick up that guy and fight with him. If it wasn''t for me and your brother, I''m afraid that he would be entering County Government Office and going to jail again! "


    Liu San''s face darkened, "Mother, wait for me, I will go and bring the cow out."


    The Lady Wang was startled for a moment, and then, he suddenly remembered that there was something powerful in their house, so he replied in agreement and tightly pulled Duan Xiaohe, and waited by the side of the road. Duan Xiaohe told Liu San to take more money to prepare for future emergencies, and she also brought the land deed certificate with him.


    The three of them rushed to Fujiang Village, and directly looked for that house before they even arrived home. Lady Wang said that the family members were easy to talk about, but when the three of them clearly stated their intentions of coming here, they were already chased out.


    "What exactly does your family mean? You should at least give me an explanation, right? "We agreed on it the other day that the land deed is written in black and white. Do you all still want to go back on your words?"


    His surname was Li, and the person who stood out was a woman. She looked kind, but her methods were too inappropriate. Seeing the proof of title deed, Old Woman Li frowned and waved her hand, saying to Duan Xiaohe:


    "That was your dad, right? Look what he did to my house. My family sells the mountain forest, but he actually defiled my family. My family''s little grandson was scared by him to the point he was crying and had just fallen asleep. "You guys hurry up and leave. I won''t sell that mountain forest to you!"


    Duan Xiaohe''s temper flared up, and with a kick, he knocked over the other party''s fence. "Then you should compensate me with the money. If this does not work, then it will still work. But after receiving my money, you should turn around and sell the mountain forest to someone else. You''re not the one doing business here."


    Old Lady Li also became anxious. She slapped her thigh and shouted, "I will compensate you with the silver. Since I sold it to someone else, why would I keep your family''s silver for!?" If you force us to act like this, we won''t be able to take anything out to give you. "


    Lady Wang was displeased, pointed at Old Lady Li and said: "Previously, my man came alone, but you bullied him. Now that my girl has returned with Young Master, it''s time for you to change your rotten excuse. You''ve always said that you''ll pay my family money, but who do you pay my family? "


    "That young man from last time said that he was your cousin! I''ve told you many times, why don''t you believe it! "


    Lady Wang sneered: "My family doesn''t have a cousin. You''re basically lying and greedy for those five taels of silver. "It''s really something. He sold his conscience off with just five taels of silver. He''s really shameless!"


    Old Lady Li''s face became even more unsightly. She probably had never been scolded like this before in her life. Seeing the scene become more and more stiff, Duan Xiaohe asked again from the beginning. Old Mrs. Li had already lost her patience. She turned around and was about to enter the house.


    Duan Xiaohe shouted twice and the other party ignored him, the Liu San was straightforward and nimble, jumping straight into the fences. His tall and strong build scared Old Lady Li quite a bit, he almost shouted out that the bandits were stealing the people!


    "Auntie, don''t worry. We''re just asking about the situation." My wife does not have any cousins. Maybe the 5 taels of silver was taken by someone else. "It''s just that we need to know who lied to him, and whether he was deceived by you or not."


    "Old Lady Li carefully sized up Liu San, and when Liu San saw this, he revealed a row of white teeth." Aunt, this mountain forest is what my wife wants to buy. Upon hearing that you sold the mountain forest to another person, the two of us rushed over from Liu Village. "Do you think we should let them in first and have a nice chat?"


    Although the Liu San looked mighty, his appearance was very sincere. Old Lady Li thought for a moment. Things couldn''t go on like this, so she opened the courtyard door to let them in. He pointed to the fence that Duan Xiaohe had knocked down with a single kick and said: "You guys have to fix this, there are a lot of weasels here, I even raised a few chicks in my yard."


    "Sure, I''ll get it for you immediately." The Liu San nodded and walked over to fix the fence. Old Lady Li saw that she was satisfied, so she brought out three stools and let them sit in the yard.


    Old Lady Li said that the morning after the forest was sold to them, someone from the Fang family came. He said he would buy the forest no matter what, and the price was even higher. It was a full ten taels of silver. When those people saw that Old Lady Li was still hesitating, they threatened her. Old Madame Li then said that her Young Master did business in the capital, and if she were to tear off her face, neither side would be able to get back at him. At most, she wouldn''t sell this forest!


    Then when it was almost dusk, a young man came over and said he was the Duan Clan''s cousin and wanted to return to the mountain forest with five silver coins. Old Lady Li asked him for the land deed certificate. The young man said that some people in his family thought that the mountain forest was too expensive to buy it, and even made a ruckus as a result, tearing the land deed certificate apart. Old Lady Li was frustrated by these things, so she gave him the five taels of silver. The next day, another person came from Master Fang''s side, and he directly signed the official land deed.


    However, because of the matter of the five taels of silver, the Duan Clan''s father always came looking for trouble with Old Lady Li''s family. Seeing the courtyard full of mess, Duan Xiaohe felt extremely guilty and paid the man back with an extra two taels of silver.


    did not say anything, but he did not want the Lady Wang. After chatting non-stop all the way back to the Duan Clan, only then did Duan Xiaohe find it hard to endure it and caused her to shut her mouth.


    "Who asked father to go and destroy someone''s house! This was obviously the doing of that Master Fang, that young man was someone he had arranged. "He took my money and still wants to take away my mountain forest? He is simply going too far!"


    Liu San frowned, "But the seal on the one in his hand was left behind by the officials. If this matter gets blown into the court, it''s still him."


    Honest farmers really could not do cunning merchants. It was because of this point that the old master of the Fang family had obtained this advantage. Duan Xiaohe hated these rules and regulations. In the modern world, it was impossible to do without some tasks, but she was annoyed. Why were there so many things in the ancient times?


    "What should I do about this?" Old Man Duan was still thinking about the five taels of silver in his heart. He was angered to the point that he hadn''t had a proper meal in the past two days.


    Duan Xiaohe had no idea what to do now. It would be a pity to give up on that forest. In her eyes, it was a place where gold could be grown. Moreover, the restaurant with Qian Qiaoqiao would also need the fruit trees planted on the ground, they definitely would not give in so easily.


    However, if the Fang family''s old master were to openly steal something from the Fang family''s old master, they would definitely be at a disadvantage ¡­


    How could this be good?


    "This Master Fang only made a small fortune in the tea business, but that land is definitely not a good place to grow tea leaves. I thought that maybe he knew that we were the ones who bought the forest, so he deliberately made things difficult for us. He can be a stumbling block, and we can turn him over in the ditch. Wife, I''ll settle this matter with you. "


    Lady Wang and the face of the Duan Clan''s old man were filled with disbelief. People who had nothing at all were usually brainless, and they all felt that the Liu San was precisely this kind of person. They would rather believe that the Liu San would directly beat him up than believe that he would use his brain to play tricks with Master Fang.


    Although Duan Xiaohe didn''t know what he would do, she still trusted him a lot, so she agreed to this matter. After Liu San left, Lady Wang shook his head repeatedly with the Duan Clan''s father, saying that Liu San had already entered three palaces, what would happen if he were to enter again?


    "Sometimes, Liu San is a bit reckless, but he still knows about propriety and severity. "Let''s just wait and see. If that doesn''t work, then I don''t want the forest. There''s no need to blow the matter up just for five taels of silver."

 C83

    After sitting in the Duan Clan for less than an hour, he still had not seen the Liu San come back. Under Old Man Duan''s sigh towards his Lady Wang, Duan Xiaohe started to panic a little. She, who could not sit still, walked back and forth in front of the gate several times. She was worried about going to Old Lady Li''s house to take a look.


    "Sis, come back and wait. If you go up by yourself and meet that Fang guy, what will you do?" Duan Xiaoyue stopped her.


    "I''m worried."


    Duan Xiaoyue gave her brother a meaningful glance. The two of them pulled her to her left and right, then dragged her back home to sit. When it was almost dusk, when they were about to eat, the Liu San returned.


    "Where did you go?"


    Liu San sneered and winked at her. "Just wait and see."


    Duan Xiaohe moved his arm a bit, "What are you pretending to be mysterious for!"


    "Lady Wang just happened to be coming back from outside with some fresh vegetables in his hand, as if he had just pulled them out from the ground." Speak properly and do whatever you want. Someone helped you and yet you hit him? I''ve never seen someone like you. "


    Duan Xiaohe muttered to herself, "It''s because he looks like the biological son of the Duan Clan that I seem to have picked up."


    "You picked it up." Just as Lady Wang finished speaking, he was pushed around by the Duan Clan''s father, and the food in his hands almost fell off. After standing steadily, Lady Wang glared at him, "Isn''t that the daughter that this stepmother picked up?


    "Father Duan sat down at the side and waved his hands impatiently, telling Lady Wang to quickly leave." "You also know that your mother''s mouth is just like that sometimes."


    "Let''s stay here tonight and see how Master Fang will react tomorrow." Liu San pushed the money pouch to Duan Xiaohe, "There''s only this much money left in my family, you keep it first."


    After squeezing the purse, there were only a few copper coins left. Duan Xiaohe was a little dumbfounded, the 10 taels of silver that she had painstakingly saved up were all spent just like that?


    "You, where did you go?"


    Liu San knew her heart ached for the money, he only said that he had used all of the money he had, so he would be able to return it tomorrow.


    The two of them had stayed at the Duan Clan that day. Previously, they could squeeze together, but this time, the Duan Clan''s father had returned. The only two rooms in the house were a little unoccupied. The Liu San pointed at the ox-cart and said that he could sleep there. The old man of the Duan Clan shook his head and said that it was not reasonable for him to let Young Master sleep there. However, the Liu San did not care. He took some hay and covered the oxcart with it before lying down.


    The night was a little cold, so Duan Xiaohe asked Lady Wang for a sheet and covered Liu San with it. "Lady Wang brought out a new one, but Duan Xiaohe asked for an old one. She said that the oxcart wasn''t clean and Liu San would sleep for a night to avoid dirtying the new one and making it smell.


    Liu San lied in the oxcart, looking at the stars and the moon in the sky.


    "Wife, come here." He patted the seat beside him and told her to lie down.


    Duan Xiaohe happily laid down, and stuck close to him. I have wronged you. "


    "Liu San held her in his arms, her ear pressing against his chest. She liked to listen to his words this way. He had been like this since he was young. How could he feel wronged? As long as my wife is well, no matter how tired she is, she won''t feel wronged. Wife, look. "


    Following the direction in which he pointed, Duan Xiaohe saw that the night sky was dotted with bright specks of light.


    "I''ll catch you two."


    "No, no." Duan Xiaohe held onto him tightly, shaking his head as if he did not want the money. Liu San only smiled mischievously. He knew that his wife was not afraid of snakes, only moths and bugs.


    "Don''t all of you little girls like these things? What are you afraid of?" Duan Xiaohe''s hair stood on end the moment she touched these two things. He was unwilling to see his wife in such a state, so he usually did not allow her to help him with her work.


    Duan Xiaohe said confidently, "What little miss? You''re not talking about that little girl Song Fangxue right? The firefly was a life after all. If you captured it, it wouldn''t be able to live. How nice it would be to let it fly. Right, where did you go today? You spent all that money? "


    Liu San scoffed again and fished out a few pieces of paper to give to her. She opened them and saw that they were all proof of title, some were high and some were low.


    "This, why did you do so much? "If that Fang guy comes to plot against you again, wouldn''t the silver have gone down the drain?"


    "Just waiting for him to come and set me up." Liu San had a relaxed expression, "Think about it, no matter how strong that Fang guy is, he can''t prove that there are so many land deeds in one night that could cover more than silver. If I were to go back to the government, I would need at least two or three days to get this thing. The Fang family''s member could take it out the next day.


    Duan Xiaohe realised and smiled until her eyebrows curved. "You mean, he dares to forge the seal of the government?"


    "Just wait and see. The results will be revealed tomorrow."


    Accompanying Liu San in looking at the stars and moon in the middle of the night and also being on guard against his disorderly movements, Duan Xiaohe only returned to the room to squeeze into sleep with his brother and sister during the latter half of the night.


    Looking at the two children who were sleeping soundly, and thinking of how Liu San told her with a face full of jealousy to stay away from Duan Xiaoshen when she slept, Duan Xiaohe smiled and crawled over to Duan Xiaoyue''s side to sleep next to the wall.


    The next day, after breakfast, nothing happened. Liu San comforted his by saying that it was still too early and he would wait. As expected, at noon, someone came over and said that the land they agreed on yesterday would not be sold.


    Liu San took out the land deed certificate and showed it to him. He only bitterly took out the money he gave yesterday and compensated Liu San with it, saying that this land deed was not approved without the seal of the government. Duan Xiaohe followed the Liu San and asked them all the same.


    Some of them could still get their money back, while some even said that the Duan Clan''s cousin had already given the money away. In any case, they came and went in such a way.


    "That Fang fellow is too arrogant."


    The Liu San waved the land deeds in his hands to prove it, "It''s not appropriate for us to look for Zhi County, leave this matter to Father-in-law."


    It was unknown if it was because sshe had opened up the mysterious meridian or not, but Duan Xiaohe felt more and more that the Liu San, this foolish child, had been enlightened. When it came to matters like money, Father Duan felt that there was nothing to say. Just for the sake of five taels of silver, he was able to destroy Old Lady Li''s family. At present, it was only a dozen taels of silver! With this matter being handed over to him, Duan Xiaohe could not be more at ease.


    After telling this matter to Old Man Duan, Duan Clan''s father slammed the table loudly.


    "This Fang fellow is incredible, he dares to do such a thing." "Just you wait, father will seek justice for you!"


    Duan Xiaohe once again pulled him back. She told him that the two of them had already returned from the Qinghe County Yamen, so don''t talk about their matters this time, the mountain forest and the houses that were snatched away by the old master Fang were all in his name, and he had to remember this matter by no means!


    "Shall we stay and see?"


    Liu San thought for a moment, then said: "How about this, you go back first, I will look after this place. If that Fang guy dares to come and cause trouble, I will beat him up."


    Duan Xiaohe wanted to laugh, she just praised him for being able to use her brain, and now she has become so violent. I''ll go back the next day. "


    When Old Man Duan returned from the County Government Office, Duan Xiaohe asked about the situation before feeling relieved. The seals of the officials were indeed a fake. Just this matter alone was enough for Master Fang to be sent to jail.


    Mingan Zhixun County was probably a new position, after the old master of the Fang family was decided, he even ordered the officials to return the land and money taken away by Master Fang. Liu San lined up the land deeds he still had in his hands, "Wifey, take a look. If you still want more land, keep it for us.


    Duan Xiaohe didn''t even take a fancy to anything, she only took a fancy to that mountain forest. After returning the land deeds that she did not want back to her village, Duan Xiaohe and Liu San was about to return. However, they were stopped halfway through their journey.


    It was the young man who called himself his cousin who stopped them. His cousin was a cousin, but not of the Duan Clan, but of the Fang Clan''s Master.


    "You set my uncle up in prison, and even made the government come to collect his money. What a good method." Today, you will either be killed by me or I will kill you all! "


    With that, he made a gesture, and the few people behind him immediately surrounded him.


    Duan Xiaohe stuck close to the Liu San, and asked somewhat nervously: "Can you beat the six of them? Why don''t we run? "


    Liu San tightened the rope in his hand, "There''s no way to run now, I''ll lure them away, when I see the opportunity, I''ll run, and use all my strength to run and not look back."


    Duan Xiaohe was even more afraid now. Although the two villages were not far from each other, but the road ahead was deserted and desolate.


    "Don''t you just want money? How much do you want?"


    The cousin spat, "I don''t want money right now. I want my life!"


    With that, he made a gesture, and the six people rushed forward and attacked Duan Xiaohe. Liu San was anxious, he was ready to fight with them, but who would have thought that they would actually aim their fists at his wife, and instantly throw him into disarray.


    Duan Xiaohe held her head tightly, not feeling any pain like she had expected. Opening her eyes, she saw Liu San protecting him in her embrace, as she had suffered a few punches. Seeing that he was fine, he got off the ox-cart and started to fight with him barehanded.


    The Liu San was meticulous with his moves, but he was not a martial arts expert in martial arts novels. His fists could not match his four hands, and even if he had some fists and kicks, he could not defeat his opponent. Duan Xiaohe who stood foolishly at the side, was constantly at a loss as to whether to run or not. The ones who were courting death had already been targeted by the other two.


    "Stupid, run!"


    Liu San shouted, and Duan Xiaohe ran away as if she had just awoken from a dream. However, she didn''t like exercising her waist, and there was still a problem, so she was caught up to in two or three steps. Seeing that she was about to suffer a loss, Liu San was at a loss again. At this critical moment, a few cold swishing sounds rang out and those people fell to the ground, dead.

 C84

    Duan Xiaohe was dumbfounded. She had seen a lot of avenging murders in the ancient costume dramas, some hidden weapons that could kill people without them noticing ¡­ Although she did not have any deep grudges against these people, she was still afraid of losing her fresh life just like that.


    Something flashed in her mind, and when she looked up, she was already in someone''s arms. That was her man, her hubby, her Liu San.


    Liu San, who had lost everything, held her tightly in his arms, wishing that he could rub her deep down in his heart. The beating heart in his chest gradually calmed down and calmed down. His black eyes stared at the dead bodies on the ground, unexpectedly without the slightest bit of emotion.


    He carried Duan Xiaohe back to the oxcart and squatted down to rummage around beside his cousin''s corpse. He stood up and saw his wife''s frightened eyes. Then, he went to the side, grabbed two leaves and carefully wiped his hands. Then, he quickly drove the oxcart away.


    "If someone were to bring up this matter when you get back, you don''t need to say anything. Just treat it as idle gossip. When we left your parents'' house, we went straight home. On the way there, we settled down and nothing happened. "


    Duan Xiaohe nodded, even if he did not say anything, she would not dare to show her face and cause suspicion. But...


    "How did they die?"


    "The Liu San shook his head. I didn''t see any wounds, but I did die. "


    The two of them remained silent until they returned home. Only then did Duan Xiaohe feel that she was safe.


    Five or six people died on the way. That was a big deal. The news spread through all the nearby villages and towns, causing everyone to panic.


    Deep into the night, the Begonia suddenly came over. Her face was pale, but when she saw Duan Xiaohe, she immediately started crying. Duan Xiaohe pulled her into the house and asked her what was going on.


    "Those people said there was no wound, but they died. There were no wounds on the young master Liang''s body, and he was dead as well. "Sis, I''m scared."


    Duan Xiaohe and Liu San''s suspicion was immediately exposed by the crabapple, and the two became silent again. After the Begonia cried stopped, she recounted what happened from the beginning to the end. The words were still the same, but they contained quite a few more details.


    For example, the whizzing cold sound...


    Duan Xiaohe subconsciously raised her head to look at the Liu San at the side. His eyes were deep as she stared into the distance, her thoughts unknown.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Liu San turned his head to look at her and shook his head faintly. "Nothing."


    "Begonia grabbed her sleeve nervously." Sis, do you think this has anything to do with her? Is someone here to seek revenge? "


    "We are just honest villagers. If we want to seek revenge, we won''t be able to do so. Those who died were all bad people, we''re not afraid. "


    "But someone from the village said that you came back from the Fujiang Village at the time. Since it happened right on the way there, how could you not know about this?"


    With that, she continued to stare at Liu San with suspicion in her eyes, making Duan Xiaohe furious.


    "What do they mean? Could it be that we were the ones to kill this person? "


    Begonia shook her head, "That''s not what I meant, but I ¡­" That''s what I said. "


    Worried about what kind of situation the Begonia Road would encounter, Duan Xiaohe asked the Liu San to send her back. As she lay on the brick bed and stared at the house, Duan Xiaohe thought back to everything that had happened, from the Liang Family''s young master to Master Fang''s cousin ¡­


    He seemed to have missed something. Well, he must have missed something.


    Liu San brought the man back. More than half of the time had already passed. Duan Xiaohe asked him why he had been gone for so long. He climbed onto the brick bed and said that Begonia Academy''s father Liu Jinfu pulled him to the house to talk for a while before he came back too late.


    The two talked for a while. When she started to fight in a daze, Liu San seemed to say something. When he woke up on the second day, Duan Xiaohe tried his best to recall what he had said. Ask him again, and he says he doesn''t remember.


    The place where those people died, according to their regional plans, belonged to the Mingan County. The death of those people was strange. Mingan Zhixian County had just taken office and they already had such a difficult problem. Afterwards, they heard that the case of the young master Liang in the Zhihe County was similar to this one. Thus, the two counties came together to discuss, and in the end, they could only end the case with an outstanding case.


    That matter had been resolved in such a way.


    Qian Qiaoqiao''s movements were quick, and really caught sight of a shop that was a couple of floors away from her Fancy Dress and was absolutely suitable to make a restaurant. She could not wait any longer and excitedly ran over to Duan Xiaohe''s house. After asking, she found out that Duan Xiaohe had followed Liu San to the fields and also chased after him.


    When she arrived, it just so happened that Duan Xiaohe was stuffing a osmanthus cake into Liu San''s mouth.


    "Sister, what''s this?"


    Duan Xiaohe did not expect her to find this, so she passed over the last piece of osmanthus cake, "Gui Hua Cake, do you want to try it?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao felt that it was extremely rare, outside, the most exquisite thing about the osmanthus cake was the glutinous rice cake with layers of powder that had the taste of osmanthus, it tasted a little like osmanthus. But what Duan Xiaohe did was different, it was crystal clear, you could even see the osmanthus flowers inside.


    This sort of thing could only be found in the court.


    After taking one bite, the sweet and fragrant soft taste made Qian Qiaoqiao unable to desire it. When she saw that the plate was empty, she immediately regretted eating the ginseng fruit for Zhu Bajie, since she did not have a good taste.


    "You have to teach me. When the time comes, we''ll put it in the store. How many people like it?"


    Duan Xiaohe was also straightforward, "Fine, I''ll teach you when the shop is open."


    Qian Qiaoqiao saw that her needle had pierced into her bloodstain and said: "Anyways, I have my eyes on the place and I''ve already paid for it. When you have time to go to the county with me, I can see that your clothing shop is not bad.


    "Duan Xiaohe laughed when she heard it. "Alright, let''s do it."


    Seeing the two of them chatting happily, the Liu San asked Qian Qiaoqiao to stay and have a meal. Qian Qiaoqiao really wanted to stay and see just how many skills Duan Xiaohe had. Seeing that the Liu San was busy on the ground, and that Duan Xiaohe did not go down to help, she rolled up her sleeves and went down to help.


    Duan Xiaohe was a little ashamed, but she still wanted to go down. As expected, the Liu San chased him out, causing Qian Qiaoqiao to sigh. She said that this customer of her had to work hard for her under the sun. Liu San only felt pity for his wife, and did not know how to be courteous to the guest.


    "My wife is injured at the waist."


    The expression on Qian Qiaoqiao''s face immediately became subtle, "Understood, I understand."


    Liu San laughed foolishly. Duan Xiaohe explained for a long time and almost lifted up her clothes to prove her innocence.


    On their way back from the fields, Qian Qiaoqiao asked her quietly: "That Second Sister-in-Law of yours, you didn''t make things difficult for you anymore, right?"


    Lady Zhang had been rather honest recently, and sometimes the honest Duan Xiaohe felt that there was no such person in the house anymore. Qian Qiaoqiao looked at Liu San at the front, tugging at Duan Xiaohe''s clothes, and walked over.


    "These few days, I have often seen her running to town. She came early in the morning and only returned at noon. Every time he went back, his face looked as if he had picked up money. How could he have that much money for others to pick up? There''s something wrong with your second sister-in-law. "


    Why does Lady Zhang go to town everyday?


    "I don''t want to interfere in her affairs, lest I get bitten back then."


    Qian Qiaoqiao had seen the Lady Zhang''s mouth before, when she came to look for Duan Xiaohe at the Liu San''s house, she also saw his house. Tsk tsk, tsk. I can only sigh that Sister Little She''s days are not going well.


    "Since you''ve earned some money, why don''t you just split your family up? Look at your house, can you still live in it? "If you have money in your hands, then you''ll have to spend it. At least you''ll feel comfortable living there."


    It wasn''t that Duan Xiaohe didn''t have that intention, it was just that whenever this matter was brought up, Liu San would just stay silent. After two or three times, she was too lazy to bring it up again. I''ll stay here for now, and we''ll talk about the matter of the branch family when it''s too late. At that time, he also had a lot of money, so she might as well buy a big house and learn from others to buy two little girls and have a taste of the days of the capitalists.


    Qian Qiaoqiao was extremely curious about the deers in her courtyard. Sometimes she would drink from a bowl of water, sometimes she would check what was in the filter with her feet, sometimes she would ask about that, and sometimes she would touch that.


    Lady Zhang returned from the outside and was startled when she saw Qian Qiaoqiao.


    "Little He''s second sister-in-law is back."


    Lady Zhang stopped in her tracks and glared at Qian Qiaoqiao. In her heart, he was still resentful towards her for speaking up for Duan Xiaohe at the market to humiliate him. Qian Qiaoqiao looked indifferent as she said to Duan Xiaohe who was in the middle of picking vegetables in the courtyard: Sister He, it has been bustling recently, why don''t you go take a look.


    "What''s so exciting about this town? The Liu Village is starting to get boisterous and everyone is coming to our house."


    Some people were born with a grudge, while others were born with a grudge. Hearing Lady Zhang''s words, Duan Xiaohe felt a headache.


    "That''s right, only people with good taste would want to come to this place. Who would be willing to side with such a smelly latrine?"


    Lady Zhang''s eyes stared wide, pointing at Qian Qiaoqiao, "Who are you talking about?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao looked at her in surprise, "Why are you pointing at me? Did I say my name? Only those who have a ghost will feel guilty, and can''t even say a single word. "


    Lady Zhang was so angry that she almost jumped, unable to do anything to Qian Qiaoqiao, she spat on the ground and entered the house, never coming out again. Qian Qiaoqiao coldly snorted, "I told you that I have something on my mind, why wouldn''t I dare to argue with you if you don''t have any?"


    Just as he was saying that, he heard the sound of something being smashed coming out from Lady Zhang''s house. Liu Er who had been silent all this while suddenly rushed into the house, pointed at Lady Zhang and scolded: "Zhang Feng, did you hook up with some other men? I''ve long heard that you''ve been running around town these past two days. If you don''t explain yourself, I''ll immediately take you home! "

 C85

    Qian Qiaoqiao probably did not expect that just a single word from him would cause the other party to want to divorce him. She also felt that she had played a little too much, and looked embarrassed.


    "What nonsense are you spouting? I''m looking for a wild man? Who did you hear it from, the woman outside? Liu Er, I can see that, right now, there''s only a woman in my house, you just want to be with her, and work together to bully me, right? "You already disliked me long ago, so if you want to take a breather, you can do so. This kind of cowardly act ¡­ I want to see if you can find a wife after taking a rest!"


    The door was wide open, and he could see the stomping Liu Er. The finger pointing at Lady Zhang wished that it could poke her nose. You think I don''t know those things? Someone told me about that joyous run you''ve been running around town for the last few days. At first, I didn''t believe it, but the few times I went with you, you left me in the dust. "Say, if not for you going to meet a lover, why would you be hiding like that!"


    Lady Zhang''s voice suddenly became sharp, "I didn''t steal my man! Why would I steal a man? Liu Er, you good-for-nothing, you can believe what others say. I''ve been married to you for so many years, since when did you truly treat me like this! That Widow Li at the east side of the village, don''t think that I don''t know that you were fooling around with her. You already wanted to divorce me and marry her into the sect, didn''t you? That''s what you''re planning! You want to divorce me? "Wishful thinking!"


    Liu Er''s heart was stabbed, he was angry and raised his hand to attack. Liu San rushed in and pulled him out. Liu Er was still cursing, but Lady Zhang shut the door tightly and did not hear anything else. He was probably crying.


    Liu San told him that he couldn''t speak carelessly about this matter. Liu Er immediately pointed at Qian Qiaoqiao, "How can I say such nonsense, didn''t she see it too?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao spread out her hands, "I will speak the truth, as for why she is going to the town, I do not know."


    "Did you hear that? I''m not the only one who saw it!" Liu Er would only listen to the half of what he wanted to hear, and after hearing what he wanted to hear, he automatically filtered out other words. She was originally a rooster, and also a hen that doesn''t lay eggs. I wouldn''t have any face if I were to marry such a woman! "She does make sense!"


    Lady Zhang suddenly opened the door and stood at the doorway with her eyes red. Liu Er, you have lost your conscience. If you say these words today, don''t regret it in the future! "


    Throwing down those words, Lady Zhang ran out without looking back.


    Duan Xiaohe was dumbstruck. What the f * ck was going on ¡­


    Liu San also felt that it was not right to let Liu Er go chase after him. Qian Qiaoqiao felt ashamed in her heart. She regretted her greedy mouth for a moment, and almost chased after his personally.


    She said that it would not be peaceful outside, it would be good if there was an accident in Lady Zhang.


    The Liu San gave chase in the direction that the Lady Zhang had left. Qian Qiaoqiao was very embarrassed and was about to leave. Old Man Liu carried a huge piece of pork and a fish from outside, and when he entered the door, he let Qian Qiaoqiao stay behind to eat. He said that it was all thanks to her that Liu San was captured in County Government Office, and that it was all thanks to her that she was able to compensate him with 100 taels of silver.


    "Sis, it''s alright, Liu San can bring her back."


    Qian Qiaoqiao looked uneasy, "You blame me?"


    Outside of the situation, Old Man Liu asked Yue Yang about the situation. The quiet Liu Da came over to say that Lady Zhang had ran away. Old Man Liu''s expression instantly changed. It wouldn''t be good for him to act up in front of outsiders, but Duan Xiaohe knew that he was angry, and not lightly either.


    "Sister Little He, look at me ¡­"


    Duan Xiaohe pulled her into the kitchen, "It''s really nothing, help me out a little. I have to eat at home today, I''ll make a few dishes, how about you taste something compared to yours at the restaurant?"


    "Speaking of which, Qian Qiaoqiao felt a lot more at ease. "Sure, I''ll do as you say."


    When Mrs. Zhang came back, she still had a face. Seeing that Liu Er gave her a face, and old man Liu a face, she couldn''t keep it any longer. She was so angry that she kept crying quietly in the house.


    This was the first time Duan Xiaohe saw Lady Zhang cry after marrying for so long.


    As it happened, old man Liu treated Qian Qiao as a VIP. He came into the kitchen more than once to ask Duan Xiaohe to prepare a few more dishes. He said that he had already said that if there were not enough food, he would go to the Begonia family. He made a pork chop with sweet and sour fish, mixed it with a cold dish and prepared a few delicious side dishes. He made a pot of cold noodles, a pot of rice porridge, and quite a few rolls of steamed buns.


    Liu San carried out the big table from the hall out, and just like that, he placed the dishes on the table, and called for Liu Da to wash his hands and prepare to eat.


    Qian Qiaoqiao clicked her tongue, "Sister He, you have taught your hubby to be so different from a country bumpkin, to the point of being so particular about food."


    Duan Xiaohe placed the tableware on the table, "In case you get dirty and get sick, you will need to spend money to see a doctor."


    Just as he was saying that, Qin Rui came back from outside, holding two bottles of wine, speaking of the fact that he smelled good, he asked if he could come over for a meal. Qian Qiaoqiao recognized him and waved him over. Qin Rui was not courteous, he sat down next to Qian Qiaoqiao.


    Duan Xiaohe trembled at the sight of the alcohol in Qin Rui''s hand. If she did something out of line once again when she was drunk, it would be even more difficult for her to explain it to Liu San.


    On the other hand, the Liu San acted as if nothing had happened and greeted Qin Rui. Duan Xiaohe muttered in her heart, he was truly generous at the moment, she knew that if night came, she might not know how to torture others.


    "What did you say?"


    "Huh?" Duan Xiaohe looked at him in a daze as her heart trembled. Could it be that she had said what she was thinking just now?


    Liu San leaned close to her ear, his lips almost touching her skin. "At night, wait."


    When Qian Qiaoqiao saw it, she made fun of her. She straightforwardly pretended to be stupid, and accidentally bumped into Qin Rui''s pair of deep eyes. His heart suddenly sank, and Duan Xiaohe hurriedly shifted her gaze away.


    "Next time, you have to make me a set of clothes. What''s the relationship between the two of us? You can''t treat me so selflessly." You don''t have to use good materials or tricks, you just want to have a beautiful time like this. "


    When Qian Qiaoqiao said this, she even brushed her hair flirtatiously, causing everyone to laugh.


    Old Man Liu''s eyes lit up, he then asked Qian Qiaoqiao if she had any plans on marrying into another family. Qian Qiaoqiao''s expression froze, she said that right now his entire mind was on the business, she did not want to get married.


    Duan Xiaohe saw Old Man Liu''s gaze darken, and from time to time she would look at his foolish son Liu Da, who was standing beside him, and shake his head and sigh. He almost vomited a mouthful of blood. Could it be that he wanted to help Liu Da fight against Qian Qiaoqiao?


    had never inquired about Qian Qiaoqiao''s personal and emotional life. All he knew was that she had lost her husband when she was young and had started her own business. If Qian Qiaoqiao had set her eyes on Liu Da, that would be Liu Da''s fortune. But how could such a capable person possibly fancy Liu Da, the idiot with the abnormal brain development?


    "Sis, I''ll get Liu San to send you back."


    It was unknown what Qian Qiaoqiao was thinking, and she did not hear what Duan Xiaohe had said. She shouted twice more before Qian Qiaoqiao regained her senses.


    "Sis, what''s wrong?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao half lowered her eyes, and only after a long while did she let out a long sigh of relief. It''s fine, just ask your Liu San to send me off. It won''t take long anyway. "


    The Liu San was about to send Qian Qiaoqiao back on her oxcart. Seeing Qin Rui, who was drinking with the Old Man Liu in the courtyard, Duan Xiaohe''s heart stopped and she jumped onto his oxcart, and said that they would send her back together.


    By the time they reached town, it was almost dark. Before she left, Qian Qiaoqiao suddenly pulled Duan Xiaohe, saying that she should stay with him for the night, that they should talk.


    "Liu San didn''t have any objections, he gently smoothed the bangs on her forehead. I''ll come and pick you up tomorrow. "


    "Yes."


    They were originally going to give it to Qian Qiaoqiao, but now they were giving it to him as a gift.


    The restaurant''s business was as good as ever, it was only until the street was empty did Qian Qiaoqiao allow the shop assistant to close the door. After closing the restaurant, Qian Qiaoqiao did not bring Duan Xiaohe back to her room to rest, the two just sat there like that.


    When it was almost midnight, Duan Xiaohe had dozed off twice, only then did she see Qian Qiaoqiao''s petrified body finally move a little.


    "My man isn''t dead."


    After staying in the countryside for so long, he had heard many stories about the girls at the east end of the village falling in love with the boys at the west end, and the girls at the back of the village eloping with the men from the neighboring village. Occasionally, they would also like to walk into the city and listen to some gossip about bigger places.


    "His mother didn''t like me, and he didn''t like me, so the woman went in. That woman could write, speak, sing, dance, and anything else, and she made everyone in the family happy. I''m a country man, and I don''t know anything except cooking. Now that he has the money to do business, he feels that a woman like me cannot afford it ¡­ Then the woman had a child, and the whole family was very happy. "


    Qian Qiaoqiao stopped here. When Duan Xiaohe felt that the story had come to an end, she continued, "When I returned that day, he immediately gave me a letter of rest. She said that after marrying into her family for so many years, I would not be able to give birth to a child or a girl. Now that woman is pregnant, he has to give her the title of wife. "


    Such stories could be found everywhere in the twenty-first century, and Duan Xiaohe was tired of hearing them. Maybe it was because she was familiar with Qian Qiaoqiao, or maybe it was because she was infected by Qian Qiaoqiao''s emotions, but at this moment, she felt really heavy.


    "But that man didn''t love me at all. He didn''t touch me from the day I was married into his family until the day Hugh left his house. Where am I to give birth to his son? I never gave him a chance to have a baby! "It''s all thanks to him that he was able to say such words."


    Duan Xiaohe was flabbergasted, "You have to live a better life, that is the best way to take revenge on him."


    Qian Qiaoqiao laughed bitterly, "I am not doing well at all, from the moment he abandoned me, I was not well at all."

 C86

    The next morning, Liu San came to pick her up.


    Duan Xiaohe did not sleep last night, so when she woke up this morning, she had dark circles under her eyes. She was just thinking of gossiping with Liu San to make him sympathize with Qian Qiaoqiao, punish that trash of a ex-husband, and see what his reaction was. She didn''t expect that the current Liu San was even uglier than hers.


    "Wasn''t the house peaceful last night?"


    "Liu San felt a little wronged as he hugged his wife''s waist. "It''s not peaceful at all."


    Duan Xiaohe laughed and scolded him as she pushed him away, "You''re not proper!"


    He put away the joke on his face and said somewhat helplessly, "I don''t know where I got the information from, but after you guys left, I insisted on having second brother divorce his second sister-in-law." The whole family has been in an uproar for the entire night and they haven''t slept a wink. "


    "Then what did your second sister-in-law say?"


    Liu San sighed heavily, "She ran into the kitchen and held a kitchen knife to his neck, it might cause his to lose his life, second brother can only give up on the idea of taking care of his wife."


    Duan Xiaohe looked at Qian Qiaoqiao who was busy working in the tavern, opened her mouth, but was unable to say a single word of complaint.


    "Forget it, let''s go home."


    In fact, when Liu San rushed back last night, the fight to the death had already ended. Fortunately, Qin Rui was present at that time and snatched away the kitchen knife from Lady Zhang''s hands.


    When Liu San returned, Qin Rui left after giving a few simple instructions.


    The Lady Zhang became even more serious after Qin Rui left. Her confidence in Liu Family was merely the same as when he saved Liu Da back then. Every time she brought up her stomach, she would use these words to push everyone back down. It was just that when she brought up this matter again today, Liu San had immediately stood out, saying that he had already given her too much Liu Family, if she was still using the events from back then to talk, he would agree to Liu Er taking care of Lady Zhang.


    Speaking of that, the Lady Zhang became even more rowdy, and had to use Duan Xiaohe to talk. Lady Zhang scolded Duan Xiaohe. Ever since she entered the house, it had not been a peaceful home. It was obvious that she was a family that lived in the same courtyard. Why did they always have eggs and meat to eat, while she and Liu Er could only whimper and eat sorghum cakes everyday just for salted vegetables? Now, they had to incite the always honest Liu San to come and fight with them. They were simply the worst kind of women possible.


    Speaking of benefits, Liu Er immediately went to Lady Zhang''s side and accused him of being blind. Duan Xiaohe had gotten him into the County Government Office a few times and almost made him unable to come out, but he actually treated Duan Xiaohe as a treasure, as if she was a brainless fool!


    Hearing these words, Old Man Liu immediately fainted on the spot. Liu San was one man and one of them shouted, it was not easy to call Old Man Liu back.


    "Divide!" This family should have been divided a long time ago! "


    Liu Er did not know which tendons had connected wrongly, but when he brought up the matter of the branch family, Old Man Liu who was just breathing slowly rolled his eyes and fainted again. In the end, he still called Qin Rui over and tossed him around until it was the middle of the night.


    Although the Liu San did not tell her these words, Duan Xiaohe who had just returned home noticed something amiss. For example, the look in Old Man Liu''s eyes, and the pleased smile on the corners of his lips ¡­


    "Why does it seem like the person who did the wrong thing is me?"


    Duan Xiaohe then retorted about all these vexing things with the Begonia, and it was only then that the Begonia told her about what happened last night.


    "My dad was already in the past, but you said it wasn''t a big deal. There''s also the Widow Li at the east end of the village. Ever since she died as a man, she has either hooked up with this or that person. "Aiya, I don''t know about these things either."


    Because of the matter with his cousin, Begonia didn''t even dare to go out. During this period of time, she had been bored at home, unable to make up for it. Today, Duan Xiaohe finally came over with great difficulty.


    Duan Xiaohe had only seen the Widow Li one or two times, and basically did not have any impression of him. She only remembered that the Old Man Liu had occasionally praised him saying that the vegetables in the garden in the village were the best grown by the Widow Li''s family.


    "Zhang Feng is truly amazing, she can change the topic with just a few words. It''s really bad luck for you to be with this kind of sister-in-law. "


    She was also helpless as to what method Duan Xiaohe could think of.


    After cutting off the last thread, the clothes that she promised Liu San was finally ready. Duan Xiaohe stood on top of the brick bed of the crabapple and shook his clothes excitedly, then gestured on her own body. The crabapple laughed at her like a child stealing the clothes of an adult. She laughed at the crabapple that did not understand the beauty of it.


    Duan Xiaohe awkwardly cleared her throat, "You still can''t put Qin Rui down?"


    Seeing that she did not make a sound, Duan Xiaohe sighed, "Why don''t you go for a walk around town during the Begging Festival? "You are just a little brat. Don''t those young fellows like you to death?"


    As she spoke, she caressed her face flirtatiously.


    The crabapple was making a ruckus with her, but when they heard the crabapple''s mother yell outside, the two of them stopped. As soon as the Begonia walked out of the room, she came back with a straight face. Before Duan Xiaohe could figure out the situation, Haitang''s mother came in and slapped her on the shoulder.


    "What are you trying to do? It wasn''t easy for me to get here." "Look at how crazy you are, hurry up and comb your hair out."


    Then, he turned to Duan Xiaohe and embarrassedly smiled, "A relative came to my house, and if she doesn''t know anything she would throw her face at me, I will make you see a joke."


    Duan Xiaohe laughed bitterly, then took her clothes and said that she was about to leave. The Begonia tightly held onto her with an ugly expression on her face. Elder sister, you can''t leave! If you leave, what will I do!? "


    "I''m just a relative, I''m not asking you to go on a blind date."


    The transvestite''s face was even more unsightly than before. He bit his lips as his eyes turned red. Duan Xiaohe''s brows jumped, "Is it really a blind date?"


    Duan Xiaohe said in her heart that Liu Jinfu was truly unkind, previously she said that even if a lady were to be married off, she would still be able to stay at home and raise them, but now, she had not even reached''s Little Brother, how could she be able to get a blind date with her daughter!


    "Since you don''t like it, just explain it to your father and stop thinking about it."


    Begonia sniffed, shook her head and said: "Not my father, but my mother. How could I have the heart to marry now? My mother is simply wanting to force me to death again. "


    "You can''t say that randomly. How could parents in the world force their children to death?" Duan Xiaohe comforted her: "Have you seen this person before? Let me help you see what kind of person they are. If they''re not worthy enough for my Begonia, I''ll tell your mother directly. If he''s not bad in every aspect, let''s talk about it again. "


    In the end, the flower was still persuaded and left the room. The red dress made the little girl look pretty. Duan Xiaohe helped her out of the room and into the hall like an old procuress, just in time to shout out "Miss Begonia is here!"


    "Begonia, this is your Yao Wu Shu''s son, Yao Zhen. When you were young, the two of you played together, remember?"


    That youth called Yao Zhen stood there somewhat uneasily, and was so flustered that he didn''t even know how to move his hands and feet. From time to time, he would steal a glance at the Begonia before shyly looking away, just like a little girl.


    "Duan Xiaohe found it fun to watch, and started to push the Begonia. Why didn''t you greet him? "


    The flower did not even look up as it weakly and perfunctorily called out, "Cousin Yao Zhen."


    Yao Zhen was obviously very happy, as he answered yes repeatedly, he took out the gift that he had prepared a long time ago and handed it over to the Begonia. "In the past, you said you liked this item. In the past, I didn''t have any money, but now that I have it, I specifically bought it for you."


    Duan Xiaohe was about to be blown up! In Yao Zhen''s hand was a pocket-sized jade comb, and the white jade comb had a blue tassels running down it, it was simple and pretty.


    Such a delicate item, he would have to spend quite a bit of money ¡­


    A man giving a woman a comb meant that he wanted to help her comb her hair. That was a lifetime promise.


    Duan Xiaohe thought that this guy had a bright future, even more so than her Liu San. When she looked at the Begonia again, she suddenly pushed his hand away, causing the jade comb to drop to the ground with a thud.


    "Who cares!"


    The Begonia ran out just like that, leaving the people in the hall dumbstruck.


    Yao Zhen picked up the jade comb. Luckily, the item in his spatial ring wasn''t too damaged, but a hole had been broken in one corner. Haitang''s mother cursed and was about to give chase, but Duan Xiaohe stopped her and gave chase herself.


    The Begonia ran all the way to the land at the foot of her mountain before stopping. Duan Xiaohe chased until she almost couldn''t breathe.


    "If you don''t want to, you don''t want to. Why did you throw something at him?" Duan Xiaohe felt that it was a pity, if Liu San gave her this, she would definitely be a treasure.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to marry him, what does he mean by that!" The Begonia just wiped away her tears, then two streams of tears flowed out, "When I was young, I wasn''t that familiar with him!"


    "Why do you have to hang yourself on a tree? If you''re willing, I can find you something better, something more talented and rich, but what''s so good about Qin Rui!"


    Begonia shook her head, "There are so many men in the world, I just had to take a fancy to him. In my life, aside from him, Qin Rui, I will not marry anyone else! "


    Duan Xiaohe was very satisfied with Yao Zhen, but the transvestite was so stubborn towards Qin Rui that she didn''t know what to say. Begonia didn''t want to go home, so Duan Xiaohe brought her back.


    As luck would have it, Qin Rui was also there the moment they entered.


    Begonia took in two deep breaths. Before he could even speak, he saw Qin Rui coming straight towards him with a solemn expression. There''s a problem with your Fancy Dress. Follow me to a county city right now. "


    Duan Xiaohe looked around the house for a bit, but she did not see Liu San. What happened? "


    "Song Fangxue''s husband''s house came looking for us, and made a ruckus in front of the shop yesterday. Her husband''s family muttered that the Third Brother Liu stole the person, and now your hubby has become a popular person in the county. "

 C87

    When she mentioned Song Fangxue, she was very annoyed. Her husband''s family members did not come late, and the Liu Village was so close, yet they had to cause trouble at such a distance in the county. If she said that there was nothing wrong with Duan Xiaohe, then she would be done.


    "Why are you looking for me when it''s like this, just report it to the government."


    Qin Rui said with a smile that was not a smile, "How many times do you want Third Brother Liu to enter County Government Office? We might as well talk to that Zhi County and let Third Brother Liu look for a job in the County Government Office. "


    Liu Er who was half-obedient immediately came over, "Help me say it out loud, I''m also going to find a job."


    Duan Xiaohe rolled his eyes at him, "I will not get involved with this matter, go find Liu San."


    Qin Rui shook his head, "You can''t not be involved in this matter. Song Fangxue''s husband''s surname is Kan, and she is Kan Dashan''s cousin."


    "When it came to Kan Dashan, even he felt pain in his head. What does it have to do with Kan Dashan? The matter between him and I has already been made clear in County Government Office, and we have already paid off the debt. What more does he want? "


    "It''s not Kan Dashan, it''s Kan Dashan''s wife, the one who has a little money in his family ¡­"


    "Can you finish what you just said? You''re not a woman, are you, woman!" Duan Xiaohe was truly angry, she had never felt Qin Rui was such a naughty person when it came to doing things.


    This matter was something the Kan family had planned long ago. They purposely waited for Duan Xiaohe''s shop to open so they could call their cousins to come and cause trouble. Kan Dashan''s rich family could not bear to see their daughter being wronged, and since they could not openly oppose the authorities, they could only be deceived by Duan Xiaohe.


    "What is his wife''s family like?" Qin Rui said calmly, he was also selling clothes.


    So it was because he was jealous of her good business that he decided to join hands and give her this opportunity.


    Liu San came back from the outside with two wild chickens. Seeing that everyone was there, he asked Duan Xiaohe to make two flowery chickens, saying that he had been thinking about this since the last time they had eaten. Coincidentally, everyone was there today, so they sat down to eat together.


    "Third Brother Liu, why do you have such a big heart!" Even the crabapple was worried for him, why was this person so dumb?


    Liu San pulled off the tail of a wild chicken and pinned it onto Duan Xiaohe''s hair. It matched well with his wife''s pretty face, no matter how one looked at it, it was still beautiful.


    Duan Xiaohe took off the chicken feathers and pinched them in her hands, telling Liu San to clean up the two wild chickens.


    The Begonia was stunned for a moment, "What time is it? How can you still have the mood to eat?"


    Liu San asked dumbly: "What happened?"


    The Begonia was so angry that she did not say anything. She turned to leave but then remembered that she could not go home now, and angrily picked up a stool to sit in the shade, staring at Liu San who was in a state of shock.


    At that time, Qin Rui was really anxious. Ever since the opening of the shop, the business of Fancy Dress was getting better and better. On that day, when there were just too many people, he made a ruckus.


    A pity, not a pity? Naturally, it was a pity that his heart was about to burst out of his chest.


    But when he saw Duan Xiaohe like this, he suddenly stopped panicking. He had always been smart, but now he was just thinking about money and forgetting about other things.


    The Liu San was confused and pestered Duan Xiaohe to ask what had happened just now. Duan Xiaohe casually poked the pheasant feathers she had taken down earlier into Pan Jinlian''s head. She felt that he looked extremely similar to the West Gate Official who teased Pan Jinlian in some previous version. It was just that this person was really rich and she brought a flower. Since he had no money, he could only insert chicken feathers.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Song Fangxue''s husband''s family is in trouble at the shop, my shop has at least lost over a hundred taels of silver."


    Liu San was startled for a moment, his eyebrows knitted tightly. Why didn''t you report it to the officials? "


    She then told the Liu San what Qin Rui had said earlier that was funny. The Liu San was silent for a moment, then said: "Let them go and cause trouble, when I go to the county tomorrow to have a good talk with Song Fangxue, let her go home if she has nothing to do."


    Oh oh oh, brother Third Brother Liu is determined to kick out his ex-girlfriend?


    Duan Xiaohe did not immediately deal with this matter because she did not want the Liu San to personally take action. She thought that since she wanted to cause a ruckus, she might as well expand her Fancy Dress''s reputation. She was already clear about it, and was not afraid of being splashed with dirty water, but she had wronged Liu San and was dragged into this deep pool.


    The main characters of dinner were two chickens. No matter how tasty the other dishes were, there were only a few people who picked up a pair of chopsticks.


    After eating, Duan Xiaohe called out to Qin Rui who was about to mount the horse and leave. Begonia''s mother found her a family member, but Begonia was unwilling. "


    Qin Rui glanced at Begonia, who was busy cleaning up the tableware, and asked, "What does it have to do with me?"


    Duan Xiaohe was speechless, she waved for him to leave quickly. Qin Rui suddenly leaned over and asked her: "Do you have any other good ways to earn money? I need it urgently."


    "Can you even use money? If you go into the mountains and casually dig out two herbs, wouldn''t that be a valuable item? "


    Qin Rui grinned, "Then it''s just to trick people, I''m really short on money right now."


    "She fished out four or five coins from her clothes, looking rather awkward." This is all I have left. You take it first, there''s no hurry to return it. "


    Qin Rui was startled, he extended his hand and took the money, "You''re asking for it even with this little money? "Truly, the richer you are, the more stingy you are."


    Saying that, he rode off on his big horse.


    At some point, Begonia had come up behind her, and she couldn''t help but sigh as she looked at the back view of the disappearing figure. Look at Big Brother Qin, not only would he know how to read and write, he would also ride a horse and practice medicine. If I were to miss such a man, I will regret it for the rest of my life. "


    Duan Xiaohe knew that she wouldn''t be able to persuade the stubborn Begonia, so she didn''t say anything. After bringing her home, she took back her new clothes, grabbed the Liu San and stripped his clothes, putting on a new set of clothes for her.


    The stitches were not as detailed as the Begonia flower, and not as meticulous as the work itself. However, this was the first garment Duan Xiaohe had made for her man, and just from her heart and skills alone, she herself admired herself.


    "Wife, these cuffs are really nice." Liu San fondled the few simple and elegant bamboo leaves on his sleeves lovingly, and praised them to the point of being beautiful.


    The patterns she drew were okay, but not the female red. Embroidery of the simplest bamboo leaf was already the limit. Although the few white leaves on the dark blue cloth looked more like feathers, it was still a good match.


    It was true that people relied on clothes to make clothes, and with the good materials to make clothes, coupled with her perfect sewing, the originally well-developed Liu San gained an indescribable aura. The more Duan Xiaohe looked, the more satisfied she got. First it was the clothes, then it was the people. Later on, she also felt that the main reason was that her family''s man''s mighty body was simply a clothes rack. Whatever clothes he wore were all nice to look at!


    "Although my wife sells clothes, this was personally made by my wife. My wife is so stupid, maybe this is the only one in my life. "


    Duan Xiaohe was a little embarrassed when she heard it, "Are you praising me or insulting me? Do you like clothes? "Precious?"


    Liu San scoffed, revealing his white teeth. "Baby!"


    Seeing that he was about to take it off, Duan Xiaohe pulled both of his hands, "Why are you taking it off, I just put it on."


    "What''s so good about it being dirty? This is my treasure."


    "Duan Xiaohe immediately said haughtily at that time. I''ll make one for you if you get one dirty, throw one after the other if you break one. "Everything is difficult at the beginning. I can already make clothes, but in the future, when I have nothing better to do, I will make clothes for you, my father, and my big brother ¡­"


    "No, you are my wife, so you can only be one for me. Their clothes are for their wives. You are not allowed to make clothes for them! "


    Duan Xiaohe smiled until her eyebrows curved, "Alright, I''ll make it for you alone."


    The next day, they were going to the county town. Duan Xiaohe allowed Liu San to wear her new made clothes, and Liu San also requested her to wear the most beautiful clothes and skirt, and wear the jewelry she had bought, making her an even more beautiful young married woman.


    The more Liu San saw, the more unhappy he became, "Why don''t you just change your clothes. If you do this, you''ll definitely fall for other men."


    Duan Xiaohe was very satisfied with her dressing, and she could not wait any longer, so she left the room coquettishly.


    Qin Rui was already waiting at the door, still riding on his big horse. It was like a beautiful scenery in a village like Liu Jia Village. Seeing Duan Xiaohe coming out, a breathtaking light flashed past her eyes, causing her heart to miss two beats.


    Someone secretly chewed on the tip of his tongue, "Look, that Qin Rui wants to bring the wife of the Liu San out again. Tsk tsk, you''re not afraid of people gossiping. "


    "Liu San is also a degenerate, how can he endure something like this ¡­"


    "Even ten Liu San s can''t compare to a single Qin Rui. What else can we do?"


    "Aunt, we''re talking." Duan Xiaohe called her sweetheart, purposely dragging out the last few words, causing Liu San to become soft on the side.


    The two women who thought they could only hear each other revealed an awkward expression before turning around and leaving. Duan Xiaohe scoffed in disdain. Her man wasn''t a bad person, he could do anything to her every night ¡­


    "Wife, why are you blushing?"


    "Hot."


    Qin Rui first went to the town to call Qian Qiaoqiao, and Qian Qiaoqiao prepared the carriage. After Liu San and Duan Xiaohe drove the ox cart to the town, the two of them sat together on the carriage to head to the city, saving a lot of time.


    The Fancy Dress had long been surrounded by people, inside and outside, the man in the lead rolled up his sleeves, revealing his strong elbows, and grabbed his waist as he shouted out the names of Song Fangxue and Liu San.


    Liu San''s face was gloomy, he jumped off the horse carriage and squeezed inside.


    "Why are you calling your grandfather?"


    "What?" The person froze for a moment, then straightened his back again. I am Song Fangxue''s man, Kan Da Wei. You seduced my wife, so you have to give me an explanation! "


    Liu San dragged Duan Xiaohe who was just watching the show over. Duan Xiaohe was originally pretty, but now she dressed even better. She stood in front of the crowd and smiled, which almost took the hearts of the men away from him.


    "You said that I want to seduce your wife? My wife is prettier than Song Fangxue, do I need to seduce your wife? "

 C88

    Kan Dawei''s eyes were straight as he watched. He heard from his brother Kan Dashan that the Duan Clan''s little girl was dark and thin with no chest and no butt. Her buckteeth were crooked and she was hard to look at even if she died.


    Why was he so good-looking now?


    "You are Duan Xiaohe?"


    Duan Xiaohe pointed to Kan Dashan who was hiding in the group of people and staring at them with wide eyes: "Isn''t Kan Dashan there? He recognized me too."


    Mentioning Kan Dashan, Liu San''s face darkened. With large steps, he walked over and picked him up.


    "Kan Dashan, the matters between our families have already been figured out in the County Government Office, now that you can''t stand seeing my wife making trouble for your cousin and your wife''s family, do you think we are soft pushovers?"


    Liu San''s loud voice made Kan Dashan''s legs go soft. The people surrounding them immediately started jeering, saying that the Liu San relied on their power to hurt Kan Dashan''s disability, and now they wanted to hit him again!


    Duan Xiaohe swept her eyes over them and sneered: "I say, why is it still so lively after leaving out the news for one or two days? hubby need not waste words with them, just directly drag them to the government. "


    When they heard that they were going to the government, those people became even more excited.


    Kan Dawei stood out. His voice sounded like he was carrying an electric horn. " I came here this time for my wife Song Fangxue. I have something to do with you and my cousin! Song Fangxue hasn''t been home for a few days. If it wasn''t for me bumping into her in the county, I would have never known that she and your man were actually together! "When I first married my wife, I spent money. Now, she''s taking my money to find another man. I have to give her an explanation for this!"


    "You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. Song Fangxue escaped back due to your beating, it has nothing to do with me! And she came back with no money on her. Except for the money the villagers gave her to build the house and support the food, she spent seventy-two and forty-five cents in my house alone. If you want to settle the score, then return the money to me first, and then I''ll explain it to you! "


    Kan Da Wei never thought that the Liu San would actually beat him up, and he was also dumbstruck when he heard the amount of seventeen, two, four, and five coins. " "Wha, what seventeen silver taels?"


    Liu San turned to ask Duan Xiaohe, "My wife, if you calculate it, am I considered young?"


    Duan Xiaohe resisted laughing, thought for a while, and then cautiously nodded. I''m afraid it''s really too little. "


    Just then, Song Fangxue who had been hiding the entire time suddenly ran out, and she ran to the side of Liu San. Kan Dawei, didn''t you already divorce me? I''ve already explained everything to you clearly, from now on I have nothing to do with you! "


    Kan Dawei swung his arm and came over. "You bitch, I''ve been looking for you for two days, and now that you''ve made love, you can''t help it. Watch as I beat you to death today!"


    Liu San pulled Song Fangxue to the side and used two more moves to suppress Kan Dawei. Kan Da Wei cried out. When the people beside saw him, they immediately pointed at the Liu San and started to fight. There were even some who loudly shouted, "He''s about to hit me!"


    Duan Xiaohe frowned, seeing that the cat was secretly peeking at He Sheng, he waved his hand at him. "Go to the yamen and report a case. Tell them that someone is causing trouble in front of our store."


    When those people saw that He Sheng wanted to leave, they stopped him one by one and confidently lectured him that this was originally the Liu San''s fault. They had seduced his wife, and now they were even teaching him a lesson.


    In the past, in the village, even if the Liu San''s spine was exposed, it was still a secret. Who could endure so many people pointing and cursing at them? Liu San twisted Kan Da Wei''s two arms and threw him away as if he was throwing trash.


    "I''ll say it again, Song Fangxue and I don''t have anything else! You two can go back and talk about your family matters. There''s no need to drag anyone else along with you. Kan Dawei, hurry up and f * ck off with your men. You must have spent a lot of money to invite these people over. If we start a fight later, don''t blame me for my fists and feet will be too heavy! "


    Looking at Liu San''s attitude and Kan Da Wei''s appearance of being at a disadvantage, everyone was really a little afraid. Since He Sheng could not leave, Duan Xiaohe called him over, and asked if he knew if there were any of Kan Dashan''s family members here.


    He Sheng looked around and shook his head, he said that the family members did have some brains, and knowing that he could push the two idiotic brothers of the Kan clan over, he sat at the back and watched the show.


    No matter how good the show was, she could still make things difficult for him!


    "hubby, don''t be angry." Duan Xiaohe squeezed to the side of the Liu San and called out to his man with the utmost gentleness.


    Seeing the craftiness in his wife''s eyes, Liu San smiled dotingly and obediently retreated to the side. Seeing that he was not satisfied, Song Fangxue stuck close again and was about to follow. Duan Xiaohe sneered as she slapped her away.


    "Sister Song, why are you always sticking to my hubby? Your man is there. "


    Song Fangxue bit her lips, and revealed a pitiful look. I, I''ve already been abandoned by him. "


    Kan Dawei spat on the ground, "I haven''t written you a divorce letter yet, so what''s the use of it?"


    Song Fangxue''s tears fell as she ran over to Liu San''s side and tugged on his sleeves. Third brother, help me, I can''t go back with him anymore, he''ll beat me to death! "


    "Fang Xue, I can''t help you with this kind of thing. Go and report a case to County Government Office, ask the county lord to make the decision for you."


    Kan Da Wei got up from the ground and pointed at Liu San as he scolded, "You still say it''s pure, how can you say it''s clean like this? Do you think I''m blind? This matter, is not over! "


    Liu San walked to the side of his wife and stood next to her. Song Fangxue was just a piece of dog skin ointment. She could still hide things from the village, but she became bolder in front of so many people.


    "Stop!" Duan Xiaohe truly looked down on such a woman, "Song Fangxue, how many times do I have to say it before you understand? The Liu San is my man, and your man Kan Dashan is over there. My hubby only allowed me to help you because we were in the same village. You actually stepped on me like I was a stepping stone. "If you don''t know the situation, then you might as well forget about it. If you put the guests that your man hired into the yamen, then it would be a crime to cause trouble."


    When they heard that a little daughter-in-law came home to make a ruckus twice a month, the family was unhappy, so they went to the husband''s house to make a ruckus a couple of times. The husband''s family couldn''t bear the harassment and reported it to the officials. The poor family came from the countryside and closed the door before they even had time to go home and cook. Having a criminal record, he had to obediently return to the village to live his life, yet he still had to be looked down upon. This was simply outrageous.


    This matter had already spread throughout the entire village. They had heard it as a joke during their free time, so wasn''t it too late for the masses to be distracted by it?


    "If you can stop us now, I don''t believe that you can stop us from reporting to the government for twelve hours a day." Besides, how could the government not know about such a huge matter? "Why didn''t you ask around to find out who the people who often come to my shop to make clothes are? If you don''t have some ability, how could a countryside woman like me manage to support such a big shop?"


    The spectators could no longer remain calm, someone immediately grabbed the two brothers Kan Dashan and requested for more money, otherwise they would have to leave. But they were the ones looking for him, and the money was given to Kan Dashan''s wife.


    Seeing that these two brothers didn''t say anything, some people were worried that they would go back on their words and self-destructed the truth behind their group action. Only then did the crowd realize that it was all a play from the beginning to end. That seemingly weak and pitiable woman was actually a b * tch! "That honest peasant who was said to have seduced his wife into becoming a joke in the county had actually such a beautiful and capable wife in his family. Why did he go out to look for a mistress?


    They all dispersed.


    Everyone was worried that they would be found guilty of causing trouble, so in the blink of an eye, no one was around anymore. Besides the Kan brothers, they were the only ones left.


    However, things still had to be resolved.


    Duan Xiaohe did not let anyone sit inside the shop, she just stood at the door and said to Song Fangxue: "I, hubby, am honest, but it does not mean that I will not reject anyone. Didn''t you hear that I am younger and prettier than you and have more money than you? My hubby is blind and wants to seduce you, a married man. "It''s better to not mess around, don''t you understand?"


    Song Fangxue''s face turned pale white, the corner of her lips biting down hard enough to break.


    Duan Xiaohe then said: "I heard that you were hiding something and did not come out. Why are you being so aggressive right now? She really wanted to find a place for herself to exist. No matter what you did with Liu San, that was before you got married. If you feel so much for him, don''t marry Kan then. "I am not comfortable with my own life right now, and I don''t want others to be at ease in it either, right?"


    "You''re just talking about others, but a mere slap is too weak to make a sound. What do you think your man is good for?!" Kan didn''t like it. He shook his aching arm and groaned.


    "Your grandpa hasn''t slapped you yet. What''s the sound?" Even if I, your grandfather, am not a good person, I am still much stronger than a coward like you. " Liu San took one step after another towards Kan Da Wei. His cold face and his surrounding anger made him seem like a king in front of the Kan brothers.


    When Kan Dashan saw Liu San like that, he remembered his broken egg. Shame, anger and hatred twisted in his heart, but his legs just went limp and his crotch got wet, he actually peed it!


    "There are some people who do not wish to live a peaceful life. My Liu San is happy to accompany them. But if someone makes my wife unhappy, I won''t let them off lightly! Kan, men who are capable never hit women. You either divorce her or take her back and live a good life. "


    After he finished speaking, he walked in front of Kan Dashan, looked coldly at his drenched crotch, and mocked: "Since you''re not well, then you should get a good rest at home, you have to learn to make trouble like other people. If something falls off again, you won''t even be half a man. "


    With his sore spot stabbed, Kan Dashan shouted and randomly grabbed Liu San''s clothes and pulled heavily downwards. With a hiss, his sleeve was snapped.

 C89

    Liu San was stunned when he saw Kan Dashan grab onto the sleeve in his hand. In the blink of an eye, his huge fist had already smashed over, hitting Kan Dashan with one of his eyes.


    "How dare you hit me!"


    Kan Dashan covered his eyes and cried out. His cousin Kan Da Wei had helped him up and pointed at the Liu San as he scolded, "You killed a thousand men and you still dare hit people? I''ll let you have your way! "


    After throwing down these words, the Kan brothers withdrew and left while supporting each other. Liu San blocked the two with a stride, pointing at the sleeve that was thrown on the ground.


    "Pick it up."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart jumped, the Liu San said that the clothes were his treasures!


    The Kan brothers thought that it was a huge matter, but it turned out to be just a sleeve.


    "Didn''t you say that your wife is rich? Why can''t you just break one of your sleeves?"


    Liu San punched Kan Da Wei, who was speaking, to the ground. From the looks of it, if he didn''t stop now, someone would die! Duan Xiaohe then went to grab the Liu San, saying that her clothes were torn, she would make another one for him when she gets back.


    Everyone watched in astonishment as the Liu San erupted with power. Only then did they realise that the clothes were actually made by Duan Xiaohe.


    Song Fangxue picked up the sleeve. The sewing technique was much worse than her own, but Liu San was actually so precious! His heart clenched in pain as he grabbed the sleeve. He felt that this item was too eye-catching.


    The thing in his hand was snatched away by someone. Song Fangxue raised her head and was shocked to see that Liu San had put the sleeves back into his clothes.


    "He hit someone!" "Aiyah, I killed him!"


    Kan Dashan carried Kan Dawei, who had already fainted, and was anxious to the point of being at a loss of what to do. Qin Rui, who had been watching from the side, came over to take a look. He said that he would not die if there were no major problems, and called for He Sheng to bring two servants over to the infirmary to deliver them, so that they would not get in the way.


    "Just you wait, this is not over! Just you wait! "


    As Kan Dashan walked, he still had to turn his head back and curse continuously. As the two got further and further away from each other, the imposing aura that Kan Dashan was putting up became even more intense.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at Song Fangxue who had a furious expression and said: "If you don''t feel at ease, follow me, if you don''t want to, come in. Why are you standing at the door, do you think your reputation isn''t big enough?"


    Song Fangxue bit her lips and entered the room right after.


    Qian Qiaoqiao had also entered the room together with him. From start to finish, she did not ask a single question, as she had long understood this matter clearly. She glanced at Song Fangxue who was silently staring at him, and deliberately cleared her throat.


    "Hey, I''m talking about you. What are you looking at? Even if you could see through two holes, he wouldn''t care about you."


    Qian Qiaoqiao purposely said those words out loud. Although everyone knew that it was a matter, hearing her say it like that caused the inside of the shop to become lively once again. Manager Zhang pulled Liu Wang to listen to the gossip, and Qin Rui, the person who only came to Liu Village two years ago and missed the fun also followed along to join in the fun. The Liu San was embarrassed and Duan Xiaohe was cold. Only Song Fangxue''s face was constantly changing between a green and a white color.


    "Song Fangxue, come over here, I want to talk to you." Liu San stood up, her tone was a little impolite.


    "When Miss Song heard Liu San call her by her full name, she became even more wronged. "Third brother."


    The Liu San said with a cold face. "Come here."


    Qian Qiaoqiao raised her eyebrows, "What''s the use of going over? If there''s anything you can''t say it all at once, it''s right here. Didn''t you see that the lady isn''t willing to go over with you?" Then, he started gossiping with Duan Xiaohe, "Look at you, you really aren''t enlightened."


    Duan Xiaohe also wanted to hear what the Liu San had to say, so she knocked the table and asked him to sit. Liu San glanced at his wife and obediently sat down. Seeing that he listened to Duan Xiaohe''s words, Song Fangxue''s heart immediately became unbalanced.


    "Third brother, why are you so afraid of her? You want her to let you sit down? You are a man, you must have backbone! "Third brother, you were different before!"


    Liu San looked at Song Fangxue indifferently, "Listening to her doesn''t mean that I''m afraid of her, because she''s my wife. That''s why I''m willing to listen to her. This is loving your wife, not being afraid. "


    Duan Xiaohe saw stars in Duan Xiaohe''s eyes, her man was really not a wooden stake.


    "Fang Xue, let''s explain everything clearly at once. I only have my wife in my heart, so it''s best for you to keep your little thoughts to yourself. What happened between you and Kan Dawei is between you, and it has nothing to do with me. At first, you despised my poor family for looking down on me. But now, your man treats you badly and you want to come back ¡­ Go, Song Fangxue, and find a new man to live a good life with. "


    Song Fangxue''s eyes were red from crying, "Third brother, did you forget the oath you gave me back then?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart jumped, and she quickly looked at Liu San. Liu San had an innocent expression. Back then, he was even more foolish than now.


    "Forget it, forget it. All men in the world are the same. I, Song Fangxue, have missed out on a good person ¡­ "Third brother, I will marry you in the next life!"


    After Song Fangxue finished this sentence, she thrust her head towards a pillar at the side. Everyone exclaimed, only to see Qin Rui raising his hand and pushing her away, Song Fangxue sat down on her butt, and they all fell down.


    Qin Rui crossed his legs and took another sip of tea, appearing extremely calm. "If you want to die, then die far away. Don''t dirty my place."


    Song Fangxue immediately cried, sitting on the ground and rubbing her feet, just like a shrew.


    Since it was impossible to start a business like this, Duan Xiaohe called for people to close the shop and let Song Fangxue cause a ruckus. Liu San''s face was filled with disappointment. She said that Song Fangxue was gentle and generous in the past and had never seen her like this.


    It was a good thing that he did not marry this kind of Song Fangxue back then.


    Hearing these words, Song Fangxue''s heart was in pain, she beat her chest and stamped her feet, crying for a while, but in the end, her voice became softer and softer, before she knelt in front of Duan Xiaohe.


    "Sister He, I know that it''s because Uncle Jin Fu begged you that you''re willing to let me have a living here. I shouldn''t have been delusional towards Third Brother. Since I made a decision, I shouldn''t have bothered him now. I''ve thought it through. I can''t go back to the Kan family, but I can''t go anywhere else. "I don''t need to work, I just want you to give me a meal."


    Song Fangxue had always looked weak and weak, but now that she acted so pitifully, it made people even more moved. For example, Liu Wang and Gou Zi.


    There were also a few cold-blooded people, such as Duan Xiaohe, Qin Rui and Qian Qiaoqiao.


    There were also those who did not express their attitudes, such as Brother Third Brother Liu.


    "You make the decision."


    Duan Xiaohe immediately threw the question back to Liu San. Liu San glanced at Liu Wang and said solemnly: "Since you want to keep it, then you must remember not to cause any trouble."


    Seeing that there was hope, Song Fangxue immediately crawled up from the ground, looking bashful and nervous.


    Qian Qiaoqiao rolled her eyes rudely and walked out of the shop while shaking her body. Duan Xiaohe swept a glance across the Liu San and followed him out. Qian Qiaoqiao brought her to the shop that she liked, said what she thought of, and then asked for Duan Xiaohe''s opinion. After the two of them were done talking, Qian Qiaoqiao then started talking about what had happened just now.


    "What happened to your Liu San? Why did he nod his head and leave them behind? Song Fangxue was right when she said that all the men in the world were the same. Whichever woman was weaker, their heart would be with her. Sister He, that Song Fangxue is not simple, if you want to make her stay, you better watch out. "


    also didn''t understand what kind of attitude the Liu San had towards him. Previously, he had thought that the Liu San had feelings for him, but Song Fangxue''s current appearance was completely different from the one he had in his mind.


    Was it because he couldn''t bear to have her stay?


    Duan Xiaohe shook his head and decided to not think about it anymore. She would do whatever she wanted to do, there was always a way out, what was the use of breaking her head!


    Qian Qiaoqiao was also an impatient person, after the discussion was completed, he immediately called for someone to decorate the shop. As the decorations inside the Fancy Dress were satisfactory, Duan Xiaohe said that she would go back and ask first.


    Thinking about how she could save money, Qian Qiaoqiao was naturally more willing.


    On the way back, Qian Qiaoqiao suddenly had an idea, and brought Duan Xiaohe to a clothing shop. The store was big, and the cloth inside was also good. The few clothes that Duan Xiaohe bought from the shop were also from this place.


    Previously, she was treated as a guest by Duan Xiaohe, but this time she faced a great enemy and was on guard against her nervously. Duan Xiaohe thought to herself that with her beauty, she shouldn''t look like a thief. How could she let her be so scared?


    "Do you know whose shop this is?" Qian Qiaoqiao lightly touched her, seeing her confused face, she finally whispered into her ear: "This is Kan Dashan''s wife''s shop."


    Dammit!


    Duan Xiaohe had already forgotten about this, no wonder she was looking at him with such a terrified expression, she was her competitor, and the person who gave her so much trouble in the past two days.


    She thought, what does Qian Qiaoqiao mean by bringing her here? There wasn''t enough people! Buy clothes? No need. Investigation? Come on, this shitty store needs to check out an egg bean!


    "That, little fellow."


    Duan Xiaohe waved her hand at the servant, who shivered and pointed to himself. She nodded, smiled, and hooked her fingers at him. The little fellow could not help but walk over with a blushing face.


    "Girl, what do you want to buy?"


    Duan Xiaohe was happy when he called her "lady", it was the same reasoning as when someone called her classmate while sitting on the subway in his previous life.


    "I''m not buying anything, I''m looking for your manager."


    The servant finally realised Duan Xiaohe''s identity, and her face changed, "My shopkeeper is not here."


    Just as he was saying that, a man and two women walked in from outside. Among them, the one who was carrying a baby was Kan Dashan''s lovely and lovable wife.

 C90

    When enemies see each other, they would be extremely furious. When the wife saw Duan Xiaohe, she would have liked nothing more than to throw the baby out of her arms. Then she would roll up her sleeves and fight with Duan Xiaohe.


    "Duan Xiaohe! How can you still have the face to come! "


    Duan Xiaohe raised her eyebrows, "Your house is open for business, why can''t I come?"


    Her little daughter-in-law was extremely angry, her father glared at Duan Xiaohe with her pair of shrewd eyes and examined him from head to toe, "So this is the second in command of Fancy Dress."


    Duan Xiaohe cupped her fists in a very perfunctory manner, "You''re too courteous, I wonder what you''re called, Uncle?"


    The corner of her father''s mouth widened into a smile. "Liao Renjie."


    After a series of extremely polite greetings, they finally asked what she was up to. Duan Xiaohe swung her hands, "There''s nothing to be proud of, I just want to see what the person who plotted against me actually looks like!"


    The wife, Liao Yingniang, stared with her eyes wide open, "You are clearly here to cause trouble!"


    "Of course not, if I were to come looking for trouble, I''m afraid you would have already been unable to bear it and would have already reported it." Duan Xiaohe was extremely like an old procuress, waving a red handkerchief as she greeted her.


    Liao Renjie placed his hands behind his back and said disdainfully. The little child''s tone is not small at all. He dares to attack by himself. "


    "No need for that, we''re all colleagues here to help each other exchange ideas."


    Liao Yingniang clenched her teeth, "You hurt my husband, and now you''re instigating your man to seduce my cousin''s wife. Duan Xiaohe, you did such a shameless thing, how can you say such arrogant words!"


    Duan Xiaohe exclaimed in her heart. Was this little wife planning to cause trouble!


    "You guys just returned from the infirmary? What happened to Kan Dashan and his brother? Oh yeah, at that time Kan Dashan was so scared by my man that he peed his pants.


    Liao Yingniang''s expression was ugly as she stuffed the baby into her mother''s hands and rushed forward with a wave of her hand. Her father, Liao Renjie, pulled her back and made the waiter by her side watch her closely.


    "Second Leader Duan, what does that mean?"


    Duan Xiaohe spread out her hands, "Could it be that Manager Liao does not know the meaning of the words? Didn''t you spend money to get those people to go cause trouble? How could he not know? Huh, he hasn''t come over to ask for money yet? "No way!"


    Liao Renjie''s expression was unsightly to the extreme. He didn''t know who had started it, but someone had said that they were going to be dragged into jail. They were going to raise the price they had previously agreed on. If one or two of them came and messed with him, he would have to pay, but there were 20-30 people here, so he didn''t have that much money on him. They agreed that the money wouldn''t be too little, but they needed to wait for him to come home to get it. However, those people didn''t let him go and kept him there until Liao Yingniang took the silver and went to get the ransom.


    "Tighten the fist behind your back." Why can''t I understand what the Second Leader Duan is saying? "


    "You don''t understand?" Duan Xiaohe giggled, and in the blink of an eye, her expression changed, as she slammed the table in front of her with such force that it shook the heavens. It''s fine if you don''t understand. You''ll know when the Kan brothers return. Manager Liao, I''ll put this matter to rest. If you have the ability, then come and compete in the open. If you are willing, I can also find a few people to make a ruckus. In ancient times, only women and villains were hard to raise. "I am a woman to begin with. If Manager Liao doesn''t mind being a vile person, we can still sit down and learn from it."


    Liao Renjie''s face twitched slightly and he even clasped his hands with a smile. "Thank you for your guidance."


    Duan Xiaohe knew that it was not easy to behave so atrociously in someone else''s territory even when she was on point. Moreover, she was a little girl who had just arrived at this place. It was not suitable for her to be so arrogant. As Qian Qiaoqiao walked out of his shop, the sounds of scolding from Liao Yingniang could still be heard from afar. Qian Qiaoqiao felt that it was a pity, "How can we let them off so easily!"


    What else can I do? We are on the spur of the moment, if there is a fight between the two of us, we will be at a disadvantage! "Next time, let''s do some learning and find some people. Today, we''ll have a small fight, and two days of a big fight. Who doesn''t know how to do that?


    Qian Qiaoqiao found Duan Xiaohe more interesting, "I also learned that in the future, if anyone dares to come and cause trouble here, I will also find someone to cause trouble here and bring them back!"


    Duan Xiaohe looked at her suspiciously. Although she was already very familiar with Qian Qiaoqiao, she did not want to talk about many things in her heart. Since the other party was unwilling, Duan Xiaohe did not force him. Who would not have some privacy?


    They couldn''t go back today anyway, so they discussed going out to eat and drink. They decided to play for a few more days before going back. Qian Qiaoqiao could not do it, she still had her own restaurant to take care of, so the Liu San was worried about the farming work at home. She also said that she could not leave, and that there was no one at home to take care of her, so he asked her to follow him back.


    Liu San knew that it was because he didn''t want to give Qin Rui a chance to get along with him. And she, naturally, was not willing to give Song Fangxue and the Liu San any more contact.


    Last time, it was at a table in a restaurant. This time, Duan Xiaohe really wanted to get something to eat. Hearing that she wanted to make a move, Liu Wang and Qin Rui nodded their heads in agreement, they had even discussed about the dishes beforehand.


    Duan Xiaohe facepalmed, these people were enough.


    "I won''t do anything today. I''ll eat hotpot today!"


    Qian Qiaoqiao''s eyes immediately lit up when she heard something she had never heard of before. After the two of them bought the ingredients and ingredients for the hotpot, they set up a table in the small yard at the back of the store.


    "Sister He, are you going to put all of these chilies in there?"


    In Great Chong, there were very few people who liked chilies, and the price of these things was not expensive either. She did not know how spicy this was, but as someone from another world, Duan Xiaohe bravely took a bite out of it. It was unknown whether it was because the chilli peppers were too spicy or because the original owner simply could not stand spicy food. In any case, her tears had already come out of her eyes due to the spiciness.


    This is great!


    Qian Qiaoqiao''s eyes were filled with admiration, feeling that this kind of person was born for the kitchen. She was not stingy with her worship towards her, causing Duan Xiaohe to laugh uncontrollably.


    Liu San stood at the side and silently watched his little wife. He remembered that when he went back to the Duan Clan last time, Duan Clan''s father personally said that this daughter of his could not be touched even a little bit of chili ¡­


    After preparing the necessary chopped spring onion and ginger as well as the fennel seeds and peppers, he fried the chili sauce that was prepared beforehand to make the base of the hotpot. The red chili oil made him hungry. The fragrance almost made him gulp.


    Since there were very few people who ate spicy food, she even prepared some clear soup. There was a pot on the left and right. You could wash whatever taste you liked.


    It was worth mentioning that while Duan Xiaohe was cooking, Song Fangxue had been looking in her direction intentionally or unintentionally. Qian Qiaoqiao had her own opinions towards her, and intentionally kept his guard up against her, but in the end, she just stood in front of her, wherever she went, which infuriated Song Fangxue quite a bit.


    During dinner time, Song Fangxue did not let anyone call him out, and consciously sat down.


    Two pots and nine people, eight of them were sitting near the clear soup, and only Duan Xiaohe was there.


    Duan Xiaohe didn''t feel awkward at all, she even thought that this was for the best. If no one argued with her, she could wash away the darkness until dawn.


    Since she had never eaten before, she didn''t know what to do. One pair of eyes after another stared at her. Duan Xiaohe was like a teacher in a kindergarten, suddenly filled with a sense of accomplishment. After placing the dishes inside, every time she scooped up a piece of the dish, she would tell them that this thing could be cooked to start eating, thus the eight chopsticks in the Clear Broth Pot went in to grab something to eat.


    "Sister Qiao, come over and have a taste with me. It''s just that the red oil on top is scary. It''s not spicy at all."


    Qian Qiaoqiao moved her mouth, she sat over and played with Duan Xiaohe. Although the taste was a bit spicy, it was much better than the soup.


    In front of the delicacies, the two women did not care about anyone else and rolled up their sleeves to start eating. The only difference between their posture was that they had two taels of meat on their chests compared to the men on the street.


    If only there was another cold beer, that would be perfect!


    Seeing them eat so happily, Qin Rui also said that he wanted to taste it, so he carried the bowl over.


    Song Fangxue looked at Duan Xiaohe and Duan Xiaohe with a face full of contempt. She picked up a piece of beef and washed it twice in the pot, then while the others were not paying attention, she placed it into Liu San''s bowl nervously.


    Liu San raised his indifferent eyes and saw the creases in her eyebrows. He suddenly stood up and said that he wanted to taste the spicy taste as well. As soon as he stood up, he threw the bowl on the table onto the floor.


    Song Fangxue''s body suddenly stiffened. He did this on purpose!


    "Years peace! Years peace!"


    Duan Xiaohe stood up and cleaned up the broken bowls, then gave him another set. When she came over, he saw that Liu San had already started to eat with his chopsticks.


    "About that, I''ve already eaten it."


    "The Liu San ate heartily as he took in a deep breath. "You''re my wife, I''ve already eaten my saliva before, a pair of chopsticks is nothing."


    Everyone was startled, and then pointed at the Liu San and laughed. Liu San, whose face was glowing red from eating, grabbed his wife''s shoulder and sat down. The seat was on the opposite side of Qin Rui.


    When the meal was almost over, he cleaned up the dishes and went to sleep.


    The other four were just taking a walk after the meal, and were heading towards the inn step by step. Fortunately, there was no curfew in the Great Chong, and on the contrary, the entire city still listened to the liveliness at night. Duan Xiaohe became excited and pulled Qian Qiaoqiao along to accompany him on a stroll.


    The Liu San was worried, so he followed Qin Rui and stayed behind.


    The two men walked too slowly. Duan Xiaohe turned her head and was about to shout for them to stay close, but she unexpectedly bumped into the Little County Princess. Duan Xiaohe was facing the two men directly. The moment she saw Little County Princess jump out, Qin Rui was like a mouse seeing a cat, and her face slightly changed and she retreated.


    She thought to herself, could Qin Rui have gotten into a fight with the Little County Princess? Why are you afraid of me? But thinking about it, as long as the Little County Princess was around, Qin Rui would disappear ¡­

 C91

    Little County Princess''s face was full of excitement. "What a coincidence, I''ll be able to meet you anywhere."


    Duan Xiaohe hurriedly said a few polite words to her.


    "Duan Xiaohe, come with me to the capital. Someone in my family wants to meet you." Little County Princess looked at the clothes on her body. Although the clothes didn''t fit his perfectly, she still felt better when he put them on.


    was only a country girl, and she was even a born noble Little County Princess. Why couldn''t she feel like a country bumpkin like this?


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart jumped, how could she notice the look in Little County Princess''s eyes.


    "No, no, no. I have always been a person who couldn''t lift his pants and couldn''t pull open the trap doors. You want me to enter the capital? "I won''t go."


    Little County Princess did not understand. Everyone wanted to go back to the capital, step on the ground under the Emperor''s feet and take a deep breath.


    Wasn''t this kind of honor very normal in a society where the classes were distinct?


    However, the Little County Princess did not guess that Duan Xiaohe was the most abnormal person in this society.


    "I''m going to start a business for you. Why aren''t you going?" Little County Princess''s eyes were wide open, filled with shock.


    Duan Xiaohe embarrassedly stayed in place, "I''m scared. "I am an ignorant woman who has gone to such a big place like the capital. What if I don''t want to come back?"


    Liu San pulled her towards him with a darkened face, "I''m really sorry Little County Princess, my wife is going to give me a baby, I won''t let her go anywhere!"


    After he finished speaking, he bent over and carried Duan Xiaohe on his shoulder before disappearing into the alley.


    Qian Qiaoqiao and Little County Princess were stupefied. If she was unwilling, she wasn''t willing, why did she have to be carried away! She thought the bandits had come down the mountain to capture them.


    "Prefecture, prefecture ¡­"


    Little County Princess looked at the stuttering Qian Qiaoqiao, "What are you doing?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao was ecstatic, "This humble woman ¡­"


    Little County Princess waved his hand impatiently. "Alright, it has nothing to do with me."


    Qian Qiaoqiao was startled, and then watched as Little County Princess left. After a while, she started to get angry. If she had chatted with Little County Princess a little longer, perhaps she would have gotten the chance to show her face to her through the restaurant. If they could really come, then they would be able to bring glory and wealth to their humble homes! If not, this Little County Princess might even be able to send his family''s pastries to the capital. In this way, she would gain another market, and his wealth would definitely be flowing out!


    The more he thought about it, the more feasible it seemed. Qian Qiaoqiao couldn''t wait any longer. She had the Little Lotus Girl paper, since both of them were part of the restaurant. For the sake of common development, she decided to talk with Duan Xiaohe and do good work for him.


    In order to get the money, he had to go to the capital.


    Duan Xiaohe, who was carried into the alley by the Liu San, was almost killed by the Liu San. The moment he was put down, he pinched the Liu San''s waist forcefully twice.


    "I am a human, I have feet! Try carrying me on your shoulders next time and I''ll kill you! "


    Liu San pulled her into his embrace. In the dark and silent alley, only the heartbeat and breathing of the two could be heard.


    "What are you doing, let go!"


    Liu San held her and swayed, his voice was full of smiles. "If you don''t, I''m afraid you''ll kill me."


    Duan Xiaohe pinched his waist again, "Are you still afraid? Since you are afraid, how can you dare to keep Song Fangxue here? "


    He suddenly laughed lowly, "I have no other reason to keep her here. Besides, I can''t find a suitable embroidery lady for her right now, right? You, wait and see. "


    What the heck is this! Look at the egg!


    "What do you mean?" She realized that something was amiss. He continued to ask but Liu San did not say anything.


    Seeing that she was a little angry, Liu San led her out of the alley. He took the money he got from selling game in his pocket and bought her a bag of candy at the intersection.


    Duan Xiaohe didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She wasn''t a child, so she didn''t need to buy candy to coax him. Liu San held her hand tightly, saying that the money he could earn was only enough to buy candy.


    His heart immediately softened. She would usually give Liu San three to five coins, but he had always kept it safe and sound. Duan Xiaohe was especially generous to let him spend it herself, she could just give it without her. Liu San had always smiled, but he never touched the money.


    There were very few men who were willing to take advantage of his, and it was rare for Liu San to keep thinking of ways to earn some money. Although he was a farmer, Duan Xiaohe knew how high his heart and spirit were.


    "hubby." Duan Xiaohe purposely gentled her voice, sweet and silky, making everyone''s bones soften.


    Liu San''s tiger-like body trembled. He was so scared that he almost couldn''t let go of her hand. If you have something to say, just say it. "


    She swallowed back her words, "It''s nothing, I just wanted to call you that."


    Looking at her wife, the Liu San smiled gently. Duan Xiaohe was stunned, the current Liu San was no longer the cowardly Liu San she was when she first entered. She was clearly still that Liu San, but she felt that something was different.


    The next day, Liu San and Duan Xiaohe followed Qian Qiaoqiao and went back to the town through the carriage. Just as they arrived at the Lucky Faction restaurant, Duan Xiaohe who was still in the carriage saw a familiar figure.


    Liu San reached out his hands to catch her, but Duan Xiaohe jumped off to the other side, afraid that she would run away and chase after her.


    "Wife!" "Where are you going?"


    Duan Xiaohe turned and winked at him, "Wait."


    The girl''s legs and feet were fast enough. In the blink of an eye, she was already at the front. Duan Xiaohe chased after him slowly and finally caught up with him.


    "Miss, wait." Duan Xiaohe gasped, chasing until her throat was parched. May I have your name, Miss? "


    "I don''t see your hubby anymore." That young lady was the person who passed the Beggar Day rewards to Liu San. When she saw Duan Xiaohe, she immediately recognized her and thought that it was still the same thing as before.


    Duan Xiaohe took a deep breath, trying her best to look warm and gentle. When she said that she seemed to like the payment last time, she wanted to ask her if she was interested in making him the embroidery lady. The price wasn''t a problem.


    The girl answered very straightforwardly, "Not going."


    Duan Xiaohe was silent for two seconds, then added another fifteen taels to the base salary. The young lady shook her head as before. She hardened her heart and directly added 30 gold.


    "Why should I go become your embroidery lady?"


    The little girl had a cautious and cautious expression. Duan Xiaohe almost thought that she was a trafficker when she saw her.


    I have a clothing store, embroidery lady s are short on items, just this girl''s embroidery is so beautiful that it''s even more beautiful. When she comes to my shop, she''ll be the one in charge, directly giving a price, your wages will not be short!


    The little girl swept her gaze up and down, "Where''s your store? I haven''t seen you open your shop in town."


    "It''s in the county, newly opened, called Fancy Dress. You can ask around."


    The little girl''s eyes lit up. A few days ago, she had heard that there was a shop called Fancy Dress in the Qinghe County. The clothes there were not the most extravagant, but the most unique and had never been of the same style. Furthermore, he could only take on two pieces of clothes a day at most. As for the more, he wouldn''t do it, and he couldn''t increase the amount of money he had.


    If that was the case, then Fancy Dress''s reputation would be even greater.


    Looking at Duan Xiaohe, the clothes she was wearing was very unique, no one in this town had such a style.


    "How about this, you go back and think about it. Once you''ve thought it through, you can go ahead and look for Shopkeeper Qian at the Lucky Faction Restaurant. My name is Duan Xiaohe. "


    The little girl didn''t know what to mutter, so she turned around and left. Duan Xiaohe followed the little girl around. Seeing that she had just made up her mind in front of a medicine store, she shook her head and sighed.


    Being patted on the shoulder scared Duan Xiaohe. She turned around. It turned out to be the worried Liu San. The Liu San asked her why she was following that young lady sneakily, Duan Xiaohe directly said that she had her eyes on that young lady''s red martial arts, and shamelessly instigated the Liu San to use the name of a fierce man, changing the young lady''s mind to become the embroidery lady.


    There was a row in front, and when the two of them went to search for fame, they saw that the girl had been kicked out of the medicine store.


    "Liu San can''t bear to see this sort of thing happen the most, so after taking a step forward, he was pulled back by Duan Xiaohe. Why are you in such a hurry? Let''s take a look at the situation first. "


    This little girl''s father is ill and has no money to treat it, so he has been taking medicine in this shop. Once or twice was benevolence, and again and again was too much. Only then did the shopkeeper get the waiter to chase her out.


    "I will return the money. When I earn more, I will return it to you!" The girl''s face was red with anger, and her fists were clenched at her sides.


    "The spectators asked the shop assistant how much money she owed, and the shop assistant could not wait to grow his nose to the sky." "Five taels of silver."


    Real rich people were disdainful of eating melon. When they heard that there was so much money, they all dispersed. The girl stood there stubbornly, but she looked very pitiful. Duan Xiaohe touched her money bag, and then poked Liu San with her finger, "Take out your money."


    The two of them collected five to six taels of silver from the wall and coaxed Liu San to go over and give them the money to buy medicine for the young lady. Liu San looked at her with burning eyes. "If this young lady is happy and grateful, if I don''t marry, what will you do?"


    Duan Xiaohe was startled. She grabbed a four or five year old little kid at the intersection and gave him two coins to buy candy so she could give the money to the girl. If the girl asked, she would say that it was from someone with the surname Duan.


    Just as the two of them returned back to the restaurant, chatting with Qian Qiaoqiao, the young lady came over with red eyes, looking straight at Duan Xiaohe with a proud face, completely ignoring the Liu San who once gave him a purse.


    "Are the wages you mentioned still acceptable? I can be your embroidery lady, but I want my father to be with you. "


    Duan Xiaohe asked her: "Where is your father? It is more important to treat your father first."


    The girl pointed behind her. "My father is outside."


    Everyone looked outside and saw a man standing there, pale and thin as a piece of paper. The abacus in Qian Qiaoqiao''s hands dropped to the ground with a thud, and his originally rosy face turned pale white.

 C92

    Qian Qiaoqiao''s reaction was too quick, the man outside immediately shifted his gaze onto her. Seeing Qian Qiaoqiao''s appearance, the man did not even have time to breathe, before fainting in front of the tavern.


    The girl cried out and ran to her father''s side with a pale face. As Duan Xiaohe looked at these three people, she remembered a joke her friend told him in her previous life. After she pulled out a strand of white hair, the black hair at the side had also turned white from fright.


    This was exactly what was happening right now.


    The Liu San had already left, and helped the lady carry his father up, preparing to send him to the clinic. Qian Qiaoqiao finally reacted, she had Liu San bring him to the resting area of the restaurant, then called for another worker to invite the doctor over.


    Seeing Qian Qiaoqiao''s reaction, Duan Xiaohe had pretty much guessed something. Her gaze moved to the girl, thinking that Qian Qiaoqiao was probably just saying that the person in Xiao San''s stomach was a son ¡­


    When the doctor came to see her, he sighed and shook his head. The girl was crying so hard that she almost couldn''t catch her breath. Qian Qiaoqiao''s face had already turned gray, and she could not even stand steadily. Duan Xiaohe immediately supported her and heard from the doctor: "I didn''t say that she is dead, it''s just that he is too sick, if she wants to live, she has to use ginseng."


    Ginseng! When Duan Xiaohe made a small fortune now, not only did she not say that she could afford it, the little girl immediately collapsed on hearing it.


    "My father can only wait for death?"


    The doctor who was used to seeing people die put away his medicine case indifferently, "Without ginseng, you can only wait for death."


    Qian Qiaoqiao suddenly broke free from Duan Xiaohe''s grasp and stumbled out. When she came in again, she was holding four or five silver taels in notes.


    "How do I add the ginseng into the medicine?" Braised alone or in medicine? Doctor, just tell me and I''ll get someone to buy it! "


    There weren''t many rich people in the town, but people who could afford to spend so much money in one go were rich people. The moment the doctor regained his spirits, he wrote a big article in a relaxed manner. The handwriting, Zhou Zhengqing, was much better than the doctors in his previous life who only knew how to draw talismans.


    "As long as I can keep the ginseng in the medicine and simmer it three times a day, it will be fine. If the three medicines haven''t awoken, then prepare them for him. If you wake up, come find me again. "


    Qian Qiaoqiao gratefully sent them out of the restaurant and paid a pretty good medical fee. When she returned, he didn''t dare enter the house. She just stood at the door and looked into the distance. Looking at her, Duan Xiaohe didn''t want to get involved with this anyway, so she asked on her behalf.


    "Miss, what''s your name? "What''s your father''s name?"


    After a long while, the lady finally said: "My name is Xia Yu, my father is Xia Quanan."


    Duan Xiaohe glanced at Qian Qiaoqiao, who was at the door, and asked: "Where''s your mother?"


    Xia Yu shook her head and said that she was dead.


    According to what Qian Qiaoqiao said last time, her ex-husband''s family was quite wealthy. How did it end up like this now?


    "Is there anyone else in your family?"


    Xia Yu said that she had a blind grandmother at home.


    Duan Xiaohe opened her mouth, but once again swallowed her words. Sister Qiao, you keep watch. I will go out with Liu San for a while. "


    However, Qian Qiaoqiao pulled her back, "Don''t, wait a little longer."


    Duan Xiaohe looked at Liu San, who nodded at her. Duan Xiaohe knew that if Qian Qiaoqiao were to keep him here, she was afraid that her ex-husband wouldn''t be able to wake up, and she would die just like that. Qian Qiaoqiao had already been injured once, and now that they had suddenly reunited, she did not expect it to be such a tragic situation.


    A waiter came over and told Qian Qiaoqiao that she would settle the bill between the table and the table, and told her to go over and settle the score with him. Qian Qiaoqiao wiped away the tears on her face and impatiently waved him away, telling him that everything in the shop today was under his control.


    The waiter was stunned. The promotion came so suddenly, he was not prepared for it at all.


    The restaurant was completely quiet, Qian Qiaoqiao said that she wanted to move the person over to her own house, Duan Xiaohe said that her father was in such a state that he cannot move, so it would be a bit messy, wait for the person to wake up before doing so.


    Only then did Xia Yu, who was half a beat too slow to react, realize the unusual relationship between Qian Qiaoqiao and her father.


    "Manager, are you old acquaintances of my father?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao withdrew her gaze from her father Xia Quanan as she vaguely nodded and said, "Mn, it''s an old friend."


    Even if it was an old friend, he couldn''t just spend a few hundred silver coins to buy an old man to extend his life. How could Xia Yu believe such a perfunctory reply.


    "Putong! She immediately knelt down towards Qian Qiaoqiao. Manager Qian, I beg of you, please save my father.


    Qian Qiaoqiao''s eyes were empty, "Don''t you have a grandmother?"


    Xia Yu shook her head, she did not hide anything.


    Her grandmother, Qian Qiaoqiao''s former mother-in-law, wanted a grandson for the rest of her life. She had someone come to see Little San''s stomach, saying that he was just a son, but she was only born to be a loser. Her grandmother had said that she would throw the child out and let her mother have another one.


    Xiao San''s position fell down just like that. Even though her father was still in pain, when she saw the old lady, her father could only look at her and gradually turn cold. Little San was extremely infuriated and fell in love with the servants of their family. The two of them took her father''s money and ran away.


    The old lady was so angry that her eyes were blinded. Her father''s illness had been caused by his anger at that moment.


    Hearing that, Qian Qiaoqiao''s eyes became misty, but she still scolded: "That''s right! Retribution! "


    "I beg you to save my father. As long as he can come back to life, I''m fine with anything!" Xia Yu cried so hard that even Duan Xiaohe, the outsider, was moved.


    Qian Qiaoqiao''s lips moved, but she did not say anything. Duan Xiaohe helped her up, "If she doesn''t save your father, I reckon that no one in this world will save your father anymore. "Don''t worry."


    Xia Yu''s eyes swelled up, she was crying so hard that she couldn''t even complete a sentence. Duan Xiaohe could only console her. She would wait for her father to wake up first.


    Old man Xia was also trying her best, she was about to wake up when she swallowed the second bowl of medicine. When Qian Qiaoqiao, who was feeding him the medicine, saw his eyelids move, she ran out anxiously and asked Xia Yu to go in and serve him. She said that he was afraid that her father would faint from the shock she felt upon seeing her.


    Qian Qiaoqiao stood at the door for a while, listening to the father and daughter duo talking, only then did she relax and sit next to Duan Xiaohe. She wanted to ask Duan Xiaohe what she said to him when she was taking care of her.


    "Just say that you''re her father''s original blind companion for Hugh to go out."


    Qian Qiaoqiao was startled and kept silent. After a moment of silence, sshe suddenly slapped her thigh. Taking advantage of the fact that it wasn''t too late yet, he called a waiter to call the doctor over.


    The doctor quickly came and wrote a prescription saying that there were a lot of precious herbs. Qian Qiaoqiao gave him a huge sum of money as well.


    Duan Xiaohe leaned on a pillar and asked her. She was treated like this in the past, how could she be so generous as to throw away this money?


    Qian Qiaoqiao smiled lightly, "Money costs money to earn, if you earn it you can earn more. If you keep defending, you won''t be able to bring it into the coffin."


    It was already dark, so Duan Xiaohe and Liu San squeezed in Qian Qiaoqiao''s house all night. They would return to the Liu Village early the next morning. Xia Yu stopped in front of the ox-cart. She lacked the arrogance she had yesterday, but the little girl still looked very stubborn.


    "I will go with you to the county and be your embroidery lady."


    "What about your father? What about your grandmother?"


    Xia Yu lowered her head and thought for a while, then said: "I''m not a boy, I can''t pass on my legacy, no matter how good I am she doesn''t like me, since she doesn''t want to see me, I don''t care what she does."


    Although she was only 14 or 15 years old, her soul was already that of Qin San''s wife. "After hearing these words, she could only shake her head and exclaim at how Xia Yu was still a child. What about your father? "


    Xia Yu bit her lips, "Aunt Qiao will take good care of him."


    Duan Xiaohe thought that Qian Qiaoqiao was really capable, and in one night she already changed her address to ''Aunt''.


    "Didn''t your Aunt Qiao tell you that she wanted to open a restaurant in the county as well?" Why don''t you go home and work with your dad and your grandma and move to the county. Firstly, it will be convenient for your Aunt Qiao to take care of your father, and secondly, it will also be convenient for you to go to the shop and become a embroidery lady. "


    Xia Yu was startled, "If you take care of everything, can you take care of our family?"


    Duan Xiaohe laughed. No need for me, your Aunt Qiao will arrange it. "


    After the matter was settled, Duan Xiaohe left all these matters to Qian Qiaoqiao and followed Liu San to drive the oxcart back.


    After returning to the Liu Family Village, Duan Xiaohe felt an indescribable sense of familiarity. In her previous life, she was born into a small family, so she was born in a city. Occasionally, she would travel to a small town with a nice scenery. However, she never thought that she, who had gotten used to living in a city, would fall in love with such a clean and pure place.


    "After we settle the matters at the restaurant, I will let go of this matter and give it to Qian Qiaoqiao. I will also let go of the business at Fancy Dress and go take the money from him every month. I don''t want to go to the city. I want to live in the mountains for the rest of my life. "


    The Liu San was surprised. "People in the countryside are hoping to get rid of the countryside, but you are unwilling to do so."


    Duan Xiaohe''s actions were exaggerated as she inhaled a breath of air that was free of pollution. Who would have thought that with just a single breath of air from Little Qing, her face almost turned green. Liu San laughed out loud, and couldn''t help but pinch her face.


    "This is my land, this is my land, this is my home, why should I leave?"


    Liu San stared straight at her, "Wifey, I want to treat you well for the rest of my life."


    He stood in front and pulled on Little Qing''s rope, rolling up his sleeves. On his collar, there was a small oil stain that Duan Xiaohe accidentally rubbed on before she left the house in the morning. Little Qing swung her tail, and turned her head back to glance at Duan Xiaohe with her big white eyes, as if she had just asked with a long voice.


    In the midst of a serious occasion, Duan Xiaohe suddenly felt like laughing. Liu San became angry from embarrassment, "What are you laughing at?"


    Duan Xiaohe held back her laughter, "My hubby treats me well, and you don''t allow me to laugh?"


    Liu San''s eyes were shining. Wife, please give birth to a baby. "

 C93

    "It''s still daytime, what kind of child are we having?"


    "The Liu San closed in on her. Why can''t I have a baby during the day? If I want to, I can have one anywhere. "


    "Duan Xiaohe took out some dry grass from somewhere to feed the cows, and poked Little Qing''s butt without stopping. "Let''s go back and mend the cracked wall with mud, or we can just save up some money and build a big house. When we go to bed at night, we always feel like someone is secretly peeking at us ¡­"


    When he raised his head, he saw that Liu San was looking around with his ears wide open, not hearing what she said at all. Just as he was about to say it again, he saw Liu San staring at a certain direction, his eyes shining with a green light in excitement.


    Duan Xiaohe followed his gaze and saw a tall forest. From the outside, she could not see anything, it was definitely a good place to fight!


    "Liu San!" Duan Xiaohe''s face flushed red, "You just can''t have any normal things in your head!"


    "Liu San is very serious, very serious." What''s wrong with me? What''s going on in my head? "


    "He saw that her face was red again, red to the point that it wasn''t even proper." Wife, why are your face so red? Sunny? Then let''s hurry home. "


    Only then did Duan Xiaohe realize that he had been scammed, and was laughing and about to beat him up. Someone walked over from the front and started chatting with the Liu San about who was back and how long he would be there.


    Liu San was obviously startled for a moment, and then silently dragged Little Qing forward. Duan Xiaohe went up to him and asked him who he was. He said that he was the father of someone at the western end of the village. Annoyed, she said that she knew who the speaker was. She asked who the speaker was.


    "Another hunter in the village."


    After returning home, Liu Da immediately ran over to pester Duan Xiaohe to ask for some candy. Duan Xiaohe smiled as she took out a bag of candy and stuffed it into his hands, telling him not to eat too much at once, lest her teeth break. Liu Da revealed his white teeth, showing off in front of her and making her smile childishly.


    Just then, Lady Zhang returned from the outside, her face beaming with happiness. When she saw Duan Xiaohe, she was startled, but then like an arrogant rooster, she walked past her and entered the house, never to come out again.


    "She''s not serious."


    Liu Da called out a mouthful of sugar and pointed at the house. The sound was not loud, so the Lady Zhang was not afraid of making a ruckus.


    Duan Xiaohe swept a glance over Lady Zhang''s house, then looked at the little black house that she and Liu San were living in, and felt that it was even more urgent to build this house.


    Ever since the two of them returned home, Old Man Liu had never stopped talking. Basically, she knew how to cook and earn a lot of money. Old Man Liu had never spoken in a voice as loud as today, as if he was hinting at something.


    While the dishes were being washed, Duan Xiaohe asked Liu San what his father did. Why does it seem like he was deliberately choking your second brother?


    Who knows? I guess the Lady Zhang that they lost their home did not cook well. Dad was angry.


    That made a lot of sense.


    Duan Xiaohe originally wanted to take a bath, but the ancient people were all troublesome. Without taking a shower, she would have to settle these two matters separately.


    After boiling a pot of hot water and adding cold water, he called Liu San over to help her wash her hair. Liu San was excited, a woman washing her hair, in his eyes, this kind of thing that was extremely charming, had never been done before.


    The thing he was most satisfied with about coming to this world was that the original owner''s hair was growing quite well. Pure natural non - dyeing ironing without oil, easy to wash is soft and smooth. Apart from the fact that it was easy to tie knots in the morning, nothing else was a problem.


    Hair like this in the 21st century would definitely be advertised.


    Duan Xiaohe tilted her head in a beautiful manner, placing her long head into the water basin, in her mind was the scene of the Liu San looking at her gently from above, with her hand gently helping her wash her hair.


    Just thinking about it was enough.


    Liu San scooped up a ladle of water and rushed down towards Duan Xiaohe''s head. The beautiful woman was drenched from the cold, and her ears were filled with water.


    "Liu San!"


    The Liu San did not disappoint her and poured another ladle of water over her head.


    Duan Xiaohe was about to cry, she did not understand anything at all.


    After wiping the water off her face and clearing her ears, Duan Xiaohe then snatched the ladle away fiercely. You can''t be gentle! This water has to be poured slowly, what are you getting so excited about! "


    "What''s the wool?"


    Duan Xiaohe took two deep breaths, and ladled a ladle of water for himself. Do you see? It''s like this, slow down a bit! "


    Liu San snatched the ladle back and said repeatedly, "Got it, got it. I got it."


    Although she was a bit too brave at the beginning, she still enjoyed the later stages of the game. After washing his hair, Duan Xiaohe went back to her room to change. The Liu San pulled her into the courtyard and sat her down, then used a dry towel from the scorching sun to dry her hair.


    Looking at the figures of the two people on the ground, Duan Xiaohe''s heart warmed.


    Liu San left after lunch, bringing the last piece of cured meat with him. Duan Xiaohe asked who he was sending away to. He said that she would go to an old acquaintance''s house to play string, and she would feel embarrassed if she did not bring anything.


    She ridiculed who else in this village could be considered to be his old acquaintance. If they were old acquaintances, wouldn''t they be like that thick-skinned Qin Rui, who would rush over everyday to eat?


    On that day, the Liu San didn''t come back until nightfall.


    "I''ll warm something for you to eat. Go and have a bite."


    Liu San scoffed. I''ve eaten, at someone''s house. "


    The Liu San was still unhappy about the clothes with the sleeves broken. Song Fangxue had said that she wouldn''t help him make up for it even if the two of them were willing to, so she could only sew them together with the needle in an extremely perfunctory manner. The needle was so ugly that it was almost a force to be pushed. He happily wore it all the way until he returned home before he was willing to change it.


    At this moment, Duan Xiaohe was using the flame from the candle to pick out the coarse stitches on it, thinking that if she could do it, he would sew it up properly first, then wash it off with her clothes the next day.


    "It''s already dark, why are you still sewing? We can get more tomorrow."


    Liu San took off his shoes and socks because of the stench of perspiration. Duan Xiaohe pinched her nose and asked him to wash his face first before coming back to him. Liu San mischievously hung the outer garment over her head, causing her to almost die from the stench.


    He had just changed his clothes, so how could it get so dirty after only half a day?


    Liu San washed up cleanly. When he returned to the house, he grabbed the clothes and needle and thread in her hands and then laid her down on the brick bed.


    "Do you have any more of that jam? Or you can make some pastries tomorrow and I''ll take them to someone else. "


    Duan Xiaohe pushed him away and got up, "Who are you sending off?"


    Liu San once again pulled her into his embrace and laughed loudly. Didn''t I say before that there were only two people in the village who knew how to hunt? I am one, while he is one. A few years ago, he suddenly left, and I didn''t think he would come back. He taught me a lot of skills, and now that he''s back, I have to give him something back. "


    Duan Xiaohe was relieved. "Then call someone over and have a meal together at home. I''ll cook anything you want to eat tomorrow."


    Liu San kissed her on the forehead, "No need, he doesn''t like liveliness."


    "You don''t want me to see you eat my food, weirdo."


    That night, Duan Xiaohe was ruthlessly bullied by the Liu San a few times, and only after half the night was he willing to let go of her. The next morning, Duan Xiaohe got up and made a lot of things so that he could bring them over later.


    After the Liu San went out, Duan Xiaohe washed her clothes, tidied up the house once more, and went to Haitang''s family in her leisure. Haitang''s mother said something else, making the Begonia''s eyes turn red. Seeing Duan Xiaohe coming over, she directly went into her embrace.


    Haitang''s mother wanted to extend her hand to hit him, but she stopped her. She said that the Begonia was already big, so why was it so easily beaten? Liu Miao, who was standing at the side, laughed and said that her sister had been getting beaten up every day for the past few days.


    Why? she asked. Liu Miao said that as long as her mother talked about that marriage, Begonia would be unhappy, and if she was unhappy, she would be beaten. A beating was not really a hard one. It was just a slap on the shoulder and a hit on the butt.


    Duan Xiaohe held back her laughter for a long while, until the Begonia was really angry, and then she stopped.


    After recounting what had happened in the county to Begonia, he showed an angry expression.


    "Like I said, Song Fangxue is not a simple woman. You weren''t my village''s woman in the past, so you didn''t know about these things. Luckily the Third Brother Liu didn''t have any money at the time, and if he married Song Fangxue, his life would have been ruined. "


    It was not that Duan Xiaohe wasn''t curious about their past, it was just that if she asked about it today, she would only be finding unhappiness in his heart. In any case, Liu San had him in her heart, and that was enough.


    "By the way, do you know of another hunter in the village? Yesterday, when we came back, someone told Liu San that he had returned. In the afternoon, he carried some food and went over. "Well, he went out again this morning."


    Begonia was stunned, "He''s back?"


    Speaking of that hunter, the crabapple even sighed for a while.


    The hunter was not a hunter before, but his wife was an orphan girl from Liu Village. One day, a lone girl came up to the mountain and picked him up. She even found a doctor to buy medicine to treat him. After he was well, the two of them had a long time of love, and they married in the village. Seeing that his daughter was living in poverty, he went to the mountains to be a hunter, and only then did his home gradually recover. However, not long after his good days had passed, the orphan girl became ill. There was no cure for her, she could only watch the orphan girl die in his arms.


    When he said this, the Begonia wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    "Sis, at that time, I didn''t understand it. My heart even said that a man could cry like that. Now I know, the original deep love does not have a long time, as long as people are right, no matter whether it is years or nights, can be so heartbreaking. It has been almost three years since he left the village. "


    Although Duan Xiaohe did not personally witness that scene, she could still feel the feelings the hunter had for that lone girl.


    "Is Liu San on good terms with him?"


    The Begonia nodded, saying that she had always seen the two of them together in the past. Many of the men in the village wanted to learn how to hunt from the hunters, yet he only taught Liu San himself.

 C94

    After exiting the Haitang''s family, she specially took a detour to the hunter''s house to have a look. His house was in the most remote corner of the village. The house was in ruins, but there was a large copper lock in front of it.


    She had passed this place a few times before, so she didn''t pay attention to the lock on the door. Now that she saw it, she was wondering if there was anything worth thinking about in this broken house.


    Yes, to a hunter, this house was something worth thinking about.


    This time Liu San came back before dinner. Like yesterday, his clothes were dirty, he was covered in the stench of sweat, and his face was completely black. He had to get two pots of water to wash it off.


    Normally, when he ate two or three bowls of food in one go, he would eat five bowls. While cleaning up the tableware, Old Man Liu walked to the entrance of the kitchen and called out to Duan Xiaohe.


    He said that his family''s number three had a good appetite recently and would cook more tomorrow. Otherwise, if all those food were taken up by Ol ''Three, what could he, an old fool, possibly get? Was he full?


    Duan Xiaohe glanced at her little kitchen. According to Liu San''s method of eating, he did not know how many days he could eat in the kitchen.


    When Duan Xiaohe returned to her room at night, she looked at Liu San, whose eyes were shining black with excitement. What the hell are you doing? "


    "He went hunting with my master."


    "You didn''t get anything?"


    "Eat it, or else I''ll be hungry until night." Liu San replied as if it was as expected. He took off his shoes and socks, climbed onto the brick bed, and hugged his wife and child as he lamented the fact that he already had two children.


    Duan Xiaohe pushed him away, "Find your master and send him to hell."


    "Liu San stuck to him again with a shy face. Master is a man like me, how can he be born? Wife, you aren''t jealous of my master are you? "


    Duan Xiaohe thought to herself, was it obvious that she was jealous? "Liu San caught her thoughts and exaggeratedly sniffed her body. "My wife is a jar of vinegar. She''s extremely sour."


    With one kick, she sent Liu San to the bottom of the brick bed, turned over and slept, while taking away an entire blanket.


    This situation continued for several days. Finally, Duan Xiaohe could no longer endure it and dragged Liu San into the kitchen. She pointed at the empty rice bag and viciously shouted, "If you don''t give me a perfect explanation, I won''t cook for you from tomorrow onwards! Just go with your master to the mountains and eat wild game for the rest of your life! "


    Liu San scratched his head in embarrassment, "Or do you want me to eat less tomorrow?"


    Duan Xiaohe was so angry that she almost choked to death. It was said that husband and wife were quarreling at the head of the bed. That night, Liu San took off all his clothes, and crawled over to her side in an extremely hoodlum manner. Only then did Duan Xiaohe see the bruises and scratches on his back through the moonlight.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Liu San did not think so, and pushed his wife who had sat up straight back down. "I accidentally got it."


    Duan Xiaohe wanted to push him away, but she could do nothing as Liu San was just a Barbaric Cow, how could she have the strength to do so. The Liu San thought that it was just fun, and was even more excited to mess with her, then she stopped.


    After he was done, the Liu San laid on the side in satisfaction, causing Duan Xiaohe''s entire body to feel weak.


    "Where did you get these wounds?"


    After asking on both sides but no response, Duan Xiaohe flipped over in anger, only to see that Liu San had already fallen asleep. It was like his fist had landed on cotton, making her so angry that she didn''t sleep well that night.


    After attending to the family''s breakfast the next day, just as Liu San left his room, Duan Xiaohe followed closely behind. She had watched too many TV dramas, so she had imitated Lu Li''s actions and started following him. However, after following Lu Li into the forest, they lost him.


    Looking at the forest, Duan Xiaohe gritted her teeth, thinking to herself that she would not let Liu San get on the kang tonight, nor would he get to eat!


    On the way back, she met a familiar face who greeted her twice. Her face was full of gossip as she asked Lady Zhang what was she doing in town recently.


    Duan Xiaohe shook her head and said that she did not know, but she had nothing to do with Lady Zhang at all.


    Her aunt also knew that their family had quarreled for three days, two days and one night. Everyone in the village knew that Duan Xiaohe and Lady Zhang were old friends, so they did not ask anymore.


    She suddenly thought back to the last time Qian Qiaoqiao came here, and said that Lady Zhang would always go to town, and every time she came back, she would be full of smiles. This time, they had just returned home from the county, and just happened to bump into Lady Zhang, who had come home with a smile plastered on her face.


    At that time, the Old Man Liu purposely choked on air, so it was because of this matter!


    Liu Er did not even care about this kind of thing? This was a bit too much.


    After returning home, Duan Xiaohe paid special attention to the Lady Zhang. She knew that the Lady Zhang would be going to town in two or three days, so she wanted to wait until the day when she went to take a look and see what his adulterer looked like. To be able to make the Lady Zhang so brazenly go to a secret meeting, to be able to make Liu Er so afraid to care.


    Liu San would be back by lunchtime. Together with him was a bearded big guy.


    This must be the hunter ¡­


    "Wife, this is my master."


    Liu San was in the middle introducing, introducing her with a gentle face, introducing the bearded man with pride.


    With the story that Begonia told, she couldn''t help but look at him a couple more times. He was in his forties and had a swarthy complexion. He did not exaggerate to the extent that he wore beast skins with bows and arrows, common coarse linen clothes, and a pair of muddy cloth shoes.


    He looked no different from an ordinary person. Only the eyes were too sharp.


    Usually, Liu San would only come back in the evening, but the three of them only had a simple meal at noon. Now that he suddenly brought his men back, Duan Xiaohe went to the kitchen to get a few more side dishes and some rest for the morning snacks.


    The few of them sat in the courtyard and chatted. When they saw her come out, they asked her how she managed to follow the Liu San all the way down the mountain.


    Liu San was stunned, "My wife, why are you following me?"


    Duan Xiaohe looked embarrassed, "I wanted to go up the mountain to get some osmanthus flowers, but I didn''t expect that after losing you, I wouldn''t dare to go into the forest by myself, so I came back."


    At that time, she was sneaking around like a thief who had sneaked into the village to shoot, so it was obvious that there was a problem. This kind of words would only coax weak children like Old Man Liu and Liu Da. Being stared at by Hunter Cao''s eyes, Duan Xiaohe immediately felt uncomfortable.


    "There are no osmanthus flowers in that forest. It would be a waste for you to go there."


    Duan Xiaohe glared at Liu San. This man was doing this on purpose!


    "She had the Liu San call you over for a meal a long time ago. He insisted that you didn''t like the liveliness." Duan Xiaohe brought a bowl of sweet osmanthus water in front of him and said, "Taste this, I made it myself."


    "Hunter Cao looked at the small osmanthus flower floating in the bowl and was stunned for a moment. "It has a long smell and is not greasy. It''s a good item."


    Everyone liked to be praised by others, so Duan Xiaohe took out all of the pastries in front of them.


    After eating lunch at his house, Hunter Cao went back. He stayed behind to help her pack up his things and took the initiative to tell her about the matter of going up the mountain today.


    "I didn''t know you were following me. If I knew you were following me, I would have walked slowly to wait for you. I wouldn''t have lost you."


    Duan Xiaohe closed the kitchen door and was about to take off his clothes. Liu San grabbed her hand, eyes flowing with tender love.


    "I''m fine. I didn''t get any injuries today. "You see, my clothes are all clean today."


    She retracted her hand, "Every time you go out to find him, you bring back a body full of wounds. What are you doing? He taught you boxing? "


    Liu San raised his eyebrows. Do you know? "


    What the hell? She could make it sound like it?


    His gaze suddenly darkened, "Last time, when I came back from your parents'' house, I didn''t have the ability, and almost got hurt by you. When I learn some martial arts from my master, I will definitely be able to protect you. For a man like you, Duan Xiaohe, to not have any future in your life, you must not. "


    With his heart stifled, Duan Xiaohe''s useless, red eyes crashed into his chest, hugging him tightly.


    In his eyes, the strongest person in the village was the Hunter Cao. Hunter Cao naturally had some moves to make when she taught him all the hunting skills. Every time he came back, he would bring along some bruises and bruises. It was to protect her that he went to find his teacher to teach him kung fu?


    Such simple and honest words of love were the most touching things she had heard in her two lifetimes.


    After Liu San was honest, Duan Xiaohe was even more friendly towards him. From time to time, she would let Liu San bring him to his house for dinner.


    Finally, after such a disastrous event, the family food supply was once again gone.


    This time, she did not call for Liu San to go upstairs. Instead, she invited Begonia, who had always been bored at home, to go inside the town. Halfway there, he was caught up by the Liu San who was driving the ox-cart. Liu San blamed her for calling him, it was only a small distance away from the town, why would she bother walking with so much effort if she had an oxcart?


    The two girls jumped onto the oxcart, giggling. Soon, they arrived at the town. Liu San still wanted to find Hunter Cao and let them play in town for a day. In the afternoon, he would go to Qian Qiaoqiao''s restaurant to pick them up.


    The Begonia was also holding in her anger, buying and selling all the silver in her hands. If not for Duan Xiaohe pulling her, her small purse would have been empty long ago.


    Duan Xiaohe brought Begonia to find Qian Qiaoqiao, but she did not see him. Instead, she saw Xia Yu, who was helping in the restaurant. After introducing the two girls to him, she asked Qian Qiaoqiao.


    "Aunt Qiao is at home taking care of my father. I''m young, so I came over to help."


    The more Duan Xiaohe looked at it, the more satisfied she was. If she had a son, this kind of girl, she would probably come and be her daughter-in-law. Begonia pulled at her in amusement, "Look at you, that girl gave you a man''s purse."


    Duan Xiaohe laughed indifferently, "Xia Yu is different from Song Fangxue."


    Just as she was saying that, Qian Qiaoqiao came over and waved her hand at Duan Xiaohe. I just saw your second sister-in-law again. "

 C95

    Duan Xiaohe ran over to the door and stood beside her, and glanced outside while holding onto his neck. "Where?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao glanced at her, "Why are you so interested in this?"


    The Begonia also came over, "There''s no need for that. Why are we standing here? Follow me and take a look."


    The two of them cast their disdainful gazes at the Begonia, but they both stepped outside at the same time. Qian Qiaoqiao led the way in front, while Duan Xiaohe and the Begonia followed behind. They followed the Lady Zhang into an alley, and only stopped when they saw her enter through a big door.


    "Sis, what should we do, report it to the officials?"


    "Reporting to the officials, the most they can do is steal people, this is a family dispute and the government doesn''t care about it."


    Qian Qiaoqiao booed and walked up. Duan Xiaohe and the Begonia looked at each other and followed along.


    In the country, a row of houses and a yard were all over. Although it was not a small courtyard, it was still a small courtyard. Once the door was closed, nothing could be seen.


    At this moment, the three of them had their ears pressed to the gap of the door, listening inside.


    The sound was very vague, but it was very imposing.


    Duan Xiaohe was a little disappointed and a little excited. There were a lot of people inside, and she was thinking that the ancients also had quite a heavy taste, could it be that they had a lot of people? But there was no "mmm, mmm, mmm." It didn''t seem to be doing that sort of thing.


    Hearing this, Duan Xiaohe suddenly raised her body, and almost smashed Qian Qiaoqiao''s chin into pieces.


    Qian Qiaoqiao''s eyes were filled with tears, she held her chin in pain, and was unable to say a word. Duan Xiaohe covered her head and apologized. Hearing that someone was going to come out, the few of them quickly ran out.


    "Seeing Qian Qiaoqiao''s painful state, Begonia could not bear to do so. Why don''t we find a doctor first? "


    Qian Qiaoqiao wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, shook her head, and said vaguely: "No need. Little He, what are you doing? "It''s not like I heard anything extraordinary."


    Duan Xiaohe waved his hand, "My legs were numb, I didn''t expect to hit you when I stood up. I''m sorry. "


    She suddenly understood what the person inside was doing. Just a moment ago, the moment the person inside had shouted out his or her slogan, she had felt a sense of familiarity.


    One of the old grannies carried a basket of food and was about to enter the alley when Duan Xiaohe called her over and asked her what was going on. Grandma shook her head and said, "What kind of relatives are they talking about? I don''t know what''s going on there. They just call out slogans all day long, and they say they earn money. How can money come out just by shouting?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao was interested, and said such a good thing? She also wanted to go and introduce him.


    "Nanny looked at her with a bit of disappointment." Don''t you know how to make your own money? If you want to enter, you have to pay the money. After a few days, you have to pay the money back after a few days. If you paid the money back, then you have to pay it back after a few days.


    Look, it''s just a distribution.


    Duan Xiaohe''s understanding of marketing came from his previous life''s big sister, who was her first cousin. When she was in middle school, her elder sister and her aunt had been in the market and still wanted to log off at home. She didn''t know if it was because she had brainwashed her elder sister and aunt that they lost their minds. The two of them spent all their time thinking about the meat pies falling from the sky and the white wolves in their hands.


    In the early stages of her trek through the underworld, the two of them had invested another hundred thousand dollars into the business, which was to say that it was a proper investment. The result was obvious. All 100,000 yuan had gone down the drain.


    Because she was not close to Big Sis, and because she always took advantage of her family, every time she brought this up, Duan Xiaohe would gloat a little heartlessly.


    Although her relationship with Lady Zhang was currently not that good, she was still a person who lived under a roof. Her man still needed to call her brother Lady Zhang.


    People came out of the alleyway one after another, all of them flushed red. Duan Xiaohe thought to herself, how could such simple people be so easily deceived in the ancient times?


    He called for Qian Qiaoqiao and Begonia to hide in another place, and after careful count, there were more than a dozen people. He didn''t know if the scale here was big or small.


    Duan Xiaohe asked Qian Qiaoqiao, "Have you heard of this kind of thing before?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao shook her head, "This is the first time I''ve heard of it."


    "What?" Begonia came over confused. Is there really such a cheap deal? "


    "Do you think that''s possible? How much is five cents a person and ten cents a person? How much do you think it would cost? Do you think there''s such a cheap deal when they take the money away? "


    The Begonia still had some lingering fear in her heart, "Then it''s a scam! "If you''re not stealing from someone, then you can go report it to an official."


    She stopped the Begonia and shook her head, "Let''s not worry about such things. Perhaps the officials have already started investigating."


    The few of them returned to the tavern and ate at Qian Qiaoqiao''s place. The Begonia was about the same age as Xia Yu and the other two girls, so they immediately went to fight.


    The transvestite had also forgotten about his prejudiced attitude, he really wanted to bring Xia Yu to his house to be a guest.


    Duan Xiaohe pulled Qian Qiaoqiao and asked her about the relationship between her and Xia Quanan. Qian Qiaoqiao said that Xia Quanan''s body was much better now, but this illness had dragged on for too long, and he would have to suffer for his entire life. Her former mother-in-law was still the same. Although she couldn''t see her eyes, she treated people with the same harshness.


    "What about going to the county?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao sighed, "He, Xia Quanan now has a bit of conscience, saying that he''s not willing to implicate me, that''s why his family came over from his hometown, and does not plan to move anymore."


    "But, if Xia Yu were to go to the Fancy Dress to become embroidery lady, he would definitely not leave the two of them behind." Duan Xiaohe looked at Qian Qiaoqiao, "Or have you decided not to go to the county?"


    "I must open that restaurant!" Qian Qiaoqiao''s eyes were filled with determination. Back then I was looked down upon by others, but now I want to show them that other than farming, I, Qian Qiaoqiao, can also earn a lot of money! "


    She comforted Qian Qiaoqiao and called him over.


    "Your father doesn''t want to go to the county. Why don''t you try to persuade him?"


    Xia Yu lowered her head. Seeing that she did not say a word, Duan Xiaohe simply said: "Either you do not work in the embroidery lady, or you do not close the restaurant here, Sister Qiao, find a shopkeeper for you to look at, you can come back often."


    Qian Qiaoqiao shook her head. It wasn''t that she hadn''t thought of this method. "No, I won''t give my things to others so easily. I must open the restaurant in the county and close it!"


    Since the other party had already made a decision, Duan Xiaohe could not express any more opinions. Seeing that it was still early, she brought Begonia and Xia Yu to take a walk around, bought some things, and returned to the tavern only to see that Liu San had arrived.


    "Wife, I''m here to pick you up."


    Duan Xiaohe was all smiles as she carried the things she bought onto the ox-cart. She jumped onto the ox-cart with the crabapple and waved goodbye to Qian Qiaoqiao and Xia Yu.


    The Begonia looked at Xia Yu''s open eyes and started to like the girl even more.


    "Sis, Xia Yu is truly different from Song Fangxue."


    Even though the voice was soft, the Liu San still heard it. He turned his head and smiled, "Your Third Brother Liu is indeed older than you, but I am not blind. I''m not stupid. "


    Begonia pouted, not convinced, "I think you''re dumb."


    Returning to the Liu Village, Liu San said that he wanted to take the Begonia home first. Halfway there, he saw two people standing at his doorstep.


    Begonia repeatedly patted Liu San''s shoulder, telling him to quickly turn back the way he came. Liu San asked her in a particularly loud voice. She had already reached her house, why did she still turn back?


    The Yao father and son pair saw her after she shouted.


    "Begonia, go back. Talk to her properly, don''t make her as unhappy as the rest." Duan Xiaohe advised her.


    "The crabapple is making a ruckus, but it refused to get down from the cart." I don''t want to go. I get upset when I see him. "


    Liu San interrupted and asked: "Who is that young lad, he is quite handsome."


    Duan Xiaohe did not reply, she only asked Liu San to drive the car to the Haitang''s family entrance. Liu San only listened to his wife''s words and rushed Little Qing and the others all the way to her house.


    The Begonia was so angry that she was about to cry. She jumped off the car and ran back home. The Yao family''s father and son were stunned at the door, Duan Xiaohe shouted and pointed her finger inside.


    "Are you stupid? Go and coax them!"


    After returning home, seeing that Lady Zhang was sitting in the courtyard eating melon seeds, Duan Xiaohe thought about how she should explain this to her. Liu San pulled her into her room and pressed her against the wall as she kissed her. "Being so worried about others, when will you worry about yourself?"


    Duan Xiaohe wiped the saliva off the side of her face, and rubbed it on his body in disdain. I don''t have anything to worry about myself, so eat and sleep well, and hubby is also good to me. "


    Liu San held her hands and moved them to her lower abdomen, "Am I not diligent enough or is it not time yet? Why have you not moved for so long?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s body stiffened, and uncomfortably pushed his hand away. This sort of thing does not happen just because you say it does. "


    Liu San held her up by her waist, "I still didn''t work hard enough."


    "Ol ''Three, what are you doing in there in the middle of the day? Liu Wang, the brat is back. " Old Man Liu coughed twice at the door, breaking the enchanting silence in the room.


    Liu San once again put on the clothes for Duan Xiaohe. Looking at his wife who was blushing all over, he couldn''t help but give her another kiss. You lie down for a while, I''ll go out and take a look. "


    Just as Duan Xiaohe finished putting on her clothes, with the redness on her face not yet gone, Liu San pushed the door open and came in. Wife, you are preparing to go to the county. Something has happened to the business of Fancy Dress. "


    Her heart skipped a beat when she heard this. "What is it?"

 C96

    "Liu San seemed to be especially calm. Song Fangxue stole the painting and sold it to Liao Renjie. I have already made the clothes, and previously, I promised that they would be unique and unique, but now that I have the same design, it''s even cheaper than before. Those young miss who placed the order on Fancy Dress are not interested, they are causing a ruckus.


    "She got angry all of a sudden." F * ck! You''re only saying such a big thing now. "


    Song Fangxue was really worried. If she knew that she had evil intentions, she would never have dared to steal her drawing. She was simply a commercial spy! If not for Liu San''s kindness in keeping her here, how could Liao Renjie have copied her design?


    and so on...


    "How can you be so calm when this matter has become so serious?" Duan Xiaohe took off his clothes and collar, forcing him to look straight at her. Is there something you''re hiding from me? "


    Liu San blinked his eyes, "In front of my wife, what can I hide from you?"


    Duan Xiaohe released his collar, pushed open the door, and saw Liu Wang squatting on the ground with a handful of melon seeds, chatting with the Old Man Liu. Seeing her come out, he even warmly greeted her.


    She pushed Liu San, who was about to leave the house, back down and placed him on the brick bed.


    Liu San turned his body and pressed her down. He had calculated that there were guests at home and did not dare to be too presumptuous. But he did not dare to be presumptuous, because Duan Xiaohe did!


    His wife''s face turned red again as she realized that Liu San was really shameless sometimes. He glared fiercely at him, "I''ll go out and ask Liu Wang."


    Just as he took two steps forward, he was lifted up in the air and cried out in alarm. Liu San had already covered her mouth, with a smile in his eyes. How much did it take to make you so nervous? "


    The Liu San''s words reminded her, why was she so nervous!


    The customers of Fancy Dress were either rich or powerful. I already told you that this is a unique design. Even if Liao Renjie were to copy it, it would still be in the village. Its Fancy Dress was hanging right there!


    Furthermore, someone like the Little County Princess would definitely investigate this matter to the end.


    Thinking of this, Duan Xiaohe was really not in a hurry anymore.


    "You knew Song Fangxue would do this?"


    Liu San shook his head, "I''m not sure, I just want to give her a chance. I didn''t expect her to still do this. "


    "Ol ''Three, just come out and tell your wife to prepare dinner." Old Man Liu coughed twice at the door.


    Duan Xiaohe punched him twice on his chest with her fist, "Ugh, I''m just a cooking woman now."


    "Liu San appeared to be very generous. "When we earn more money in the future, we can find two or three chefs to eat different flavors day by day."


    The two of them went out one after the other. Seeing that Liu Wang was still squatting there, Duan Xiaohe asked the Liu San to chop more firewood. Then, she walked over to Liu Wang and asked him about the situation of Fancy Dress.


    Liu Wang knocked on the melon seeds in his hands, clapped his hands, and said: "Your Liu San is really not bad, I had been keeping an eye on him since the day Song Fangxue went to the shop, and really started to notice problems. It''s a good thing that she stole the patterns that she had already made. If we were to steal the unplaced orders, wouldn''t we lose out? "


    "Did you order the drawings?"


    "If I leave it with Qin Rui, it''s safe."


    When it came to Qin Rui, it was a long time since Duan Xiaohe had seen this person. She opened his mouth wanting to ask about Qin Rui''s recent progress, but the words that came out of his mouth then became a matter of the Fancy Dress.


    "Then what about Song Fangxue?"


    Liu Wang washed his hands with water and said: "Manager Zhang has directly gone to report to the government. Song Fangxue is currently waiting at the yamen. This matter had blown up a little too much, just the rich and powerful young ladies alone would not be able to calm down. This time, there were still a few young miss from the Shangguan Family who had caused a ruckus in the County Government Office. But what Qin Rui said was a good thing, he has given us a reputation for our Fancy Dress. "


    Liu Wang had lived in his home for a long time, he could not go back to the county tonight, so he could only stay at home. After finishing his meal, Duan Xiaohe went to clean up the place with the Liu San. Looking at the empty house, she suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    On the second day after she entered, she started arguing with Lady Zhang in the courtyard. Liu Wang''s wife was climbing on top of the wall to help her speak. Although there was some disagreement in the middle, he didn''t expect things to turn out this way.


    Liu San embraced her shoulders and gently shouted her name. She raised his head and met Liu San''s eyes that were filled with deep emotions.


    "Let''s go home."


    Other than specially coming back to tell them about this, Liu Wang also came back to pay respects to his wife. He stayed until noon the next day before returning.


    With reddened eyes, Begonia ran over to Duan Xiaohe''s place, insisting that if her family forced her to marry again, she would jump back into the river. She finally persuaded the girl to go home. Worried that the crabapple would become even more angry, he told the Liu San that he would not wait for her if she did not come back tonight. Perhaps, she would stay at her place.


    Duan Xiaohe was close to the Begonia, and she was not at ease with the latter''s emotions, so she had decided to play it.


    It wasn''t easy to calm the crabapple, so he chatted with her parents for a while before finally walking out of the Haitang''s family with the moonlight.


    Passing by Qin Rui''s house, he shook his head and sighed at how the Begonia City was deeply in love with him. He took out a hand from the darkness and dragged her into the house.


    Duan Xiaohe was so scared that she was on the verge of death. She wanted to scream, but someone covered her mouth, causing her to pant heavily.


    "Go and light the lamp."


    Familiar voice... It''s Qin Rui!


    After adapting to the darkness, she turned her head to look. The one who pulled him in was not Qin Rui. In the past, he would usually see Qin Rui dressed in green or white, but today, he was dressed in black.


    Duan Xiaohe muttered, and said that she was obviously at home, what did it matter for an outsider like her to help him light a lamp!


    After lighting the candle, the room immediately lit up. She turned around and saw that Qin Rui was covered in blood, her beautiful face was pale white, only her lips were red, making her look even more demonic.


    He quickly covered the exclamation in his mouth and quickly helped Ye Zichen sit down when he saw Ye Zichen wave his hand weakly.


    Qin Rui pointed to a bottle of medicine on the table. Duan Xiaohe understood immediately and took it, wanting to sprinkle the medicinal powder on his body. "Qin Rui shook his head and continued pointing. "There are herbs that can stop bleeding. Help me mash them up and apply them to my wounds."


    Duan Xiaohe bitterly put down the bottle of medicine and picked up the herbs scattered on the table, asking him if he wanted to pick up some weeds or something.


    Qin Rui''s eyes were deep, "Just directly do it."


    "She obediently crushed the herbs, and was at a loss as to what to do with his clothes." Do you have scissors? I''ll cut a hole in your back to apply the medicine. "


    Without saying a word, Qin Rui took off his clothes, Duan Xiaohe swallowed her saliva, thinking that this was not good, no matter what, she had a husband now. The moment his back was exposed, Duan Xiaohe, who had watched too many bloody scenes in her previous life, ruthlessly sucked in a breath of cold air.


    The two wounds were not deep enough to see the bone, but judging from the way the skin and flesh had turned over, it was obvious that the wounds were quite deep. No wonder he was dressed in black, yet she could still see the bloodstains on his back. If he didn''t die of blood loss, then it was simply like his ancestors had incense stuck in his body.


    "Are you being chased by your enemies? "How did it end up like this!"


    He did not say anything, but her fists were clenched tightly in front of him. Duan Xiaohe got a basin of water, got a towel to clean up the bloodstains on the side, and carefully applied the medicinal dregs on his back. Listening to his suppressed grunt, her heart suddenly felt somewhat impatient.


    He found a clean piece of cloth to wrap around him and then rummaged through his clothes to change into. After doing everything, she met his scrutinizing gaze.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t say those words with your body. I''m already married."


    Qin Rui pursed his lips, appearing even more demonic. Are all married women like you, and are not ashamed to see other men?


    Duan Xiaohe stared blankly at him as a cold light flashed in her eyes. Why don''t you just die outside. "


    Qin Rui retracted his gaze, "I still have things to do, how can I die?"


    The stench of blood in the room was too strong. Duan Xiaohe helped him put him on the bamboo bed and helped him to pack up his bloodstained clothes. The moment his hand touched something hard, he picked it up and looked at it curiously. It was a bronze bracelet similar to a bracelet. There was a red gem on the bronze bracelet, shining in the dim candlelight.


    Duan Xiaohe touched it with her hand, "It''s really beautiful."


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, a cold voice flew past her ears. She turned her head in alarm and saw two strands of hair falling on her shoulders. The tip of his ear hurt a bit. When he lifted his hand to touch it, blood was flowing out ¡­


    Qin Rui jumped up from the bamboo bed and quickly moved to her side. He snatched the bronze bracelet and threw it on the ground, he anxiously wanted to check her injuries.


    Duan Xiaohe''s entire body was shivering as she stared at the needle behind him. The door frame was black wood, making the thin needle with the cold light even more obvious. With such a powerful force and such a thin concealed weapon, if it had been shot directly into her head then, she would already be dead.


    "Are you stupid? Why do you owe me so much!?" If you want to touch anything, you will get killed, you know? "


    She stiffly turned her head to look at the anxious and flustered Qin Rui. The young master of the Liang family and Master Fang''s nephew ¡­ Did you kill him? "

 C97

    With the question out of his mouth, Qin Rui''s panic actually disappeared. The eyes were so calm, so pure, so pure that she could see nothing but black.


    Her heart suddenly trembled, just how deep did Qin Rui hide himself ¡­


    "Why?"


    Qin Rui picked up the thing on the ground and placed it in his bosom, "I''m a white-faced doctor, I have to go into the mountains to dig for medicinal herbs from time to time, I have to use something to defend myself."


    "I''m talking about your murder!"


    Duan Xiaohe''s voice was a little sharp, and even her words were trembling. She judged that those people were the evidence behind Qin Rui''s death. Not only was it this hidden weapon, she also remembered the faint and familiar smell of the crime scene.


    It was Qin Rui''s body that faintly smelled of medicinal herbs!


    His gaze suddenly became sharp, and Duan Xiaohe trembled. This gaze, was exactly the same as the Hunter Cao''s that day, so sharp that it could pierce through a person.


    She took a step back in fear. Remembering the needle on the door frame, she stretched out her hand to grab it. Qin Rui caught her hand and tightly wrapped it around his palm. His palm was as big as Liu San''s. One was a hand that had been working hard all year round, while the other was a hand that had a long and beautiful look as it read and wrote. However, his beautiful hand was too cold, and not as warm as Liu San''s.


    "It''s filled with poison."


    She withdrew her hand. No wonder those people died in such a strange way. It was strange for such tiny needles to pierce into a person''s body and even refine their poison.


    What she found strange was why Qin Rui wanted to kill him.


    Qin Rui opened the door and the wind blew in, lightening the stench of blood in the room. You won''t sell me out, will you? "


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the relaxed smile on the corner of his mouth and her heart instantly lit up. "Don''t worry, I won''t give you a chance to silence me by killing!"


    The smile on Qin Rui''s face deepened, he did not say anything, but it was obvious that he wanted to send her off. Duan Xiaohe looked at him deeply, shook his head, and left.


    When she arrived at the gate of her house, she found that the Liu San was waiting for her in the courtyard. She stood still and lifted her sleeves to sniff. Other than the faint smell of herbs, she really couldn''t smell anything.


    "Why are you not coming in at the door?"


    The moment Duan Xiaohe opened the courtyard door, he had already arrived. While it was still dark, Duan Xiaohe carried him in her arms and raised her head like a child who wanted to eat candy.


    "Didn''t you say that I might sleep at the Haitang''s family? Why are you still waiting for me?"


    Liu San carried her all the way to the room and placed her on the brick bed. I was worried that you''d be scared when you came back, so I decided to wait a bit. "


    Her nose ached and she wanted to cry again. Her mind was filled with the events of that day when she had returned from her parents'' home. She was so afraid that she trembled once more.


    "What''s wrong? You caught a cold? " Liu San''s warm big hand covered her forehead, "Why are you trembling like this? "Wait, I''ll get you a cup of warm water."


    On the table was a new set of tea set. It was a set of blue and white decorative patterns that gave off a very blue-and-white fragrance. There was hot water in the kitchen, Liu San poured a pot full of it, and poured out a cup from the pot, blowing on the air.


    "Wait a moment, let me cool you down a bit."


    The hand that Liu San was holding the cup was a little hot, yet he was unwilling to let it go. Put it down, I''m not thirsty. "


    Seeing that he was not willing to put the cup down, Duan Xiaohe got off the brick bed and took the cup from his hands. "Liu San blocked her hand. Sit still and burn your hands. "


    "You kept holding it when you knew it was hot, so your hand wasn''t a hand?"


    Liu San scoffed. My skin is rough and my flesh is thick.


    Afraid that Duan Xiaohe would steal it again, she turned around to leave a spot for her, continuing to blow the hot water in the cup foolishly.


    Duan Xiaohe just stood in front of him like this, staring at him like a fool. After a long while, she suddenly said: "Liu San, will you kill people for me?"


    Liu San looked up, "Yes."


    Her heart stopped, and she tightened her fists, "You''re not even going to ask, and you''re just going to answer?"


    "You are my wife. You live in my heart, and I want to live with you for the rest of my life. I am willing to do anything for you."


    "Duan Xiaohe suddenly laughed, lifting up her skirt and sitting on his thighs, holding his head, she unemotionally kissed him. hubby, live baby. "


    Liu San was startled. He put the cup on the table and went to the grave with his wife in his arms, putting on an act. At the moment he was about to step on the door, Duan Xiaohe felt a familiar feeling coming from below. Liu San smiled mischievously, saying, "My wife, you''ve already gotten so popular since the beginning." She got up and said helplessly, "I''m afraid I won''t make it today.


    But now that his aunt was here, Liu San''s face was extremely ugly. While dressing, she mumbled that she finally managed to get a baby, and now that the baby wasn''t born yet, she actually gave the sunflower water to him.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at his still stubborn little brother, steadied his little heart that was about to jump out of his throat, and quietly extended his hand out towards his little brother.


    The next morning, Liu Miao came over to find Duan Xiaohe, saying that he had messed with Duan Xiaohe all night, and had even locked himself in his room this morning.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at Liu San with a headache. Liu San also let out a sigh, telling her to quickly go over and check, and not cause any more trouble.


    She followed Liu Miao to Haitang''s family, and when she passed by Qin Rui''s house, she took a glance at the tightly shut door, and followed Liu Miao without stopping.


    When they reached the Haitang''s family, Haitang''s mother pulled her along and said that he had painstakingly raised his daughter, but she hadn''t listened to him at all. They always said that their daughter was going to be splashed with water, and that she was born to be a money loser. However, the two of them had grown up and treated their daughter like a close, cotton-padded jacket. Right now, her daughter wanted to live and die with her family for a weird and unreliable person. It was truly piercing for the two of them. If he had known that things would turn out like this, he might as well have let the Begonia drown in the pond.


    These words were too harsh.


    "What''s going on?" Begonia ran out of the room, raising a pair of swollen eyes that were even uglier than walnuts. "Alright, I''ll go and die now."


    With that, the crabapple tree lowered its head and rushed outside. Duan Xiaohe quickly shouted for Liu Miao to stop them, and the fart sized child was pushed down to the ground by the crabapple. She kowtowed and cried her heart out.


    The crabapple was shocked by the cry, then it reacted and wanted to pull its younger brother up. Liu Miao was in pain and refused to let her touch it. Yue Yang''s parents ran over to help their youngest son up. Just as they were about to scold him, Duan Xiaohe shook her head and pulled the flower away.


    After accompanying the flower for a long distance, Duan Xiaohe finally stopped her in her tracks. You can go to the county town for a while. "


    This suggestion was immediately accepted by Begonia. Duan Xiaohe knew that all the children at this age were in a rebellious phase, but she had only met the Begonia before. She was such an insolent young lady who didn''t have any status or background in the feudal era.


    Thinking that there were other vegetables in the sugar cane field, Duan Xiaohe decided to go down to the fields and pluck some fresh night vegetables for herself to eat. After telling her that, before the two of them could walk that way, Liu Jinfu came to call her.


    Begonia ran, her father chased after her. Duan Xiaohe watched in a daze, thinking back to how her father had disobeyed her when she was young, and how her father had also chased after her to beat her up.


    Passing by Qin Rui''s house, Duan Xiaohe stood at the door and thought about it. After hesitating for a bit, she finally patted the door that was tightly shut. Qin Rui extended a pale white hand out and pulled her inside.


    Qin Rui''s expression was extremely abnormal. His lips were pale, and his cheeks were slightly flushed. He was powerless as he laid down on the chair, raised a finger and pointed at his back, saying, "Come, help me see if I''ve gotten pus or not."


    Duan Xiaohe put down the vegetables she pulled out from the ground, and rubbed her dirty hands on his clothes. Carefully taking off his clothes and taking off the bandages, she looked at the shocking wounds on the back, and took a deep breath.


    "Can you do it? Didn''t you say yesterday that the herb could stop bleeding?" Stop your f * cking blood, it''s all spilled! "


    Qin Rui then pointed at the other withered herb with much difficulty, "If you need anything, help me apply it."


    She shook her head. "I''m not going to do this, if you die, I won''t be able to escape this responsibility."


    He looked back at her and faintly said, "If you don''t help me, I''ll kill you right now and silence you."


    Duan Xiaohe helped him clean her wound, touching his skin agitated both of them. Yesterday''s matter was too urgent, and she didn''t have the time to think about it too much. Now that she knew of the differences between males and females, it was all the more because his body was so hot that she could fry eggs.


    "You have a fever?"


    "What''s a fever?"


    She closed her mouth, quickly changed the medicine for him, rewrapped him, and helped him change into a new set of clothes. "Only after last night''s events did he raise his hand to touch Qin Rui''s forehead. You''ve caught a chill, what do you want to do? What medicine do you want to eat? Or do you use some white wine to wipe yourself off from the fever? "


    His throat was dry and hoarse. "I can do it myself."


    When he saw the pile of fresh green vegetables on the table, he pointed and said, "Save some for me. I made some for myself."


    Duan Xiaohe took care of him as a patient, and could not bear for him to make her own food after receiving such a heavy injury. " "What are you doing? Just come over and eat."


    Qin Rui''s eyes lit up, he spat out a few names in succession, and if it was inconvenient to say, he could just eat a few mouthfuls.


    She said in her heart that he originally wanted to order something, so he intentionally pretended to be shy. With lingering fear in his heart, he asked, "Can you do it with your body? Or should we go to the town and look for a doctor? "


    "Small problem, when you''re free just remember to come over and help me change the medicine."


    Duan Xiaohe suddenly thought of the crabapple, "I''ll get the crabapple to help you change it. It''s not too convenient for me to get married. "


    "It''s not convenient and convenient. No one else can know about this. "


    "That''s great, I don''t want others to know either." Annoyed, Duan Xiaohe picked up the dishes on the table and stared at him suspiciously. Just who did you offend? "


    Qin Rui played around with the stave, "Don''t worry, it won''t affect you."

 C98

    In the end, Qin Rui did not come to their house to eat, and the transvestite also did not come. The one who came was the Hunter Cao, and he was holding a young wild boar.


    Hunter Cao threw the little wild boar on the ground. He said that he really liked the cured meat that Liu San took with him last time and asked if he could make some for him to bring back. Duan Xiaohe was in a difficult position. This little pig would at most roast a suckling pig or so, something like cured meat, she still had to find a big pig.


    Liu San was an experienced person, and he was especially experienced in explaining the relationship between the two to him. Hunter Cao nodded seriously, "Alright, I''ll do a big one tomorrow."


    When he said those words, he was extremely excited. His eyes looked as if they were stained with blood, making him look extremely horrifying.


    Liu San pushed her into the kitchen and told her that his master was like this to begin with, so she should not think too much about it.


    After cooking an entire table of food, the Liu San and the Hunter Cao finished off more than half of the food. After cleaning up the tableware, she grabbed Liu San and asked, "You learned martial arts from him, to what extent have you learned now?"


    He thought for a moment, then said, "Fighting four or five shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    Duan Xiaohe patted his shoulder in satisfaction. "Alright, then come back with me to your parents'' home one day."


    Suddenly, Liu Er heard the cursing from outside, he perked up his ears and thought that it was not enough, so he went over to the kitchen and openly listened. Liu Er had never dared to be so loud in front of the Lady Zhang, he had only heard people say that she was stealing people before.


    Now that the couple had closed the door, the argument was quite new.


    On the other hand, Hunter Cao was not a gossipy person. Old Man Liu also felt that it was embarrassing, but he did not forget to ask Liu San to send him off.


    Liu Er''s side was still quarreling intensely, mostly saying that the Lady Zhang had spent all of their money, causing all their efforts to be wasted. Lady Zhang''s side was also quarrelling very fiercely, as they drowned out Liu Er''s voice one after another.


    Duan Xiaohe finally understood that when the Lady Zhang came back to take the money, she was met with Liu Er. Hearing Liu Er''s tone, he had also invested a lot of money, and it had been a long time since he had made any, and Lady Zhang still wanted to take more from the outside, so Liu Er decided against it.


    There was a commotion inside, and it seemed that they had even started fighting. The few people outside were shocked, they did not know what Lady Zhang had done to Liu Er.


    Then came Lady Zhang''s howls, "Liu Er you bastard, you dare hit me? Today, this old lady will fight it out with you! "


    The people outside were all shocked, Liu Er actually dared to attack Lady Zhang!


    He wanted to go up to the sky!


    There was a burst of "ping peng" sound inside, the Old Man Liu hurriedly shouted to the Liu San to go in and pull him. The Liu San was in a difficult situation, so he spread out his hands to indicate that the Lady Zhang did not allow him to enter the house. Old Man Liu listened to the sounds of his second son being beaten up inside, and felt his heart tighten.


    "I was right, let''s hurry up and go in. Third Bro''s Wife, you go too! "


    Duan Xiaohe entered first, the moment she stepped into the house, she was almost smashed by something she threw at him. Liu San quickly pulled her to the side and steadily held onto the thing.


    It was actually a candlestick!


    This thing, if it hit the head, it would definitely break. Duan Xiaohe thought to herself that Lady Zhang had indeed placed all the good things into his own house. Their house only had candles lit on the table, they even had candlesticks!


    Liu San threw the candlestick aside and pulled her behind him to protect her.


    Previously, she had asked him what extent he had learned from Hunter Cao. Just now, seeing how he had steadily taken on the candlestick, he had truly mastered it.


    "Second brother, what are you doing!"


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the brick bed and was shocked. Liu Er didn''t know what she had eaten to actually have such guts. She was currently pressing Lady Zhang down on him, with one hand grabbing half of Lady Zhang''s hair, and the other raising up high to hit someone.


    Lady Zhang''s face was covered in tears. When Liu Er made his move, her scalp went numb. Ye Zichen opened his mouth towards the door, but didn''t say anything, and clenched his teeth.


    Duan Xiaohe told Liu San to quickly separate the two of them. The moment Liu San jumped on the brick bed, Liu Er shouted, "Ol ''Three, get out of my house, this is my house, don''t worry about it!"


    "This house is still open, what business do you have with it? No matter how great the conflict between us is, we can''t hit a woman! "


    The Liu San said in a deep voice as he went to pull Liu Er away. Liu Er was not willing to give up, he fiercely pulled on Lady Zhang''s hair, making him cry out once more in pain. Duan Xiaohe also went onto the kang, and helped Lady Zhang pry open Liu Er''s hands.


    "Ol ''Three, tell your wife to scram. If I don''t properly deal with her today, I won''t be a man!"


    Lady Zhang spat out, "You are not a man to begin with!"


    Hearing that, Liu Er tried his best to pull twice more, but the Lady Zhang was in so much pain that she had no choice but to follow his hand.


    "Second Brother, let go of me. We are husband and wife after all, can''t you talk properly?"


    Liu Er said as he spat on the ground. You''re a widow and you have no right to speak! "


    With a dark expression, Liu San smashed his fist towards Liu Er''s face. Only then did he let go, and when he raised his head, two streams of blood flowed out from his nose. The Lady Zhang took the chance and rushed towards him with bared fangs and brandished claws. Duan Xiaohe held onto her tightly and was almost knocked off the brick bed.


    Liu Er was stunned, only when Old Man Liu entered the room feeling worried did he raise his head and howl loudly, with two nosebleeds.


    "Father!" Third brother hit me! "


    Old Man Liu looked around the room, and then finally focused his gaze on Yue Yang. "It''s time!"


    Liu Er couldn''t refute his father, and he couldn''t do anything to his brother either. He could only vent his anger on the Lady Zhang again.


    If it wasn''t for your gentle nature, how could I have married you? Who would have thought that you would have such a face after entering my house! A hen that doesn''t know how to lay eggs, and yet you still yell all day long at my house! "You''re still thinking of taking the money out all day now? If you have the ability, then take it back!"


    Lady Zhang''s face alternated between green and white at his words, as she clenched her fists and roared back, "All of that money will go to waste!"


    "Bullshit!" Liu Er was enraged, "You were just taking a few pieces of paper first, and then you started taking them consistently, and now you are already asking for two pieces, do you remember to take out your silver notes next time?"


    A few of them took in another deep breath. Old Man Liu asked Lady Zhang with a trembling voice, "Where did you get all this money from?"


    The Lady Zhang did not dare raise her head to look, and used her hands to pick at her hair. Liu Er snorted, and looked at Duan Xiaohe: "Her mother earned the money from the fish sauce, and the money I won from this gamble."


    When the Old Man Liu heard him bet money, he slapped him hard. Only then did Liu Er realize that he was not going to continue the conversation.


    Duan Xiaohe still could not help but ask Lady Zhang how much money she had given her. Lady Zhang looked up at her, wondering if she knew something. Liu Er replied. At least five taels of silver.


    Five taels of silver, that was the price she paid to buy Fujiang Village!


    She didn''t believe that Liu Er would be able to gamble away that much money. He must be making money from her fish sauce, she didn''t think that she would be able to earn that much.


    The Lady Zhang suddenly stood up, pointed at Liu Er and said: "Then I said that I would be able to return for the money. People say that all the officials in the capital are doing this, so why don''t you believe me? Even if you lose money and take it out on me, the Widow Li is the one who urged you to come and mess with me, right? That''s good, Liu Er. Right now, Widow Li is the best in your heart, I deserve to be beaten by you, you don''t even have a conscience! "


    "Liu Er wiped the blood off his nose and glared at her. Don''t talk about her! "


    When the few of them heard it, they immediately knew that Liu Er had a problem with the Widow Li. Lady Zhang cried even louder, "Liu Er, just one word, if you want to live with her, then we will break off from each other!"


    "Away? "If you wish, a woman like you can only be let off the hook!"


    Lady Zhang''s face became even paler, "Tell me again?"


    After marrying into Liu San''s family for so long, this was the first time Duan Xiaohe saw Liu Er''s face filled with such ruthlessness. You want to hear it over and over again, but a woman like you can only be let out! "


    "Lady Zhang silently wiped away her tears and said two good words in a row. Liu Er, don''t you regret this! "


    Lady Zhang ran out just like that. Duan Xiaohe chased after her and held her back, pushing her onto the ground. Liu San came up and helped her up, then patted her palm painfully.


    "Does it hurt?"


    She looked at Lady Zhang''s back as she ran far away, and asked him, "Will you be like this in the future?"


    "No, I would never do that in my life."


    Duan Xiaohe pulled Liu San back into the house and told him everything she heard in the town. She asked Liu San, would Liu Er really divorce him? He said that she wouldn''t, that as long as their father wasn''t dead, Liu Er wouldn''t let go of Lady Zhang.


    It was also true that the reason why Lady Zhang could not give birth to children was all because of Liu Da. Just from this relationship alone, the Old Man Liu could not let Liu Er divorce the Lady Zhang.


    She asked again, if Lady Zhang runs out, will she be alright?


    He said that he wouldn''t, that his second brother was right about one thing, Lady Zhang wasn''t good-looking, or was he just a clown, nothing could happen to him.


    Originally, Liu Er thought that Lady Zhang would come back on the second day, but he never expected that Lady Zhang would not come back, on the contrary, Liu Er brought him back. Liu Er smiled mischievously as he asked Duan Xiaohe. There was a lot of food in the house, so they immediately went to eat.


    Old Man Liu was furious and wanted to kick Widow Li out in front of everyone. She leaned against Liu Er''s embrace crying, the two extremes of being different from Lady Zhang, making people uncomfortable.


    In the end, Widow Li still stayed back because Liu Er said that she already had a child in her womb.


    In this family, this was a huge matter!


    Liu Da was so young and yet he wasn''t married. At this age, Liu Er could be considered the eldest son of the family. Old Man Liu had been looking forward to seeing a child in Lady Zhang''s womb for all these years. Although he had never mentioned it, he had always been thinking about it, to the point where he was about to go crazy.


    Although the relationship between Liu Er and the Widow Li had become the talk of the town, it was their eldest grandson, so they had to keep him!


    Thus, Widow Li decided to stay in Liu Er''s room. In order to not let his grandson down, Old Man Liu even made Duan Xiaohe feel wronged.


    She asked Old Man Liu, what should she do when he returned?


    Old Man Liu was silent for a long time. He said that if Lady Zhang was not willing to pass, he would leave with Second Brother.

 C99

    One could imagine, that after leaving Liu Er, no one wanted a woman like the Lady Zhang anymore. She had given her most precious youth time to Liu Er, but in the end, she ended up like this.


    The widow Lee was not a man to be trifled with.


    On the second day, he dared to stand in front of Duan Xiaohe''s kitchen door and pointed at the eggs, saying that he wanted to eat eggs. Then, he pointed at the little wild boar that had not finished eating yesterday, said that he wanted to eat pork, and looked at Little Qing, who had withered after pulling him out from the ground yesterday, with disdain.


    Duan Xiaohe immediately threw the kitchen knife in her hand onto the chopping board, "How much is your dish worth? I need money for my balls of flesh! "


    The woman clutched her stomach and ran back into the house, crying. Ever since left and revealed his identity of being a father, he immediately became stubborn, and stopped quarreling with Duan Xiaohe while holding his waist at the entrance of the kitchen, like he did before.


    Duan Xiaohe took the kitchen knife and came out, "I can take care of her, but second brother, you have to pay for the food! If you don''t hand over anything, why are you spouting nonsense? I am not as easy to bully as Zhang Feng! "


    "Why should I? Father and Eldest Brother also didn''t get along! "


    "When I wasn''t here, when did my Liu San not pay you guys? Father and Big Brother, I am willing to raise them, but you, I am not! "


    Liu Er gasped, just in time to see Old Man Liu and his other two sons return, he immediately ran over to complain. He said that Duan Xiaohe could not stay with others, Widow Li only wanted to eat an egg, and she even took his kitchen knife and chased him out! What would it do if he scared the child in the mother''s womb!


    Liu San walked to her side and snatched the kitchen knife from her hands, "Go and cook. It''s simpler.


    She glanced at Liu San, suppressed her anger, and returned to the kitchen. Outside, Liu Er was still arguing, insisting that Duan Xiaohe had wronged Widow Li and wronged his son. He then heard the Liu San say in a low voice: "Second brother is so lucky, having a child and not caring about the work in the field, daring to ask for food. As such, everyone has already given birth at home, so why are you still working so hard for nothing? "


    Liu Er cried out, "Ol ''Three, you''re getting more and more shameless, you actually dare to say such shameless things, you''re not afraid of being embarrassed at all!"


    The Old Man Liu stayed in the middle and told them not to make a scene. He first said that the Liu San''s words were inappropriate and made them want to make a joke if they were heard. He also said that Liu Er couldn''t be this lazy, and he wasn''t the one with the big belly.


    Finally, she came to the entrance of the kitchen and told Duan Xiaohe that she was supposed to cook more delicious food yesterday, why did she become so angry today?


    Liu San interrupted them: "Second brother''s family has been eating separately from ours since a long time ago. It''s just that widowed Li has a big belly, why can''t she cook by herself? She must have my wife to serve her?"


    As she was speaking, Widow Li collapsed a bundle while crying and wiping away her tears. She said that she was going back, that she would be able to live comfortably and be good to her children.


    Liu Er was done with it, and so was the Old Man Liu, causing Duan Xiaohe to become the sinner that was criticized for her crimes. Liu San was furious, he still wanted to stand out and say something, but Duan Xiaohe shook his head and went back to cook without saying a word.


    In the end, she stood at the door and shouted at Liu Er, saying that the Widow Li wanted to eat Little Qing''s food, and that she would pay for it if she went over there, so Liu Er could go over and pull it out.


    Who would want to eat vegetables if they had meat? Liu Er crossed his legs and said that if the dishes grew well, why did they have to be pulled out?


    Duan Xiaohe did not say anything, laughed and brought the dishes out.


    Widow Li was a woman from a foreign land. The man she married before was too poor, so after she died, she would not be able to live a good life. Seeing so many delicious dishes on the table, he wished that he could pull the table over to him.


    Old Man Li said you have a body to eat more.


    Liu Er said that since you are pregnant with my son, you can eat whatever you want.


    Their politeness was simply the fortune of the Widow Li, who would have thought that she could actually eat so much. The table of people didn''t even eat much, and the food was basically not something she could afford.


    Liu Er saying that his appetite was good was a good thing.


    Old Man Liu said he would do more tomorrow.


    Only Liu Da was unhappy and said that he had not eaten his fill.


    Duan Xiaohe put down her chopsticks and was about to talk about the future issue with the food, but Liu San had said that first.


    "Dad, back then, I had to give money to Second Sister-in-Law every month. You should still remember what I ate then." Little He and I didn''t get our money out of nowhere. No matter how much food we have, we can''t afford to eat it. "My second brother will either pay monthly, or set up his own team to cook, or go and get my second sister."


    When Liu Er heard that, he was already unhappy, but hearing that he still had to bring Lady Zhang back, he exploded. If she left, then she left. Why did she have to mention that woman? I say, Ol ''Three, don''t you feel bad that you haven''t been scolded all day? Isn''t the one sitting here your second sister-in-law? She''s got your future nephew in her belly. What''s wrong with eating a little of you? Father raised you so much, did he say anything? How can you not know how to live, how can you not know how to give favors! "


    "Duan Xiaohe almost spat out that mouthful of blood. She always knew that Liu Er was not a good person, but she never thought that he would be so good at it." Father raised Liu San, so Liu San and I are happy to raise him. As for you, you only have that child in her womb, that''s your problem, what does it have to do with me and Liu San? "


    Old Man Liu frowned heavily, "Third brother''s wife, what you just said is the truth."


    She glanced at Old Man Liu indifferently, "Am I being too courteous to others recently?"


    Everyone was startled, but just as they realised that Lady Zhang was usually around, they felt that Duan Xiaohe was extremely obedient and considerate, as though they had forgotten that Duan Xiaohe had the guts to pick a fight with Lady Zhang on the second day, and that she was also a powerful daughter-in-law.


    Old Man Liu stood up and snorted in dissatisfaction, "Since you''re unhappy, then I won''t be coming to eat from now on."


    Seeing that his father had spoken, Liu Er could not say anything anymore. He dragged Widow Li and entered the house. Duan Xiaohe glanced at Liu San. Even though his expression was heavy, he still placed his hand on the back of her hand and gently smiled.


    "Hungry."


    Liu Da rubbed his stomach and looked pitifully at the empty plate on the table.


    Duan Xiaohe laughed, "Wait, I''ll make you something delicious."


    She had secretly asked the Liu San if she had done too much. The Liu San said that it was very suitable and could not be spoiled by his second brother. It was only because his father wanted to hold onto his grandson that he could not see the situation clearly. Then, she hugged Duan Xiaohe''s tender love for a while longer before letting go.


    Humans could not get used to it, it was just like the Old Man Liu. There were too many good days, and too many good things to eat.


    The first thing that the Li Dowager wanted to do in order to gain the right to speak at home was to lead a good life. After sweeping away the pain of not being able to eat meat eggs, she personally dug up a handful of fresh Little Qing dishes and cooked a whole table of vegetables.


    However, the Old Man Liu was not happy. He felt that Duan Xiaohe was being naughty and had urged the Liu San to reject Young Lady Li, perhaps because he did not want him to eat with Liu Da earlier, so he specially found a chance to play today. In his heart, he had an opinion towards Duan Xiaohe.


    Only, he treated Liu Da as his own group. When he was eating, he saw Liu Da happily eating while holding a bowl. Old Man Liu walked two rounds around the hall before he went in to sit and eat with a dark expression.


    Since she couldn''t stop worrying, Duan Xiaohe also said that she wanted to take a look at the Haitang''s family. Before she left, she relocked the kitchen that had not been locked for a long time, then left while clapping her hands. Liu Er pointed to the locked kitchen, so angry his hands were trembling.


    "Did you see that, dad? Is she guarding against you or me? I''ve never seen anything like this. Ol ''Three was taken astray by her! "


    Once she reached the Haitang''s family, however, she was somewhat unaccustomed to the peace and quiet. He asked Liu Jinfu where the Begonia was. He sighed and said he really couldn''t care less about this girl.


    She thought about it for a moment, then told him about the matter of having Begonia stay in the county for two days. Liu Jinfu immediately rejected it, saying that the outside world was too flowery, if the Begonia went out for a few more days, they might not even be able to return home.


    He pushed open the door and entered the room of Begonia. There was still a bowl of porridge on the brick bed. The porridge was already cold, so he was afraid it had been there all morning.


    "What did you say if your father didn''t want you to go to the county?"


    Begonia did not say anything and just continued lying on the bed pretending to be dead. Duan Xiaohe sat on the brick bed, did not try to persuade her, and only told her that Liu Er had angered Lady Zhang to the point of walking away, and then bringing the Li Widow and Wife to the door, saying that he had a child. The had followed him for so long, not only had he hooked up with the Widow Li, he even had a child. Wasn''t this equivalent to poking at the heart of the Lady Zhang?


    Duan Xiaohe raised the bowl of cold porridge and brought it in front of her. "Are you hungry?


    The Begonia shook her head, "I don''t want to eat this. The hotpot from last time was pretty good, I love it."


    "I''ll do it for you next time!"


    "Next time?" "Huh?" Begonia lay back down again and stared at the ceiling with a lifeless look in her eyes. I''m afraid I''ll never get out of this country again in my life. "


    Duan Xiaohe comforted her, "That won''t happen, if something happens to Song Fangxue, you will be the only embroidery lady in the shop, if you don''t go, you won''t be able to do it. I''ll talk your parents out of it. "


    Begonia''s parents had still been persuaded by Duan Xiaohe, and it was only after so many years that Begonia finally smiled again. When she returned home, she saw the Liu San and Widow Li picking the lock of his own kitchen door. The moment she was on fire, she picked up a stone and threw it at the door, scaring Widow Li out of her wits.


    "Why did you pry my lock?"


    Liu Er''s heart ached as he held Countess Li''s hand. He pointed at Duan Xiaohe and scolded her, "Conscience? How dare you use a stone to hurt the child in your mother''s womb?" These words were coincidentally heard by the Old Man Liu who was napping in his room. He angrily rushed out to ask Duan Xiaohe if he did not want to have an affair with the Liu San.

 C100

    Old Man Liu''s reaction exceeded Duan Xiaohe''s expectations. She thought that even if Old Man Liu wanted a grandson, at least he had some rationality.


    "I just kicked Zhang Feng out of the door, what, it''s my turn again right?"


    Old Man Liu and Liu Er did not look too good either, and did not say a word. Duan Xiaohe walked over, and threw the broken lock onto the ground as she said with a sigh: "Back then, when I just entered, Second Aunt intentionally made things difficult for me, I couldn''t even enter the cellar of the hall. I also didn''t think of picking someone''s lock. Right after Second Sister-in-Law left, she, Widow Li, immediately came to pick the lock. How dare you stay home with such a woman? "


    Seeing that the two people''s faces were even more unsightly, Widow Li started to groan. She directly said that her hand was in pain, causing Liu Er''s heart to ache even more.


    "I''ll pretend that nothing happened today. If you act like that again, I''ll go and find you."


    When he heard that he was going to see Li Chang, Old Man Liu''s face became so dark that it could turn black. Stealing was something that everyone despised, if this matter were to spread and cause trouble for Liu Er and the others, their entire family would be stabbed to death!


    "Ol ''Two, get the hell back to me. Why do you have hands and feet? Do you have to go get other people''s things?"


    Liu Er was unwilling, "Father, Yunxiang just wants to eat two eggs."


    "If you want to eat, don''t buy it yourself!" Just as Old Man Liu was about to go back into the house after throwing down these words, Duan Xiaohe stopped him.


    "Father, your words just now ¡­"


    "Old Man Liu turned his head, feeling embarrassed. I''m so mad at you for spouting nonsense, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Saying that, he walked back in without looking back.


    If they were able to pick the lock today, they might even dare to take her cow to sell tomorrow. Old Man Liu actually said that kind of thing indiscriminately ¡­


    Duan Xiaohe sneered, it seemed that from today onwards, he no longer had any status in this family.


    When Liu San got back from the ground, he saw the lock on the floor, then looked at the marks left on the kitchen door, "What''s going on?"


    She lightly glanced at it and said, "Oh no, you can get a new one later."


    Liu San did not even need to guess to know what had happened. He threw the grass removal sickle in his hand onto the ground and said, "I will settle this score with him."


    "Don''t go." Duan Xiaohe pulled him back, "It''s not a big deal, I bumped into it when I was back, and I didn''t lose anything."


    She thought that this matter would end like this, but who knew that after two or three days, Liu Er and the Widow Li would have evil intentions. If Duan Xiaohe guessed correctly, the two of them took advantage of the fact that Duan Xiaohe and Liu San were not at home and sold him out.


    The Liu San just happened to go up the mountain to cut the grass to feed the cow, and when he entered the door, he did not look at Little Qing at all. He asked Old Man Liu, who said he didn''t know, but Liu Da suddenly said that his brother led the cow and left.


    As he said this, he knew that Liu Er had sold the cow. Looking at the silent Old Man Liu at the side, Liu San felt a chill in his heart.


    "Father, you don''t care?" That cow said it''s not even mine, then it''s Little He''s! How can you let second brother sell it! "


    Old Man Liu did not dare to look him in the eye, he looked at the door and said: "Around is the same family''s thing, Little He will earn money, just buy another one."


    Liu San was startled, "Father, do you really think that Little He is someone who can endure this well? Second Brother, let''s just forget about the matter of you picking the lock last time. Think about what will happen when Little He comes back and finds out that the cow has disappeared? "


    "How big a deal could it be to sell a cow? Don''t tell me that in her eyes, our family is not as important as that cow? "Anyways, I''ve already thought about it. If I can pass this day, then so be it. If I can''t pass, you should also forget about her. After entering for so long, her stomach still hasn''t moved. I''m guessing that she won''t be born either."


    Liu San''s entire body froze, and his face instantly turned ashen. What are you saying! Do you think you can live such a good life just by going up the mountain to hunt? If it wasn''t for her, we might not have been able to eat meat right now! Little He, why didn''t you dare to say that when you came to eat? What''s wrong with my stomach? Why was her body so healthy? Little He is still young, I''m not in a hurry. "


    Old Man Liu became anxious, "It''s going to be born soon! One should never forget one''s roots! Did she not care about her family just because she had money? Look at her. She goes to town every few days to go to the county town. Women should be living at home. "Besides, it''s not like you didn''t hear the gossip at the head of the village ¡­"


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me, Second Brother and Widow Li are a real joke, why haven''t I seen you manage them?" Father, you weren''t so biased in the past. "


    Old Man Liu''s face was long and stern. The father and son duo stared at each other in such a manner, so angry that neither of them spoke a word.


    Duan Xiaohe had just returned from the Haitang''s family and was holding something in her hand. Seeing Liu San standing there in the courtyard, he shouted that he would bring Begonia to see his parents in Fujiang Village tomorrow and also take her to take a look around the forest. He wondered if Qingmei still had more.


    Seeing that he was still carrying the basket for mowing grass, she teased him about the inexhaustible energy in his body. Even if he was at home, he couldn''t bear to put the things down. In the blink of an eye, he realized that the cow was gone.


    "Where am I awesome?"


    Liu San did not speak with a darkened face. Old Man Liu even turned his head to the other side. Liu Da knew it was sugar when he saw the bag in her hands. He licked his lips and said that his brother had sold.


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, "Liu Er actually sold my cow?"


    "Wife ¡­"


    The words that Old Man Liu had just said, Liu San would definitely not dare to say to her. His heart ached for his wife. Even hearing those vile words made his heart tremble, let alone her.


    Duan Xiaohe had originally thought that she would be able to bring Little Qing home tomorrow, so she decided to make a trip to the town on the way. She thought that it would be better if they just kept the matter of picking the lock to scare Liu Er. She never thought that even though she had gone out for a while, she was still sold by Liu Er!


    Glancing at the silent Old Man Liu, she immediately understood that this was the Old Man Liu''s acquiescence.


    Liu San grabbed her, "My wife, where are you going?"


    "Don''t pull me, I''m going to find my cow!"


    Liu San endured a bit, "Wifey, let''s buy another one."


    She immediately retracted her hand and glared at him in annoyance. I only want this one! "


    Just as they were talking, Liu Er pulled Widow Li and returned. The two of them were talking and laughing, with two big fish and a fat chicken in their hands. Seeing Duan Xiaohe at the door, he walked around without changing her expression.


    Unable to endure it any longer, Duan Xiaohe had never seen such a shameless person in her two lifetimes. She reached out and ruthlessly smashed the two fish in Widow Li''s hands onto the ground, and coldly said: "I''m crazy."


    The Widow Li covered her heart and moaned. Liu Er pulled her over and continued to act dumb. "What''s there to be proud of?"


    Duan Xiaohe scoffed, "Stop f * cking pretending. You sold me out, there are so many people in the family, you want Liu San and Big Bro to work together? All the land in my house belongs to me, Duan Xiaohe. From now on, this place has nothing to do with your Liu Family! "


    "Why!" Upon hearing that she wanted the two pieces of land from his own house, Liu Er was immediately speechless.


    Not only Liu Er, even the Old Man Liu couldn''t take it anymore.


    "On what basis? You sold my cow! That''s my cow, what right do you have to sell it! If you are unwilling to give me the land, then compensate me with the cattle! "


    Liu Er was confident, he picked up the two fishes on the ground and gave the chicken in his hands to Widow Li, allowing her to put the thing in, while he stood at the door and started arguing with Duan Xiaohe.


    "What are you muttering about? I''m afraid the entire village doesn''t know that you have an ox, right? It''s just a cow, it''s fine as long as you have the money to buy another. This is what Daddy has promised, you can''t even make a fuss about it with me. "


    Liu Er acted as if he was mad at him, almost angering Duan Xiaohe to death. Liu Miao went to play with Liu Da with two pieces of candy in her hands. She stood outside to listen for a while, then rolled her eyes and ran back home.


    Duan Xiaohe was using Innate Qi, she did not want this one, nor did she want to spend the money.


    The last time was to pry the lock, this time was to sell cows, who knew what the next time would be!


    "Zhang Feng has never had such a thing happen to her in all these years, and it just so happens that she acted like this the moment she entered the Widow Li. This was luring the wolf into the house! It''s not fair, it''s a different story. How much can you learn from the birth of such a child! "


    "Shut up!" Old Man Liu rushed out excitedly, "My grandson is not yours to teach! You''ve been in here so long and your stomach''s still and you''re probably not going to give birth. Those who can''t be born can''t be considered women. If you want to stay, then stay, if you don''t want to stay, then hurry up and leave! "


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, and subconsciously looked towards Liu San. Liu San glared at his father with a face full of anger. "Father, what do you mean by that? Are you trying to kick us out of here?"


    At least Liu San was still standing on his side.


    "The Old Man Liu dragged him over, and held him tightly. I''m letting her go, not you! You''re my son, where do you want to go? What do you mean by protecting an outsider? "


    Duan Xiaohe was enraged, she immediately rushed into the house and took all the money. "Fine, I don''t want to stay in this crappy place any longer!"


    Liu San was anxious, but he could not stop his wife since both Old Man Liu and Liu Er were pulling him.


    "Wife, come back. I''ll go with you."


    "Old Man Liu made a signal with his eyes, allowing Liu Er to pull him tighter. If you dare to go with her, I''ll break off all relations with you, father and son.


    Liu San was startled, and immediately stood at his original position.


    Duan Xiaohe was still fuming, but seeing that he was just standing there, she left without looking back.


    After hearing that Liu Miao had gone home and told his father about this matter, Liu Jinfu rushed over to Old Man Liu and criticized them harshly. And so, the people of the village knew that the Widow Li had forced the second son of the Liu Family to pick the lock of his younger brother''s wife, and had even sold off his younger brother''s wife, before chasing his younger brother''s wife out of the house.


    Tsk tsk tsk, the village hadn''t been so lively for a long time.


    Liu San chased after him and saw Liu Miao, who was squatting at the side to join in the fun. Liu Miao pointed out a path for him, saying that he saw Duan Xiaohe walking in that direction with Qin Rui just now.

 C101

    Where could a little daughter-in-law who ran away from home go? Naturally, he would return to his parents'' home. He had been planning to go to Fujiang Village from the start. Now that things had developed to this point, he might as well go back to his parents'' home.


    Halfway there, Duan Xiaohe was still looking behind him to see if the Liu San had caught up. Qin Rui urged her on a few times, but in the end, he had no other choice and slowed down his pace to follow her.


    "Stop looking, if you keep looking, you''ll become a watchstone."


    "Have you seen a moving Watchstone?"


    Qin Rui poked her on the forehead, "Isn''t this it?"


    The grievance in her heart had been poked out by Qin Rui''s finger, and she was crying until there was nothing left of her image. Qin Rui took out a handkerchief and passed it to her with a serious face. "Wipe it."


    Duan Xiaohe grabbed the handkerchief and ruthlessly blew her nose, Qin Rui smirked and said, "This is for you to wipe your tears off."


    Thus, Duan Xiaohe turned the handkerchief over with her mucus and casually wiped her tears.


    Qin Rui trembled when he saw this, "This was gifted to me by a lady, I have never used it before.


    She unfolded the handkerchief and took a look. There were two pieces of Begonia embroidered on the plain handkerchief ¡­


    After putting the handkerchief into Qin Rui''s hands, Duan Xiaohe looked at the road that they were walking on and said: "You still say you have no interest in others, why are you still keeping the other person''s handkerchief for? "Tell me, do I have no backbone when I go back now?"


    "You still want to go back?"


    She nodded her head seriously, "I still have so much food in the kitchen, Liu Er and that Widow Li have been thinking about it for so long, if I leave, won''t they be taking advantage of me? And my dowry was at the bottom of the box and I forgot to take it out. I have to go back and get it. "


    Qin Rui pulled her back, "It''s not that you want to go back and get your dowry, it''s not that you can''t bear to leave those things to eat. Duan Xiaohe, let''s bet, will the Liu San catch up within the time it takes to drink a cup of tea? "


    Would it?


    Not long after he entered, she had already asked Liu San about it. At most, he would just leave the Liu Village. She still clearly remembered that Liu San said it was impossible for him to leave the Liu Village. Old Man Liu had already said to sever the relationship between father and son, yet he still dared to spout such harsh words.


    "Betting or not?" Qin Rui took out a coin and held it in his hand. I bet a penny. "


    "Why is it only worth a single coin?"


    Qin Rui took back the money like a treasure, "I have been poor recently, and am not willing to take out even a single coin."


    Just as he said that, the Liu San caught up from behind. Duan Xiaohe''s heart was overjoyed. He immediately snatched away the money and stood there pretending to be reserved, waiting for Liu San to come over.


    Seeing that Qin Rui was really by her side, the Liu San coldly pulled her over to his side.


    "I said I''m going with you, why didn''t you wait for me?"


    Her eyes were actually a little red, causing the originally angry Liu San to instantly feel pain in her heart. "Don''t run around alone in the future. What would happen if someone tries to kidnap you?"


    Qin Rui quickly explained. I didn''t take her, she took me. If you don''t believe me, ask her if she wants to kidnap me. "


    Liu San looked at Duan Xiaohe, only to see her wife laughing heartlessly, "If you don''t chase after me, I''ll bring him back to be a child."


    "How dare you!" Liu San grabbed her wrist, so strong that he nearly broke her wrist bones.


    Duan Xiaohe secretly cursed herself, what if Liu San left her behind and turned back when she was angry?


    Qin Rui tactfully expressed his stance once again, "Even if she dares, I don''t dare. I''m a proper doctor! She was the one who said she could make money by buying a piece of mountain forest and asked if I could grow some herbs to sell. I have to see it for myself, so I came along. "


    Although she was the one who kidnapped Qin Rui, she did not mention the matter of the forest. That patch of forest had already been mentioned a long time ago, so he knew that it wasn''t anything out of the ordinary.


    Duan Xiaohe remained calm and collected, in her heart she had painted Qin Rui''s little big brother with a set of 666.


    "That forest can grow herbs?"


    Liu San furrowed his brows and looked at his wife suspiciously. "My wife innocently blinked her almond eyes twice." I don''t know either. Isn''t this letting him see it? "Just how much can you sell these fruits for? It would be great if you could grow wild ginseng."


    Qin Rui pursed his lips and snickered. Not to mention that Fujiang Village wasn''t suitable for growing wild ginseng, it was suitable for growing this kind of thing. Sowing a piece of ginseng seed would require over ten years to become a wild ginseng, and that still depended on whether it could be planted again.


    This excuse was just to fool an honest farmer like Liu San. If he met someone who knew anything, he would probably die from laughter.


    "Let''s go together."


    Liu San held Duan Xiaohe''s hand tightly, ignored Qin Rui, and walked towards the Fujiang Village. Qin Rui was smart, following closely behind, maintaining a suitable distance.


    The light on Duan Xiaohe''s body became brighter and brighter, illuminating the Liu San beside her to perfection. Qin Rui hid the oddity from his eyes, his lips curled up, and once again had an elegant and unrestrained look.


    Liu San secretly glanced at Qin Rui who was behind him, and tightly grabbed onto his wife''s hand, asking her, last time didn''t she promise him to not see Qin Rui?


    She had innocently said that she had not taken the initiative to meet him and had met him halfway on the road. No matter what, they were all from the same village, yet they were doing business together. Wasn''t it embarrassing to pretend to be blind?


    Duan Xiaohe asked him in return. If he ran out like this, was the Old Man Liu going to break off all relations with him?


    The Liu San told him everything that had happened at that time, while lamenting that if his family was always like that, he wouldn''t be willing to go back. The only pity was the food in the kitchen.


    The two of them clapped their hands and had the urge to go back and clean up their belongings.


    Qin Rui stopped the two of them, saying that since the Minister already knew of this, then Liu Er and the others would not go overboard. If they went back and all the things were gone, they would just invite them back. Just how much of the stuff they lost, and how much would Liu Er have to pay them back?


    After saying that, he turned to Liu San and said somewhat embarrassedly: "Third Brother Liu, I mean to say, it''s not easy for me to get involved with your family matters."


    Liu San nodded, and said in a deep voice: "That''s what I should do."


    This was the first time Qin Rui came to the Fujiang Village, and none of the ladies in the village had ever seen someone as good-looking as him.


    Duan Xiaohe thought back to her previous life, when cars were still rare, when his second aunt was planning to work for him and was ready to go to the countryside at any time. The unit had arranged for a Mitsubishi to be driven by a driver. If she got some light, she could go to the countryside to play. Every time they came into the country, old and young men and women would come out to watch. Back then, when she was still young, Second Aunt would intentionally hug her to the window for people to watch. Every time, she would feel so embarrassed and angry that she was like a monkey being teased by others.


    Even so, she would still go next time!


    She sneaked a glance at Qin Rui, not knowing if he had that kind of resolve.


    But looking at Qin Rui''s attitude, it was as if he was laying a red carpet on top of his head. He had never seen such a shameless ancient person before.


    There were even a few aunts who came over to ask about Qin Rui''s identity after talking with him a few times previously. They had a few things in their family, whether they were married or not, they had the same feelings as when she saw him.


    Duan Xiaohe was overjoyed, and almost had a nevus matchmaker helping him with the joyous matter.


    Arriving at the Duan Clan, he knocked on the door for a long time, but no one opened it. He walked around the room, and even though the doors and windows were shut, no one was at home.


    A girl came over, hesitating to speak. Duan Xiaohe asked her where she was looking for? The girl looked shyly and bashfully at Qin Rui, and asked him who are you people of the Duan Clan.


    Duan Xiaohe thought to herself, what the hell, when she first came back after getting married, this girl was still pointing at him, saying why did this married little widow only return home today?


    He pulled at the Liu San. "I think it''s over by the forest. Let''s go take a look."


    Qin Rui naturally had to follow along as well, but he was still unwilling to part with him, and had to follow along. Qin Rui didn''t know how to fool his, but he managed to make the young lady blush, and ran home bashfully.


    Arriving in front of the house that the old granny lived in, sure enough, he saw Duan Xiaoshen playing by the door. Duan Xiaohe shouted with a face full of excitement.


    "Brother-in-law!" Father, Mother, my brother-in-law is here! "


    Duan Xiaoshen''s words caused her to be slightly injured. Liu San was actually very happy, he regretted not bringing up anything.


    "Father Duan and Lady Wang walked out with a face full of smiles. Young Master is here, come in quickly. A few days ago, when Mrs. Li moved away, we directly moved in. We didn''t even bring you any news, yet you guys have already come. "


    Duan Xiaohe stood at the door not wanting to go in, she was obviously the one with the surname Duan!


    Qin Rui muttered to himself, saying that he''s not like your parents.


    Duan Xiaohe touched his own face, "That''s my stepmother, I''ll probably follow my biological mother."


    Seeing that Qin Rui was following behind, Lady Wang''s eyes lit up, becoming even more enthusiastic, he called out to Duan Xiaoshen and called him over, while laughing and explaining that Duan Xiaoyue and the little sisters had gone to the forest to play.


    After a bunch of gossip, Old Man Duan started talking about moving. In their opinion, as long as it was something their family bought, no one else was allowed to touch it, not even a green plum. In order to prevent their family''s belongings from being stolen, the Duan Clan moved up to live here.


    "This forest is good, it is convenient to grow anything. Now that we have this mountain forest, we have confidence even when we walk outside. In the past, those who didn''t want to play with Xiao Yue and Xiao Shen had all come looking for him. "There are also people who say that our Xiao Yue is so beautiful that she murmurs that she wants to come and kiss us, but your father kicked her out."


    In Duan Xiaohe''s impression, Lady Wang was always used to worrying about not eating anything, and there were rarely times when one would smile like this. She was happy, and so was Old Man Duan. Then, Duan Xiaohe was naturally happy as well.


    "The last time you guys went back, there was a case of human life on the way, and we were still worried. However, two days ago, I heard that there was another unsolved case and now there are some clues. "

 C102

    Hearing that, Duan Xiaohe subconsciously looked towards Qin Rui. He narrowed her eyes in an indiscernible manner, as if she was just waiting to be played, and sat there listening with interest.


    Old Man Duan waved his hands and said that it was a matter of the officials, so there was no need to bother with them.


    It was only when the sky outside turned dark that Old Man Duan managed to react. Why are you guys here at this time?


    The three of them had a subtle look on their faces. The Liu San laughed and said, "I wanted to come a few days ago, but it has been delayed. Since there''s nothing else, we came together. "


    Old Man Duan didn''t think too much about it. She nodded and said that luckily, the house they moved to was big enough, and the old house in the village was still big enough to sleep in, so she wasn''t afraid that they wouldn''t have anywhere to stay. She also told Lady Wang to prepare a meal, remembered the last time Duan Xiaohe cooked, and also asked her to help out with him.


    Although he said he was helping out, the one helping out was actually Lady Wang. The Duan Clan was so frugal that even if they were rich, they wouldn''t spend so much. After so long, they still had some of the things they brought back last time.


    Duan Xiaohe told her Lady Wang not to worry so much, and also left some silver on the stove, saying that her brother and sister were still young, and needed to eat some good food to grow a good body.


    "Lady Wang looked at the crushed silver with a passionate gaze. However, he did not dare to extend his hand to take it." "Damn girl, where did you get that silver?"


    "I earned it." Seeing her still cautious, Duan Xiaohe directly pushed the silver into her hands. It''s clean, so don''t worry about it. "


    "Lady Wang wanted to say something but stopped in his tracks. He did not say anything, nor did he feel the pain from holding his breath. You have been in the Liu San for so long, why is there no movement from your stomach? Have you gone to find a doctor? "


    It was all about the stomach!


    "How old am I now? There''s no hurry."


    She was not in a hurry to use her Lady Wang, so she got anxious, "You are not that old, but what about the Liu San? "If this goes on, what will you do if you can''t get pregnant when you''re already a grandpa at his age?"


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, she thought to herself that she had never done anything bad in her life. Although she did not want a child right now, her Lady Wang was not that exaggerated right.


    Lady Wang pocketed the silver, while saying that she knew of an herbal doctor, a gynecologist, who was known as the Holy Hand of Gynecology. He would definitely give birth to a son after prescribing two sets of medicine.


    Duan Xiaohe was just annoyed because of Widow Li, so she kept quiet. Seeing her expression, Lady Wang confirmed the guess in her heart. While consoling her that she was not too anxious at her age, she also said that she would bring her to the doctor tomorrow.


    "Mother, Qin Rui is just a doctor, his medical skills are pretty good. The main thing is, I don''t need to spend money on his treatment. "


    After bringing up Qin Rui, the spirit of the Lady Wang returned as he questioned all eight of Qin Rui''s ancestors. Duan Xiaohe shook her head and said that she didn''t know, but she was treated by the Lady Wang as a secret.


    "I see that Qin Rui is good. He''s also a scholar and knows medicine. I wonder if he can wait, now that Xiao Yue is too young, it will at least take four to five years to get married. "


    Four or five years? In the last four or five years, her little sister was only thirteen or fourteen years old. She was younger than him, so who else could she marry? Moreover, for people like Qin Rui who were not clear of the situation, whose entire body was filled with fans, she would never place her sister in his hands.


    Even if the two of them were to agree, even if the two families agreed on this marriage, she would still think of ways to break up the mandarin duck!


    "Doctor Qin already has someone he likes. On the way here, I even saw him carrying a handkerchief. That young lady is my shop''s embroidery lady, and also the daughter of the elder of Liu Village. Next time I''ll bring her over to play. "


    Speaking to this point, Lady Wang really stopped talking.


    It was unknown what the men were talking about, but they could still hear laughter from time to time.


    When the food was served, Duan Xiaoyue came back. Seeing that there was such a pretty customer at home, Duan Xiaoyue was a little shy. After finishing the meal, she had not raised her head at all, but every time she was able to pick up a plate of vegetables, she wondered if this girl''s face was stained with rice.


    After finishing their meal, Duan Xiaohe and the other two returned to the Duan Clan''s old house to live. Before leaving, Lady Wang gave them two sets of clean bedding, telling them to clean themselves. Duan Xiaoyue blushed and said that she would follow along to clean up. She was called back by the Lady Wang, saying that they would have to send her back in a while.


    A layer of dust had fallen from the houses they had not stayed in for a few days. Only after the two bedrooms had been cleaned did the three of them lie down in separate rooms.


    Liu San started to break down as soon as he got on the bed. Duan Xiaohe slapped his hands away and turned over, saying that he wanted to sleep. Liu San''s little brother touched her unwillingly, causing her to giggle from the itch.


    "Don''t mess around, someone''s next door."


    Liu San purposely used more strength in his hands, especially towards the hoodlum, who shamelessly laughed twice. Not afraid that he will hear it. "


    "Stop messing around!" Duan Xiaohe pressed down his disorderly hands, "When are you going back?"


    The Liu San also stopped messing around. He turned around and lay flat on the ground, but her hand still held onto her hand gently. Whenever you go back, I''ll go back. "


    She thought about it, and felt that she had fallen into the path of the Widow Li. She thought to herself that the Widow Li was indeed stronger than the Lady Zhang, and in such a short period of time, both Liu Er and the Old Man Liu were firmly in her palms. With that stomach of hers, who knew if it was actually Liu Er''s child or not?


    Liu Er and Yue Shuang dared to sell her off, what was a small kitchen to them? She had spent money on those things, so he couldn''t let those two get away with it.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had suffered a loss. I, Duan Xiaohe have never been afraid of anyone, what''s wrong with her big belly? The big belly can cover the sky with one hand? I won''t! I''ll go back tomorrow. If she dares to touch my things, I''ll kill her! "


    "Liu San laughed twice and pulled her down once more. It''s fine as long as you play around. Don''t scare her to death. "


    "Inside her stomach... Is it really your second brother? "


    "We''ll know when we''re born."


    Bring up that belly...


    Duan Xiaohe lifted her hand and touched her stomach, as she thought about the words Lady Wang. Had she transmigrated for too long? She had secretly treated herself as an ancient feudal person and felt that it was more important for a woman to keep her family and children! Or did she think that she might have some sort of trick up her sleeve in ancient times to mess with the Liu San for so many times but she still failed?


    Turning her head to look at the rough man beside him, Duan Xiaohe humphed haughtily. Why must she be sick, why can''t Liu San be sick!


    Un, it must be the Liu San who is sick!


    The rough guy had always been able to see her little movements. He raised his eyebrows, and then his hands started to move erratically. Afterwards, he wasn''t satisfied, so he decided to just flip over and get on.


    "Duan Xiaohe''s entire body went soft from his assault, her hands pressed against the other''s chest, leaving the last bit of reason behind. Qin Rui is in the room next door ¡­ "


    Liu San kissed her lips, "It was precisely what I wanted him to hear."


    The next morning, Duan Xiaohe pushed the door open and went out to see Qin Rui squatting at the door, sniffling. She kicked his ass and asked him what he was watching at the door. There was no value in the house, no need to watch the door.


    Qin Rui rubbed his butt, then looked at her grudgingly and said, "This house is strange, I could hear the sound of bed creaking all night, I was afraid that the ghost shake the bed and would run out."


    Duan Xiaohe choked on her saliva until she was half dead, which made his entire face flush red. Liu San walked out with a blushing face, gently asking her what was wrong. She waved his hands, saying that he choked.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, Duan Xiaohe saw an unfathomable emotion flash past his eyes. Feeling upset, Duan Xiaohe said that she would go eat breakfast, then return home after eating breakfast.


    Liu San asked if she was looking at the ground? Didn''t they say to plant wild ginsengs?


    Duan Xiaohe thought to herself, what she should be worried about now was the food in the kitchen!


    Liu San carried Qin Rui and walked out, and their elbows accidentally knocked onto his back. Duan Xiaohe clearly saw Qin Rui''s body stiffen for a moment. Thinking about the wound on his back, Duan Xiaohe couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air.


    Is it painful...


    After breakfast, the three of them went into the forest to take a look. Qin Rui shook his head and said, it was fine to grow wild ginseng, but there was something else he could grow. This fruit forest was pretty good. When the time came, he would plant some peach blossoms and build a wooden house at the foot of the mountain. That would definitely be the most comfortable place with the most artistic conception.


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyes lit up, this was a good idea! Putting aside the matter of earning money, just thinking about that feeling made her yearn for it.


    When Qin Rui saw her glowing eyes, he knew there was hope. He approached her and asked if she wanted to work with him. She looked at him with disdain and asked him, "Didn''t you say you had no money?"


    He chuckled but didn''t say anything.


    Before he left, Qin Rui said that he would not return to the Liu Village with them. Duan Xiaohe''s heart jumped, he did not dare to ask Liu San in front of him, and only looked at him twice. Liu San waved to Qin Rui, telling her that a scholar should be careful on the road, and that after everything was settled, they should quickly return, and that they should go to Fancy Dress to take a look at the situation.


    All along the way, Duan Xiaohe''s mind was still preoccupied with the matter of Qin Rui going to the Mingan County City, and she pushed all of the words that the Liu San had said to one side of her ear.


    "Wife, I''m asking you a question."


    "Huh?"


    Liu San helplessly ruffled her hair, "What are you thinking about?"


    She asked the Liu San: "How is Song Fangxue?"


    He shook his head. "I don''t know. I have nothing to do with her anymore. "


    "My wife was jealous, she was jealous." You were so nervous when you first carried her back, but now you''re going to say it doesn''t matter. "


    The rough man laughed frankly. "When she chose to get married, there was nothing between us. At that time, we were only surprised at her situation. The person who is stabbing my heart right now, is my wife, Duan Xiaohe. "


    "Now?" Duan Xiaohe pulled him down by his collar, "What happens after that?"


    Liu San glanced at his surroundings, and then gave her a kiss. " I''m honest, I don''t have so many playthings. Fortunately I didn''t marry anyone else in the past, and it was my Liu San''s fortune to have you wait. "You''re my wife, and I''ll only be nice to you for the rest of my life."


    "Even if I can''t, you don''t care?"


    "I will marry out sooner or later, and when I have a son, he will have to stay in my house. Only a wife lives with me for a lifetime, and no children are left."

 C103

    The love between the two of them was so strong that it was hard for people in the village to talk about her and Qin Rui "running away". Some of them even wanted to join in the fun, but when they saw the two of them coming back side by side, they nodded at Liu San with a face full of joy, "We caught them up."


    As a result, he turned around and said that the Liu San had chased after Qin Rui and beat him up.


    The other one said yes, I was wondering why Doctor Qin hadn''t come out to flaunt himself in this period of time.


    Duan Xiaohe thought to herself that with a Liu San like this, even if ten of them went up, they would only be defeated by Qin Rui''s hidden weapons. Then she thought she shouldn''t insult her own man like that, at least he had practiced under the Hunter Cao before.


    When she got home, she looked toward the kitchen. The lock was still there, and there was no sign of it being pried open. Only then did he feel at ease.


    When Old Man Liu came out from his afternoon nap and saw the two of them standing at the entrance of the kitchen, he said that they had returned. It was unknown if he said it to Liu San or to her. Liu San agreed and took her back to the house.


    After Duan Xiaohe returned to his room, he immediately took the dowry out from the box and carefully examined it in her hands. The already black hairpin was really only made of copper and wasn''t worth much money. It wasn''t adorned with beads, and the bald one wasn''t pretty either. It was ridiculous to think that she was still hiding it like a treasure.


    "This hairpin, I''ll take it next time and put a few beads on it for you to see."


    Duan Xiaohe, on the other hand, did not know how beautiful this item could be, and handed it over to him in passing. It is about time I go, and I don''t know what''s going on with my Fancy Dress, nor can I let Liu Wang keep on running back and forth.


    "Alright, let''s go up and take a look in two days."


    Listening to the activity outside, it seemed that Liu Er and the young woman had returned. Duan Xiaohe did not want to go out right now, and it was not because she was afraid of them, but because he did not want to see their faces.


    Duan Xiaohe went on the brick bed for a while, Liu San said that he was worried and wanted to take a look. When she was about to cook, she walked out of the house and saw Liu Er slaughtering chickens in the courtyard.


    Seeing that it was the chicken that she bought the other day after selling the cow, Duan Xiaohe thought that Liu Er could really bear it and had even learned how to eat it separately twice. If Lady Zhang was here, she would have definitely cooked and ate two meals. This was something she learnt a little too much from Widow Li.


    "Yo, second brother, where''s the chicken?"


    Liu Er had just wiped a knife on the chicken''s neck, causing it to bleed into the bowl.


    "Do you want the chicken to be steamed or braised? Do you want the oil to be braised or fried?" Are you sure you don''t have enough? If you don''t, go get it from my place. "


    Liu Er did not bother with her, she did not care, and continued to squat on the side, pointing and talking to the chicken. The Wife Li yawned as he exited the room. He said sleepily, "Why are you making so much noise? It''s so noisy that you can''t sleep."


    Liu Er threw the chicken in his hand to the ground and picked up the bowl of chicken blood. While coaxing Wife Li, he also said that he would stew chicken soup for her later so that she could properly make up for it. Only then would the child grow up.


    Tsk tsk tsk, it seems that if this bowl of chicken soup was given to Widow Li, the child in the woman''s stomach would be able to grow a stable heir.


    Duan Xiaohe picked up the chicken and turned to walk towards her own kitchen. Widow Li''s expression changed as she pointed at her with her orchid-like fingers, "Put down the chicken."


    Liu Er turned around and realized that his chicken was gone.


    Duan Xiaohe ignored him and opened the lock with the chicken in his hand. Liu Er chased after him and reached out to snatch it. Duan Xiaohe held the chicken in his hand and stared at him fiercely.


    "What is it? You want to steal my chicken after selling me off? "


    Liu Er was startled, "What do you mean by that? That was obviously mine! "


    Duan Xiaohe took the chicken far away, raised her chin and looked at others with her nose. How can it be yours, you tell it to let you see if it agrees or not! " She then saw the bowl of chicken blood in his hand, "Put the chicken blood down. If you want my chicken blood, why would you steal another bowl of blood?"


    Ever since he entered the door, other than quarreling and beating up with the Lady Zhang, she had not really seen Duan Xiaohe make a fool of herself. Seeing that she was being shameless, Liu Er suddenly had no more moves!


    "Duan Xiaohe, put down my chicken!"


    Duan Xiaohe glanced at Widow Li at the door and said, "Call it that. I''ll return it to you once it agrees."


    Young Master Li''s face was ashen, he shouted at Liu Er, and immediately took action. When Liu Er extended his hand over, Duan Xiaohe did not know where she took out a bright kitchen knife, and arrogantly gestured.


    "Come, is there any laws left in this world!? You sell my cows and rob my chickens! Only you two, a couple of adulterers, can do such a thing! "If you still dare to steal my things today, I''ll fight to the death with you guys!"


    Originally, Liu Er was a little afraid of her acting like an ox. However, now that he saw her brandishing the kitchen knife and her imposing manner, he immediately cowered in fear.


    Widow Li stomped her feet, "Liu Er, what are you waiting for? She did it on purpose! You''re going to put up with her scolding? You can''t even be a man and treat her. In the future when the child is born, you can forget about having the same surname as you! "


    When Liu Er heard this, he became anxious. He no longer wanted to fight, instead, he just wanted to fight. The two of them fought back and forth, but they didn''t expect the bowl of chicken blood to splash on her face. The bowl shattered on the ground with a crisp sound.


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, she touched her stinky red face, which had turned red. She trembled for a bit, and her body swayed before she fell to the ground, weakly shouting Liu San''s name.


    In the chaos, Liu Er did not know if he had injured her, but he started to panic. He looked at the woman at the door again, but she was nowhere to be seen. Liu Er swept his gaze across the ground, and indeed, saw that the kitchen knife was stained with blood. His legs went soft, and he ran out without thinking too much.


    When the Old Man Liu heard the commotion and came out, he saw Liu Er and the Widow Li, both of them had pale faces, walking over to take a look, scared to the point that their souls almost flew out.


    Duan Xiaohe held her head, and cried until her breath was weak, her bloodied hand stretched towards the door, scaring Old Man Liu so much that he almost fell to the ground.


    "Your Liu Family has gone too far. If something were to happen to me today, I''ll make it so that your Liu Family won''t be at peace!"


    She stood up, swaying, and walked all the way to the front door, where she left a large, blood-red handprint on the door.


    The three of them were dumbstruck. Their minds were blank. They didn''t dare to chase after her and just let her leave.


    Duan Xiaohe walked out of their line of sight with light steps, and immediately stood up and ran to the Haitang''s family as if she was flying. As soon as she entered the door, she nearly scared the shit out of the Begonia''s mother.


    "Aunt, give me a basin of water to wash my face."


    The Haitang''s mother was scared out of his wits. He shouted Liu Jinfu and the Begonia at the same time. Duan Xiaohe stood there and did not dare to go over, she only wiped the blood off her face with her sleeves.


    "Sis!" Begonia''s face was pale white, tears flowed down, the hand that was tightly grabbing onto Duan Xiaohe''s arm did not know how much effort was used, it almost broke her arm.


    Haitang''s mother was filled with water, just in time for Liu Jinfu to come out from his house, he saw Duan Xiaohe''s face covered in blood, laughing foolishly, and was immediately stunned.


    "What are you standing there for, go find Qin Rui!"


    Before Liu Jinfu could regain his senses, Duan Xiaohe had already spoken. Qin Rui was not home. "Auntie, I''m fine, this is chicken blood."


    "When Begonia looks at that basin of blood, there is still a lingering fear in her heart." You really dare to make such a joke. However, it''s good to be able to take care of that family. That family needs to be tidied up. "


    Just as she was speaking, the Liu San ran back in a hurry, held Duan Xiaohe''s head and looked at it twice. "Where? Where''s the injury?"


    Duan Xiaohe laughed foolishly. "I''m fine."


    It was not the first time she was trying to scare people like this. Last time when he went to the prison, she fought with Lady Zhang until her head was smashed, but this time, the moment he heard that her head was covered in blood, he was completely stupefied.


    "Liu San, it''s not that I''m talking about your family, but your second brother''s actions are really too excessive. And your dad, he was quite reasonable last time when I spoke to him, why did he ¡­ "They''re all from the same village, and not nice to look at. The most important thing is to make peace."


    Liu San''s face was frighteningly dark. Duan Xiaohe gently pulled his hand. "I''m fine, let''s go back."


    "Leave this here." "Uncle, today my wife will rest at your house for a day."


    Everyone was startled, Liu Jinfu did not understand and asked: "No, Liu San, what do you mean?"


    This matter was obviously Liu Er''s fault. He had also heard the one-sided conversation, and asked if he wanted to bring his wife back home?


    The Liu San said no, he said that there was no need for Liu Jinfu to personally come forward on this matter, so he went back to tell Old Man Liu, and told Liu Er, if the Old Man Liu did not personally come call him home tomorrow, he would let Liu Jinfu testify, and he would split his family!


    She thought for a while, thinking that she might have pushed Liu San too hard. She just wanted to cure Liu Er and Widow Li, so she didn''t think about the matter of splitting up the family.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart stopped. Even after so many rounds of quarreling, the Liu San still did not speak of too many things, and now that he had said it out in front of Liu Jinfu, he probably had already made a decision.


    Liu Jinfu called the two Haitang''s mother out and closed the door himself. They looked at each other, but said nothing. Duan Xiaohe was a little guilty of her own nonsense. Just as she was about to speak, the Liu San carried her into her embrace, lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    "I have let you suffer."


    Her heart was stifled, and Duan Xiaohe felt that those unpleasantness would disappear. The man who held him back said, "I don''t mean to split up. I''m just angry. I''m sorry I worried you. "


    He patted her perky little butt in a punitive manner. "I''ll come pick you up tomorrow."


    ~ Who knows what Liu San and Old Man Liu said, Old Man Liu came over early in the morning to pick Duan Xiaohe up. and his wife also came along with him. With a sullen face, Liu Er saw Li Shang and his wife moaning in his arms.


    Originally, he thought that he would only be coming to Old Man Liu, he never thought that so many people would come. Duan Xiaohe was holding onto her airs and not going back, while Old Man Liu was still advising him, a sharp voice came from behind, it was extremely familiar.


    "Liu Er you bastard, you actually dared to let her in!"

 C104

    Just as he heard this voice, Liu Er''s body began to tremble uncontrollably. Everyone turned their heads, and indeed, they saw Lady Zhang standing behind them, staring at Liu Er viciously, and also staring at Young Master Li.


    Widow Li hid behind Liu Er and said that she was afraid of him. Lady Zhang''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. She pointed at Liu Er a few times with trembling hands, then threw off her backpack and rushed over while holding her two hands like a zombie.


    Liu Er pushed her away, not at all afraid of losing face, and shouted at the top of his lungs, "I''ve already given you a rest, how can you still have the face to come back?"


    Lady Zhang got angry, "When did you divorce me? Liu Er, you sure are capable, to dare to talk to me like that. If I don''t properly deal with you today, my surname won''t be Zhang! "


    As he spoke, he waved his two claws to catch them. Liu Er was still a little afraid of the Lady Zhang, so he took a step back. Who would have thought that the step would fall on the body of the woman, causing her to lose her balance and fall to the ground.


    She didn''t have enough children in her stomach for three months. Other than Lady Zhang, everyone knew that Widow Li was pregnant. If there was any other way, it would be a big deal!


    Liu Er was so anxious that he had to go and help them, and even''s parents were so worried that they couldn''t take it anymore. Lady Zhang did not know the contents and only felt his heart tremble.


    The woman didn''t moan this time. She covered her stomach and cried out in pain. Liu Er panicked, not knowing what to do. Liu Miao ran in from outside and said that he saw Qin Rui coming back early in the morning. Liu Er carried Widow Li and ran out without even looking at Lady Zhang.


    From beginning to end, Duan Xiaohe and the Liu San watched the show quietly without saying a word. Old Man Liu doted on his grandson, and left with Liu Er without caring about whether he should return home. Begonia''s mother was also worried. If anything happened, her house would definitely be told by others, hence she called for Liu Jinfu to follow her.


    Liu San held her hand and smiled gently at her. Let''s go home. "


    Begonia and her mother were in a hurry over the matter of the widow Li, and they had not been able to attend to the two of them in the first place. Lady Zhang also sensed that something was wrong and picked up the bundle on the ground and followed him.


    Duan Xiaohe thought about it, "Let''s go take a look."


    Liu San swept a glance at the Lady Zhang who were about to disappear and nodded.


    Arriving at Qin Rui''s house, Duan Xiaohe saw Lady Zhang standing outside in a daze, staring at the inside.


    Inside, Liu Er was cursing and persuading as well as the anxious and anxious Old Man Liu. Lady Zhang was muttering something the entire time. Duan Xiaohe walked over to her side and heard her mumbling that it was impossible ¡­


    Qin Rui who was inside said that the child was safe, but he had to be more careful in the future, and rest well.


    Lady Zhang''s face immediately turned pale white, shsheimmediately rushed in, and just as she entered Qin Rui''s house, he was kicked out by Liu Er. Liu Er pointed her sinister face at Lady Zhang who was in a sorry state on the ground, "If anything happens between Yun Xiang and the child in her stomach, I want you to accompany me in death!"


    "Child ¡­" Lady Zhang''s lips trembled, she looked at Liu Er but could not say a single word.


    Lady Zhang''s stomach had not moved for many years, but was pregnant all of a sudden. So it turned out that the reason everyone was so nervous was because Widow Li was pregnant ¡­


    What position did she, Zhang Feng, have in that family?


    Liu Er was still cursing and pointing at Zhang Feng with extreme hatred. Liu San could not take it anymore, so he went up to help Lady Zhang up. Lady Zhang sat on the floor paralyzed, she could not get up even after pulling on the ground for a few times. Duan Xiaohe sighed, and went over to help her up.


    "Second Brother, since the child is fine, then forget it. What are you doing like this?"


    Liu Er then changed the topic of the gun back to Liu San. As he said that his elbow was now turned outwards, he also said that he did not care about right and wrong.


    Lady Zhang''s tears had even dried on her face. She looked at Liu Er in a daze, as if she had never met him before.


    Old Man Liu walked to the door and indifferently glanced at Lady Zhang. He told Liu Er to go back and carry Widow Li back home. Liu Er spat on the ground, and went to carry the woman out. Old Man Liu was extremely nervous, and continued to speak slowly.


    Lady Zhang''s face became even uglier. Duan Xiaohe opened her mouth, but still could not find anything to say to comfort her.


    Qin Rui came out, looked at Duan Xiaohe, and greeted Liu San with a nod of his head.


    Lady Zhang suddenly laughed, pushed Duan Xiaohe away and ran out. Duan Xiaohe''s heart tensed up, and immediately called for Liu San to chase after him. Qin Rui walked over to her side and asked if she was alright. She shook her head as her mind was filled with Lady Zhang''s death seeking gaze.


    "Is the child in the womb of the widow Li a son or a daughter?"


    Qin Rui shook his head, "I won''t be able to do it because I''m too young."


    Duan Xiaohe thought to herself that the fact that the novel only had a month''s time to show the blood vessels of a man and a woman was really fake. Even if she went to the hospital to check the twenty-first century, she would only be a baby for a month.


    Liu Er kept saying that this was his son, that once he was born, he would be a girl and see how his face would be.


    "That Mingan Zhixian County is a big figure. They have some ability. I''m going to Qinghe County City tomorrow, so I might need to stay for a very long time. "


    She cast her gaze at Qin Rui, "Who exactly are you?"


    Qin Rui smiled. Doctor, a proper doctor. " After pausing for a while, he asked about the Lady Zhang. With Lady Zhang''s temper, she would either die because she couldn''t understand him, or drag Liu Er to die with her ¡­ How are you going to help? "


    She looked away. "I didn''t say I was going to help her. She''s such a good person that she doesn''t need help."


    "Is that so?" Qin Rui did not speak further, and looked at the direction that Lady Zhang had left in together with her.


    Lady Zhang really did not want to live anymore, she directly headed towards that river. When Liu San pulled her up, she even furiously slapped him. It was impossible to go back to her home, but Liu Wang''s house was empty, but even if it was her own, she would not be able to stay there. The Liu San had no choice but to send the Lady Zhang into the Haitang''s family and stay there temporarily.


    Duan Xiaohe returned home and saw Liu Er walking out of his kitchen with two eggs in his hands. Seeing her return, Liu Er very naturally said that the Widow Li had to be supplemented right now and she would have to temporarily use two of her eggs.


    She went into the kitchen and saw that the place where the chicken blood had spilled yesterday had been cleaned up. After looking around, he did not see the chicken, it was probably taken by Liu Er as well.


    When Liu San returned, he told her about the situation in Lady Zhang. Duan Xiaohe thought for a bit, then called out to Liu San to go out and pick up some food, then went to Haitang''s family to eat.


    Lady Zhang was temporarily arranged to stay in the Begonia''s room, and the Begonia was more or less unhappy. Duan Xiaohe pushed the door open and entered. He saw her lying on the brick bed with her eyes empty and lifeless, her face pale white. If not for the fact that she could still see the breath in her chest, she would have thought that she was dead.


    He passed the Haitang''s mother''s cornbread over. Seeing that she didn''t move, he placed it by her side.


    "What are you doing here? If you''ve seen enough jokes, then hurry up and leave. "


    "I''m not here to laugh at you."


    Lady Zhang suddenly sat up, staring with her triangular eyes, showing a mean look. Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. You just want to watch me make a joke! I can''t give birth, it''s a chicken that can''t lay eggs. They gave me one before even entering the door! Serves me right for being so mean and wicked, and deserved to be rejected by Liu Er. Serves you right for not being able to send me off as an elder in my life! "


    "Second sister in law." Duan Xiaohe climbed onto the brick bed and shook her hand, "You don''t have to pretend to be so bad. Although I have fought with you before, and I have also fought with you before, I know that you are not that bad of a person. "


    Lady Zhang took her hand back as if she was electrocuted, and her face revealed a cold expression. You''re the first person to say that I''m not bad. I think you''re blind. "


    From the moment Duan Xiaohe heard that she was unable to bear children in order to save Liu Da, she knew that all the sarcasm and sarcasm in Lady Zhang was fake. She was afraid that if she were to still have that temper of hers from before, she would be bullied by others, and was even more afraid that she would be chased out of the door by Liu Er because she couldn''t bear to live.


    Frankly speaking, he was a pitiful person.


    "Women do not live to give birth to children for men. What can they not be afraid of? Qian Qiaoqiao, you remember, she doesn''t have children, so she is doing business like the wind and the water. Who would dare to look down on her? I''ve been inside for so long, and there''s no movement in my stomach. Behind my back, there are people who are gossiping about me. If they say it, then let them say it.


    Seeing that Lady Zhang''s face loosened up a bit, she calmed her tone and continued: "Second sister in law, how I see you, that''s my problem, people can only live their entire lives, you have to live your life well. If you die, wouldn''t that mean Liu Er and the Widow Li would benefit? Liu Er looks down on you, and the more you want to live, the more you want to show him that you can live better than him! "


    Lady Zhang turned her face to the side and opened her mouth, still not saying anything, but she still took a bite out of a corn cake beside him.


    After she bit off that piece of corn cake, she started to talk about her own matters. Lady Zhang left the Liu Village and returned to her home. She also borrowed some money from his parents, who knew that Liu Er had chased her out and wouldn''t let her in. She had no other choice but to go to the town and look for the organization. When they saw that she didn''t take out any money, they directly threw her out. She wanted her money back and was beaten up.


    He hadn''t gotten his money back, and now he didn''t even have a home. Lady Zhang wiped her tears, "I''m not willing to accept this."


    "Qian Qiaoqiao wants to open a restaurant in the county. I know you have some skills. If you want to go, I can arrange it for you. Since you have nowhere to go, you might as well consider it. "

 C105

    It was dark outside. Liu San was waiting outside the house. When he saw her come out, he immediately asked her about his situation. Duan Xiaohe had told Lady Zhang everything that she needed to say, and it all depended on her. After bidding farewell to Begonia''s parents, the two of them walked home on the moonlight.


    Widow Li, who was making a ruckus again, cried loudly. Liu Er advised from the side, even the Old Man Liu looked in with his neck looking, while exhorting him.


    Based on the fact that Lady Zhang was still in Liu Family, how could she have received such treatment?


    Thinking about how pitiful the Lady Zhang was, Duan Xiaohe couldn''t help but grab the copper pot beside him and throw it onto the ground. Liu San shook his head and placed the copper basin back to its original place after receiving it.


    Before the sky brightened up, Liu San hurriedly got up. He didn''t even close the door. Duan Xiaohe followed her out of the house and saw Liu Er being punched out of the kitchen by Liu San. Liu Er pointed at Liu San while covering his eyes, and scolded him for not knowing what was good for him.


    Liu San straightened his back and said calmly that he thought there was a thief in his house.


    With that said, Liu Er could only suppress his anger and return back to the house. Liu San walked over and hugged her. He said that it was cold right now and asked what she came out for.


    She smiled back, saying that she was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to beat the thief and would come out to help.


    Liu San was especially generous as he said that even if three or four of them were to come, he would definitely be able to beat them to the ground.


    The meat and vegetables at home were all taken up by Liu Er using the excuse of helping Widow Li recuperate their bodies. When dawn arrived, Liu San went to the mountains. Old Man Liu was worried, so he went out to call Qin Rui over, and told him to send some blood vessels to Widow Li. Old Man Liu lowered his voice and asked if he knew whether this was a grandson or a granddaughter. Qin Rui replied tactfully, saying that he was just a half-baked doctor. If he really wanted to see this, he would have to find a doctor from the town or the county.


    Old Man Liu looked at the empty bull''s pen and remained silent for a moment. He said that he was afraid that the road would bumpy and he would not let Widow Li and her wife go. He felt that if he was born a grandson, he would also be born a grandson.


    Duan Xiaohe sneered. She basically did not want to walk anymore, since the doctors in the light town only looked at him for one or two taels of silver. They had no money.


    "Doctor Qin, you want to stay for dinner?"


    Qin Rui nodded, it was good to hear it.


    Old Man Liu shook the dust off his trousers. He said that it had been a long time since he last looked in the ground, and if he wanted to take a look, he would have to leave with Qin Rui.


    Duan Xiaohe mixed the noodles, got a few steamed buns and some other things. When it was almost lunch time, Liu San returned with him. The two of them carried two wild chickens in front and one behind.


    She joked that last time she wasn''t going to hit a big one, but this time it was still Ono Chicken. The Hunter Cao laughed generously, saying that now that the matters of the Liu San was settled, all the prey in the mountain had all left, they could only satisfy their cravings by hunting a little.


    Just as he was speaking, Qin Rui came back with two small dishes in his hands. Seeing that Hunter Cao was startled, Hunter Cao was also startled.


    The Liu San introduced the two and told them to clean the wild chicken for him. Hunter Cao was straightforward, he rolled up his sleeves and rolled up a long, hideous blade scar on his arm, it looked very scary. Liu San pulled out the beautiful tail hair as usual and stuck it in Duan Xiaohe''s hair.


    Duan Xiaohe giggled, and shyly said that someone was there. Hunter Cao also laughed, saying, Ol ''Three, your wife is so beautiful just for casual dressing up.


    Qin Rui watched silently from the side, Duan Xiaohe saw that his right hand was touching the wrist of his left hand, and vaguely, she seemed to see that bracelet.


    Of the two wild chickens, one was cooked into a stewed chicken and the other one was carried over along with the dishes ordered by Liu San. They all ate in the courtyard.


    Seeing that Old Man Liu was still sitting there, someone called out to him, saying that he would come over and eat with him.


    Old Man Liu waved his hands, looked at the things on the table and laughed dryly twice, then said that he was eating with his second brother today.


    Hunter Cao moved closer to Liu Er, "Your second brother hasn''t even started a fire to cook, is your father really not coming to eat?"


    "Let him be. My second brother has been eating well these two days."


    Just as he was talking, Liu Er came over. With a green and black eye that had been beaten up by the Liu San, he swept a glance at the stewed chicken on the table, swallowed his saliva, and asked Duan Xiaohe. "Give me a bowl for this."


    "Yo, someone who was pregnant and stewed with alcohol can''t eat it."


    Qin Rui nodded, saying that a pregnant woman could not eat anything stained with alcohol, and it would be best if she did not eat anything too spicy.


    Liu Er ignored Qin Rui, and stared straight at him, "Why can''t I eat it? Duan Xiaohe, what do you mean? "


    Duan Xiaohe put down the chopsticks, "What''s wrong? Do you want to steal my chopsticks?"


    The things that happened these few days were already embarrassing enough, and with guests here today, Old Man Liu was a good person too. He called for Liu Er to hurry back, so there was no need to embarrass himself. However, Liu Er didn''t reply and instead pointed to the other chicken, "Give this to me."


    Duan Xiaohe sneered, "Give me the money, I will not take much, five liang!"


    Liu Er jumped up and down when he heard it. Five taels of silver? I can''t even sell that lousy cow for five liang, so how can this lousy wild chicken of yours be worth five liang? "


    "After bringing up the suffering Little Qing, the anger in Duan Xiaohe''s heart grew even stronger. I''ll sell this thing in the county for more than five liang! I''ll give you five taels for free! After selling my cows and stealing my chickens, you still want to eat meat without spending any money? Wake up, it''s not dark yet, what are you dreaming about! "


    Liu Er was completely speechless and embarrassed. In the end, he could only look at Old Man Liu and say, "Father, it''s not that I want to eat it, it''s just that Yun Xiang feels that it''s fragrant and wants to taste it."


    Liu San quickly divided the chickens, "She has hands and feet, if she wanted to eat, wouldn''t she come out and ask for them?"


    The Hunter Cao did not understand and passed the chicken leg in the bowl over. "Take it, but isn''t your wife called Zhang Feng?


    Duan Xiaohe secretly thought how the village had spread the news, the Hunter Cao lived far away, but it was not so empty that they did not know anything.


    Qin Rui took the chicken leg from his bowl and threw it into Duan Xiao Hong''s bowl, "She can''t eat these things right now, so if it smells good, smell better. It would be a waste to take this thing over, eat it, Little He. "


    Liu Er clenched his teeth in anger and snorted before returning back to his room. Just as he closed the door, he heard Widow Li sobbing. Old Man Li stood at the door awkwardly.


    Liu San glanced at Qin Rui, then placed the other chicken leg into Hunter Cao''s bowl, and told him other things.


    This meal was very annoying, not only because Widow Li had not stopped crying, but also because of the unusual atmosphere at the table.


    In the beginning, Duan Xiaohe did not realize it, but as the two of them did not interact at all, they gradually started to notice some sort of confrontation between Qin Rui and Hunter Cao. That feeling could only be described as indescribable. She couldn''t describe it, but she felt that there was something wrong between the two of them.


    After finishing his meal, Qin Rui said his goodbyes and left, saying that he would go to Qinghe County tomorrow. Duan Xiaohe told him about the Lady Zhang again and nodded. She said that she would ask her about it at Haitang''s family later, if she was willing, then they would go together. He sent the people to where Qian Qiaoqiao was in the town, and went to the county herself or the Lady Zhang could just directly go with him to the county.


    Just as Qin Rui left, Hunter Cao also left. The Liu San helped her pack his things. Duan Xiaohe asked Yue Yang if he felt that there was anything wrong between the two. The Liu San''s eyes were drooping, she laughed and said that the two of them did not have anything to do with each other, so what could possibly be wrong?


    Seeing the Hunter Cao''s things still hanging on the chair, he chased after them to return the items.


    The door of Liu Er''s room opened, and Widow Li walked out. She looked as delicate as a little sister. She waved and called Liu Da over, saying that she wanted to eat some oranges and had him go to the west entrance of the village to pick two oranges.


    Liu Da shook his head. He remembered that there was a dog there, he had previously followed the devilish brat in the village to steal an orange. The dog had chased him from the west side of the village all the way to the east side.


    Widow Li''s complexion was somewhat ugly. If she hadn''t eaten the meat, could it be that she couldn''t even eat an orange? He pushed Liu Da, saying that he wanted to eat it.


    Duan Xiaohe rushed up to push her back, fiercely saying that she wouldn''t be able to take it if she wanted to eat it. Liu Da was the eldest son of her family, and had a much greater status than her, so she dared to push Liu Da a little.


    Widow Li crouched down to protect her stomach, shouting out that she had a stomachache. Liu Er rushed out of the house and almost fell to the ground. Liu Da steadied her, and pushed Liu Er twice just like that.


    Liu Er was startled, this foolish brother of his actually learned how to fight against others!


    "If you dare to touch her again, I''ll beat you up!"


    Liu Er laughed in disdain, pointed to the other side of the eye, and clamored for Liu Da to hit him. Liu Da punched him with his fist, causing Liu Er to scream in pain while covering his eyes.


    Widow Li shouted at the top of her lungs to beat him up, but even Old Man Liu went out of the house, she could not call anyone. She held Liu Er up, and said while sobbing that it would be better if she went back to live by herself. She was afraid that if she didn''t find out one day, she would get beaten up.


    As she was speaking, someone rushed over and slapped her in the face, causing half of her face to go numb and her ears to ring.


    "Why is your wife here again!" "Liu Er glared with his panda eyes, angrily blocking Widow Li''s way. "You almost killed my son yesterday, this old man will fight to the death with you today!"


    "Lady Zhang slapped him with a cold look on his face." An enormous stomach? Whether it''s your seed or not is still unknown. "


    Liu Er was so angry that his entire body was trembling, the Widow Li behind him pointed at the Lady Zhang and screamed, "If you can''t give birth to yourself, are you not allowing others to get pregnant? Zhang Feng, how can your heart be so venomous! "


    Lady Zhang sneered, "That''s right, I''m vicious, what I hate the most is that you didn''t lose yourself yesterday! Li Yunxiang, I won''t fight with you about your big stomach right now. I just came over here to tell Liu Er that I don''t have a way out of this! As long as I''m still alive, you, Li Yunxiang, will be a concubine. You''ll be a small one all your life and will always be under my weight! When I, Zhang Feng have a chance to shine, you all must remember to kneel and beg me. "

 C106

    Duan Xiaohe did not know how much Liu Da had comprehended, but the three of them were all somewhat shocked. She knew that the Lady Zhang was powerful, but in people''s memories, the Lady Zhang only knew how to make a scene.


    All of a sudden, it stunned him.


    Widow Li was the first to recover from her shock, she covered her face and cried as she knocked on Liu Er''s shoulder with her little fist. They had originally agreed that they would live a good life, but now, they had to worry about food and wine, and they had to be bullied.


    Liu Er was furious, he raised his hand to slap Lady Zhang. Someone pulled on Liu Er''s hand, but even with such strength, he was unable to pull away.


    Raising his head, he realized that the person blocking him was none other than Liu San! Liu San''s face was cold, giving people a feeling that they couldn''t say it. Liu Er was startled, and only reacted after two to three seconds. "Ol ''Three, let go, I''m going to take care of her today."


    Liu San flung his hand away. With that strength, Liu Er almost fell to the ground. Liu San blocked in front of Lady Zhang and just like that, he blocked in front of Duan Xiaohe. Looking at the tall figure from behind made Duan Xiaohe feel at ease.


    "This time, Second Sister is not wrong. Second Brother, don''t you feel ashamed that the matter has come to this day? Second Sister-in-Law had been a bit fierce before, but she had actually done a lot of things for the family. She, Widow Li, had messed up the whole house as soon as she entered. She was not even one bit inferior to Second Sister-in-Law. If you dare to make another move today, don''t blame me for being impolite as your little brother. "


    After receiving two punches, Liu Er dared not speak out of anger. He could only suppress his anger and act dumb again. Widow Li was furious, but based on what she heard from Lady Zhang just now, she felt that she should not be outdone. She touched her belly, which had not been exposed at all, and headed back to the house with her chest puffed up.


    Lady Zhang clenched her teeth and chased after him. Liu Er was worried that the Lady Zhang would harm the Widow Li, hence he anxiously decided to follow suit. The Liu San stopped him, saying that the Lady Zhang was not such a reckless person.


    Seeing Lady Zhang following him in, Widow Li shouted at Liu Er in fear. When Lady Zhang saw that his pillow, which originally belonged to him, had been used by Widow Li, he became so angry that she just threw his pillow on the ground.


    Liu Er was so anxious that he wanted to jump, but then he heard the Lady Zhang scolding his fiercely: "You''re screaming and screaming, these are all my things, even if I threw them at the dog, I won''t let you sleep."


    Widow Li was also not to be outdone, "Even if you don''t let me sleep, you still slept for so many days!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Lady Zhang smashed something else onto the ground, and that clear sound made Duan Xiaohe''s heart ache even when she heard it. Not long after, Lady Zhang packed her things and looked at Liu Er provocatively with his chin raised.


    No one in the village expected that Lady Zhang Luo would disappear.


    When Lady Zhang left, she even more so treated herself as the mistress of this house. Other than pretending to be weak, she had already begun to act as unkind as Lady Zhang.


    At this time, Old Man Liu would always put on a stern face, saying that she was just pregnant and that he had a bad temper, everyone was understanding.


    He used to think that other than Liu Er, the rest of the people from the Liu Family were diligent enough to do their work. However, since the bulls had appeared, everyone had been looking for ways to save energy, so the work had become much easier. Now that he had lost his job, the work at home could only be done by Liu Da and Liu San. For the rest of the day, he did not even manage to finish a single piece of land.


    Therefore, Liu San decided to get Duan Xiaohe to buy those two smaller lands tomorrow. They belonged to the larger land called Liu Family, so we can talk about it when we have time. He never thought that he would be grabbed by Liu Er and wouldn''t let this go. He had to admit that the Liu San wasn''t willing to do his own work and wanted to take Duan Xiaohe''s private property first.


    Old Man Liu was unwilling, the anger in his heart that was forced out by Widow Li immediately exploded towards Liu San, saying that he did not want to care about his own land, just say it, in the future, he would not have a share of that land!


    Liu San didn''t care. Now that his wife had already given him both pieces of land, he wouldn''t starve to death. Old Man Liu was so angry that he told Liu Da not to help him.


    Liu Da shook his head. He said that the three great families only cared for him to eat, he only worked for the three great families.


    Therefore, no one cared about the two pieces of land in their home, because of this matter, Old Man Liu almost died from anger.


    After calculating the time needed to go to the county city, Duan Xiaohe entrusted Liu Da to Haitang''s family, gave him some food that his family hadn''t finished eating, and even gave him two or three taels of silver. Liu Jinfu did not answer and said that it was unnecessary. Duan Xiaohe insisted that since she had been beaten up by Liu Da, she would not treat Liu Da well.


    After Liu Jinfu heard this, he let out a long sigh and accepted the silver.


    This time when they went to the county city, she and Liu Da brought Begonia along, but now that Song Fangxue was gone from Fancy Dress, the embroidery lady became a problem. If Liu Wang did not come down after such a long period of time, he was probably too busy to leave.


    The three of them went to the town first, then found out that Qian Qiaoqiao had closed the restaurant and gone to the county. The carriage stopped at the Fancy Dress entrance, and just as Duan Xiaohe was about to be carried out of the carriage by the Liu San, he saw Liu Wang anxiously coming out of the shop.


    Seeing the three of them, Liu Wang was clearly stunned for a moment, and then hit his head and said something bad. Qian Qiaoqiao told me to tell you that the restaurant is opening tomorrow, and I actually forgot about such an important matter! "


    The crabapple laughed and said that his heart was so big that he could forget about it. Fortunately, they came by themselves.


    Duan Xiaohe and the Liu San watched the shop, it was bustling with people coming and going, it was not as gloomy as they had expected. Liu Wang laughed, and told them to go in, he has to go outside right now. "


    He Sheng was extremely busy inside, the Manager Zhang was holding a flower drum and chatting with the young misses, and even Qin Rui himself had come out to busy himself. Seeing the three of them, he pulled the crabapple to the back, saying that there was another piece of clothes inside that he needed her to help Xia Yu make the clothes.


    Duan Xiaohe was startled. Xia Yu came?


    That''s right, since Qian Qiaoqiao had closed off the restaurant in town, then the Xia Clan should also be here.


    Begonia''s gaze was fixated on Qin Rui pulling his hand, his face blushing bashfully.


    The Liu San scoffed, "Look at you. You worried for nothing. I think Fancy Dress is doing much better than before."


    Duan Xiaohe nodded, and looked around with satisfaction. Looks like the lawsuit that she didn''t participate in really gave Fancy Dress a lot of popularity.


    Liu San pointed ahead, "Let''s go take a look, I think He Sheng can''t even hold on for a little longer."


    Coincidentally, Liu Wang had arrived at the door, and greeted the Liu San, asking him to help him carry the cloth over. Duan Xiaohe also went out to take a look. Damn it, there was a whole carriage full of new ingredients.


    She secretly thought to herself, "Even if the business in the shop was so good, no one would give her a share of the profits. It must be Qin Rui, who is short of money, who is greedy!"


    He Sheng had no other choice but to personally come and invite her. The matter was this: the two ladies had taken a fancy to the same design and picked the same material. Then, the one in front chose a certain style and decided on the same style. However, the one behind took a glance and also chose the same type of material. Because the style of Fancy Dress was unique, in the end, the two of them started fighting.


    In the past, as long as Manager Zhang could use his mouth, if he couldn''t, he could call Qin Rui to play the role of a beautiful man. But when He Sheng turned around to look for Qin Rui, he had already disappeared. Coincidentally, with Duan Xiaohe here, there was no one better at solving the problem than her, so He Sheng simply dragged her over.


    The two were both young mistresses from rich families, He Sheng did not dare to easily offend them. Duan Xiaohe asked about the two miss'' preferences and how many sets of clothes she had already arranged for today.


    He Sheng said that he had decided on two sets today, and he immediately pushed the two ladies'' list aside. He Sheng was anxious, how could he say that he pushed away such a good deal?


    The two young and beautiful ladies looked at each other, slapping the table and said, "Why are you saying that we can''t do it? Are we not paying or what? "


    After telling the two about the rules of Fancy Dress, the two of them continued to act as they pleased. Duan Xiaohe did not have the time to chat with others about this, she directly threw down her words for them to go back and think, to think things over first, then come back early tomorrow morning to settle their clothes.


    "Do you know who I am? How dare you speak to me like that? "


    Duan Xiaohe raised her brows, "I don''t care what kind of big shot you are, once you come to my Fancy Dress, you have to follow the rules."


    Last time, the Fancy Dress caused a ruckus at the yamen. If not for my family coming out to speak up for the Fancy Dress, how could you still maintain your reputation? Don''t be so shameless! "


    Duan Xiaohe looked indifferent. "I don''t lack your money. Since Miss doesn''t want to buy clothes, you can go back."


    The young lady was immoral and continued to stand in front of her. Liu San pulled her to his side and was about to say something when a person rushed in from the entrance and waved the horsewhip in his hand towards the young miss. The whip landed directly on the Young Miss''s arm, causing her to grimace in pain as she broke out in a cold sweat.


    "How dare you be so impudent in front of me, my lady? I''m afraid you don''t want your head anymore!"


    Damn, isn''t that the Little County Princess?


    On this day, even the Little County Princess came to join in on the fun.


    The young lady was whipped and left with her arms raised as she sobbed. Little County Princess placed the horsewhip on the table and snorted twice in annoyance, saying that he was being impudent in front of his mistress and did not know if he was dead or alive. Then he waved to his back and a seven or eight year old child walked in with his hands behind his back like a small adult.


    "This is my little brother. Take care of him."


    After saying that, she started to walk in. Duan Xiaohe stopped her and asked where she was going. Little County Princess arrogantly raised his chin, saying that she was going to look for Qin Rui.


    Duan Xiaohe''s expression was subtle, she had already guessed that there was something going on between Qin Rui and Little County Princess. Now that everyone was looking for him, he still dared to say that she didn''t know them?


    But thinking about it in the blink of an eye, Begonia was still there. If this Little County Princess went in, it would be a mess!


    Little County Princess pointed to the kid behind him, "It''s his birthday next month, you get a good set for him, the price won''t be a problem."


    Duan Xiaohe nodded her head. The little brat next to her suddenly stared at her and said, "Why do you look so much like my cousin?"

 C107

    Little County Princess came over and pulled the little brat to stop him from speaking nonsense. The rotten child stared at Duan Xiaohe for a bit longer before pouting.


    "Just like that."


    Duan Xiaohe looked at Little County Princess suspiciously, "Do you mean that I should be more like a man or your relative is like a woman?"


    Little County Princess glared at her fiercely, and when he turned around, he bumped into Qin Rui who had just came out. Little County Princess instantly turned shy and young, his little face flushing red. He said that the clothes that should have been made for her were all ready.


    "Qin Rui pursed his lips and laughed, his smile was extremely beautiful. "No."


    Little County Princess was still as shy as before. "Then I''ll come back next time."


    Qin Rui was still laughing, confusing the Little County Princess. Little County Princess held the hands of the rotten child as he reluctantly walked away while looking at Qin Rui.


    Duan Xiaohe and Liu San were completely stupefied. Logically speaking, she had never seen any good-looking people in the capital before, and it just so happened that she heard what Qin Rui said. With just a few words, he managed to get the Little County Princess out. Amazing!


    Qin Rui''s appearance, it was simply a disaster!


    Liu San stuck closely to Duan Xiaohe, and gently pulled her hand. Duan Xiaohe looked at her man''s pursed lips and suddenly laughed.


    "hubby, shall we go take a look at Qian Qiaoqiao?"


    Dragging Liu San out, the two of them went over to the front door that Qian Qiaoqiao had found. The waiters were still the same. Seeing the two of them not having any relationship, they even greeted them warmly.


    Unexpectedly, Xia Quanan was also there.


    With Qian Qiaoqiao''s experience, Duan Xiaohe did not have a good impression of Xia Quanan, and she was even a little hostile. With regards to people that her wife didn''t like, Liu San chose to ignore them. This made Xia Quanan feel a little awkward.


    "Qian Qiaoqiao came out from inside, and happily led her around. You go cook, and also teach me a few dishes. Even if you have to open them tomorrow, there will be something that will shock me. "


    "No problem, I''ll make sure to blind those people."


    Qian Qiaoqiao smiled even more, saying that she had never seen her speak like that before. Liu San also laughed foolishly, saying that my wife had a lot of tricks up her sleeve. Hearing that, Qian Qiaoqiao looked towards the two and laughed dubiously.


    "Second sister!"


    Liu San called out first, only then did Duan Xiaohe realize that the person who came out was none other than Lady Zhang. Lady Zhang was not embarrassed, she only smiled, as a form of greeting.


    Duan Xiaohe felt that the Lady Zhang was different from before, or perhaps, after leaving Liu Er, after leaving that house, the Lady Zhang no longer needed to pretend to be fierce, although she just stood there and did not say anything, it gave people a sense of quietness, as though she was a different person, making her uncomfortable.


    "Second sister in law, are you used to this?"


    The Lady Zhang nodded. "Yes, Sister Qiao treats me very well."


    Hearing her say that, Duan Xiaohe felt uncomfortable all over. She suddenly noticed that she was wearing a red cloth that was almost washed white, so he pulled her outside.


    "Where are you taking her?"


    Seeing Liu San following him, Duan Xiaohe laughed: "I can still sell her. I''ll take her to make two sets of clothes."


    When Qian Qiaoqiao heard it, she also followed, "Last time, you promised to make me clothes for free.


    Liu San also nodded, "Yes, you still owe me my clothes."


    The four of them majestically went back to Fancy Dress, causing Liu Wang and Qin Rui to be stunned when they saw Lady Zhang. Lady Zhang laughed in embarrassment, causing Liu Wang to almost fall to the ground.


    The new material was not bad. Duan Xiaohe picked two for the two, and brought another two to pick the trick. Qian Qiaoqiao had her own thoughts and wasn''t polite with others. She would hold the things she liked in her hands and let Lady Zhang choose other things.


    Lady Zhang had long known that Duan Xiaohe opened a shop in the county, and had never come to see him. Now that she had seen these things with her own eyes, she was so shocked that she couldn''t walk anymore. Let her pick a trick? How could a country girl like her pick these? They all looked the same in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s better if I don''t. That piece of cloth was too flowery just now. I''m not suitable for it." I don''t like these things either.


    Lady Zhang felt that she was out of place here, and looking at the people in the shop staring at the pot on her back, she felt uncomfortable even if she had to come, so she turned to leave. Duan Xiaohe pulled her back and chose a few pretty tricks, "Then I''ll be watching. He Sheng, come and take my second sister-in-law with you."


    "Forget it, forget it."


    Lady Zhang was not willing, so it was not good for He Sheng to go up as well. "Xia Yu came out from inside and took the thing in her hands. "Let me do it."


    After measuring up, Lady Zhang went back to the restaurant. Qian Qiaoqiao sighed, she said that Lady Zhang was not a bad person, and retreated to the outside, but now she had gotten infected with a sense of inferiority.


    Liu Wang curiously came over to gossip, and said why did it feel like the Lady Zhang was different from before. Liu San was not a person who liked to argue, furthermore, it was his own family''s fault, and it was not easy to speak of it, so Duan Xiaohe explained everything that had happened in a very reserved manner.


    After hearing all that, Liu Wang slammed the table. Liu Er is going too far! "


    Duan Xiaohe waved her hands and comforted him, "The person is watching the show from the sky, wait for me to take care of him when I get back."


    Then, she thought of something and went over to Liu Wang and asked him mysteriously, "How is Song Fangxue? Liu Wang was also generous and said in front of everyone, "When Song Fangxue said that Liao Renjie had agreed to give her the silver, she was only willing to steal. As for how much she gave, I didn''t ask. This kind of thing isn''t easy for the officials to decide. Let us settle it ourselves in private. The most important thing to do in a business is honesty, a man who can steal things from others to get rich is being spurned and excluded, and now that Liao Ren Jie''s shop is gone, our Fancy Dress will take care of our own. "


    Liu Wang''s face was filled with pride and arrogance when he said this, and he no longer had that dejected look on his face from the Liu Village.


    Duan Xiaohe swept her gaze across Liu San, calmly met her gaze, and the two of them smiled.


    When it was time to eat, Duan Xiaohe called for everyone to close down the shop and go eat at Qian Qiaoqiao''s restaurant. Although the private room upstairs was big, it could not fit two groups of people, and once it was separated, it would not be very lively.


    Duan Xiaohe shouted for Lady Zhang to help him in the kitchen as she taught him some things she was good at.


    "Why would you think of arranging for me to stay in a restaurant? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll ruin their business?"


    She shook her head and said with a serious expression, "Ever since I stole a taste of your sauce while making caviar, I knew that you actually have a pair of brushes. There is no one more suitable for this job than you. "


    "Lady Zhang stared at a certain place for a long time, before suddenly sniffing her nose and giving her a guarantee. I won''t embarrass you. "


    Since you trust him, then don''t keep it a secret. Duan Xiaohe cooked a few dishes consecutively, told her about the ingredients and what kind of specialties she had. Lady Zhang is very talented in this area, I will remember it once.


    The county was much better than the countryside. Qian Qiaoqiao had already prepared a lot of Pueraria powder to be her Water Steamed Bun. Although the materials weren''t as good as those of the modern era, she still had to give it a try.


    In her previous life, Duan Xiaohe had a friend who really loved the VR of the Island. After work, her enthusiasm towards this aspect of food had lessened, but as a glutton, she would never give up on food.


    She played with it for a long time by herself. Lady Zhang wanted to watch it a few times, but was afraid that others wouldn''t be willing to teach her that, so she didn''t dare to post it. Until she happily slapped the thing in the bowl to her heart, Lady Zhang''s chin almost dropped down.


    Although it was made, it was still not as clear and transparent as the modern ones. However, the things made by the Ge Ren powder were much more transparent than the corn starch as well. The thing in Duan Xiaohe''s hand was the same size as the Water Steamed Bun, but what was in it was not red bean sand, but a small sweet osmanthus flower. It looked to be a few grades higher than the Water Steamed Bun.


    "What is this?"


    Duan Xiaohe directly stuffed the bun in her hand into Lady Zhang''s mouth. Lady Zhang took a light bite, the taste was much better than the Water Steamed Bun s, it was slightly sweet with a hint of laurel flower fragrance.


    "This, is called Profound Distillery."


    The transcender was extremely shameless. The creations of the future generations had been plagiarized by her just like that. Duan Xiaohe looked at Lady Zhang''s stupefied expression, her heart was satisfied. Previously, she was so ashamed that she ran over to the Milky Way.


    She was thinking if she should try Korean pickled vegetables next time and spread her name on Great Chong. Let the Koreans rob Chinese people of their stuff!


    "This, this ¡­"


    Lady Zhang was a little speechless. Duan Xiaohe took out the rest of the ingredients from the bowl, and picked a pretty plate for her to carry out. I''ll teach you that later. "


    "The more generous she was, the more uncomfortable Lady Zhang felt in her heart. "Before, I ¡­"


    "Who hasn''t lived in the past? We are living for the future, not the past. Go ahead and take it out to blind them. "


    As expected, the birth of the Profound Pancake blinded everyone''s eyes. The two little girls, Xia Tang and Xia Yu, even more so said that they were unwilling to eat it. Liu San looked deeply at his wife, and instantly felt a sense of accomplishment.


    "Wife, did you do this yourself?"


    Duan Xiaohe raised her chin proudly, "Your wife has a lot of tricks up her sleeve."


    Qian Qiaoqiao was a little excited, "This, you have to teach me, my restaurant needs to be served!"


    Thinking about the white and flowery silver, Duan Xiaohe''s eyes turned into stars in an instant.


    The Liu San said that was good, let her go back and make a taste for her master''s, Hunter Cao''s, food. Duan Xiaohe happily agreed, and when she looked up, he saw Qin Rui holding onto his bracelet, looking like he was thinking deeply about something.


    The second day, when the restaurant opened, it attracted a lot of people, the small restaurant was bustling with noise and excitement, earning a huge amount of money, Qian Qiaoqiao split the money with her that very day. Manager Zhang also calculated the amount of money that belonged to Duan Xiaohe. She bought a good cow with it and followed Liu San back to the village.


    But who would have thought that the two of them would hear such incredible news right after they returned to their Liu Village ¡­

 C108

    The Hunter Cao was dead.


    This news was quite shocking for Liu San. After all, in his heart, Hunter Cao already had great ability. He could not stand the idea of dying in the hands of others.


    Furthermore, such a huge incident suddenly occurred in such a peaceful and small place like Liu Village, causing everyone to feel more or less uneasy in their hearts.


    When he heard that the devilish brat had entered to take a look when he saw his door wide open, who knew that he would see Hunter Cao lying in a pool of blood with his eyes wide open. The devilish brat was so scared that he immediately peed his pants. He crawled back while crying and told his parents. Only then did everyone learn of this matter.


    Liu Jinfu said that Hunter Cao died a miserable death, but luckily his body was still healthy.


    Duan Xiaohe could imagine how terrifying Hunter Cao must have been when he died just from this sentence. She worriedly looked at Liu San beside her.


    Liu San asked hoarsely, where is he?


    Liu Jinfu sighed, he said that it was all left at home.


    Then, Liu San ran out like the wind, straight towards the Hunter Cao''s house. Duan Xiaohe was worried, and followed along. Behind them, Liu Jinfu looked at the new oxcart and the things inside, sighed, and then personally helped them guard it.


    In the past, Hunter Cao rarely interacted with people, and it was only Liu Jinfu who tidied things up after everything had happened. Because they weren''t people of their own clan, they were cleaned roughly and simply.


    Hunter Cao was lying on the floor of the hall with a straw mat under his body. The blood on the ground had dried and turned black and purple. The air smelled bad, the smell of blood gushed towards Duan Xiaohe''s nose, making him cough dryly.


    Hearing the commotion, Liu San suddenly thought of his wife, and pushed her out of the door, telling her to go home quickly. He closed the door himself and stayed with the dead Hunter Cao for a long time.


    She only saw him coming out when it was getting dark. The coldness in his eyes frightened her. When did that honest and simple Liu San become like this ¡­


    "hubby."


    She wanted to hold Liu San''s hand, but was shaken off by him.


    "I''ve got blood on my hands."


    Duan Xiaohe shifted her gaze onto his hands, and truly saw that there were a lot of dirty things on his palms.


    "Let''s go home."


    Several times, she wanted to come up and talk to Liu San, but he was always like this, so she could only swallow her words. After returning home, Liu San first washed his hands and then went back to his room to change. After that, he took the clothes he had bought in the county and prepared to leave.


    When Duan Xiaohe asked him where he was going, he said that Hunter Cao had never had a son in his life. The Hunter Cao didn''t even have a new set of clothes on him, and only had to change his clothes so that he could wear a new set of clothes.


    Duan Xiaohe told him to go over first as she wanted to make some steamed buns and pastries to pay her respects. Liu San shook her head and said that there was no need, that it was dangerous outside and he would not let her go out, and she would come back tomorrow morning to retrieve the things.


    Logically speaking, Hunter Cao would have to go to the funeral procession tomorrow. He was not someone from Liu Village, so he should not be buried together with anyone from Liu Village. Yet, that lone girl was someone from the Liu Village ¡­


    Duan Xiaohe ignored Liu San''s words and went to the kitchen to cook some noodles and steamed buns, and also made some pastries. Furthermore, she took a lot of food from Qian Qiaoqiao''s side and also made some food.


    She remembered that Hunter Cao loved to eat called flowery chickens. She wanted to buy one from Haitang''s family when the sun rose and bring it to the grave when the funeral was tomorrow. He remembered that he had also praised his sweet osmanthus and mixed another glass of osmanthus water.


    Spoon dropped to the ground. Although it was a wooden spoon, the muffled sound it made made made her body shudder.


    She remembered the sound of Qin Rui''s hand ring piercing needles into the door frame, and she remembered that Qin Rui had unconsciously touched the hand bracelet when he saw Hunter Cao.


    Duan Xiaohe shivered. Qin Rui had been with them the entire time and did not have the chance to kill anyone. Besides, even if he wanted to kill someone, what was his motive?


    For a man who loved to wear white clothes and act elegantly, if his body was stained with blood, how scary would that be ¡­


    When the fragrance drifted over to someone else''s room, it attracted their attention.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping in the middle of the night? What are you up to? You''re making a ruckus."


    Liu Er came in and looked around. He picked up two steamed buns and prepared to leave. Duan Xiaohe grabbed the bowl of meat dish by his collar and turned around. Seeing the two black finger marks on the white bread, he moved her eyes away in disgust.


    "I''ve never seen anyone snatching things from others like that. Second Brother didn''t have anything to eat these two days, so he came to my place to snatch food?" "I''m sorry, I gave this food to the dead."


    Liu Er''s expression stiffened, and without caring about the heat, he kept the two steamed buns in his bosom, and was about to go grab another plate. The living haven''t eaten yet, but for the dead to eat, that''s really something! "


    Duan Xiaohe took the item back and heavily placed it on the stove.


    "I will! If you want to eat it, you can''t make it yourself? There was still a good man in the house. What was he trying to do that required him to come out and be a beggar? I''m telling you right now, you''re not going to take anything from my kitchen! "


    Liu Er was also angry, "A woman dares to climb on my head, do you think that you are amazing in the past with Ol ''Three supporting you by your waist, and you want to learn the second Zhang Feng? Do you have the capability of Zhang Feng? "


    Duan Xiaohe sneered, then picked up the kitchen knife that was placed on the cutting board, and fiercely slashed at the cutting board again. I, Duan Xiaohe, do have the need to learn from others, quickly get out of here, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Seeing her like this, Liu Er was a little afraid, but thinking about how he couldn''t fall on the same woman twice as a man without Liu San, he felt more confident.


    Seeing that he really dared to roll up her sleeves, Duan Xiaohe was not really afraid of him.


    "These things are all for Hunter Cao to eat, you aren''t afraid of losing your life. Liu Er, you have to be virtuous and not let the Hunter Cao come to find you! "


    Liu Er laughed without a care: "He''s already dead, what ability do you have to come find me. Even if he finds me, so what? I''ve already eaten all the food, do you want me to give it to him? If I lose my life, then it''s my fate. Maybe I, Liu Er, will have a rich family in my next life! "


    "It doesn''t matter to you. You''ve already lived in such a shameless manner for more than 20 years. But the child in Widow Li is different, who knows if it will be born ¡­ "


    "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    Liu Er glared at her, wishing that he could strangle her to death. Duan Xiaohe was right, he was only like this for her entire life, it didn''t matter what fate she had. Now that the Widow Li had his child in her stomach, he already had a family, so she didn''t care about those fake things.


    But if it involved that child, Liu Er would not let it go.


    Kids were so innocent that it was practically a sin to be dragged into this mess. Duan Xiaohe also felt that what she said was not appropriate, but at the moment, she could only use her words to deal with it.


    The ancient people were all feudal superstitions. Although Liu Er was fierce, he did not dare to be rash again. He angrily took out two steamed buns and a small bottle of jam that he had prepared earlier and went back into the house. The door was almost flung open and the house was about to collapse.


    Duan Xiaohe kept all the food in the food box and locked the kitchen. Borrowing the moonlight, he rushed back to Hunter Cao''s house.


    Most of the houses on the road were already asleep, only a few rooms were still lit. Duan Xiaohe took light steps, afraid that she would disturb their rest.


    "People like him often hunt in the mountains, angering the gods, which is why he got into trouble."


    "In this village, there are only two people who can hunt. According to what you said, the next would be the Liu San?"


    "Don''t spout nonsense, woman. Who knows what other wicked things that surnamed Cao has done behind the scenes."


    "How can I say that? Look at that Cao fella, he doesn''t get along with anyone in the village, he just looks like a kowtow boy in Liu San. It''s hard to say if those wicked things were done by the two of them!" Don''t go tomorrow when you''re carrying someone. What if someone sees you in trouble? And that Liu San, he had to stay away from him in the future. Hey, are you listening? "


    Hearing these idle chatter, Duan Xiaohe''s heart sank. She did not believe in something like angering the gods, but she was curious as to why Hunter Cao was so close to her.


    Furthermore, the injuries on Hunter Cao''s body looked like he had been slashed to death, it was clear that he was being killed for revenge. Perhaps, what had he done?


    Thinking about Hunter Cao''s bloodthirsty eyes, Duan Xiaohe shuddered.


    A gust of night wind blew Duan Xiaohe''s back until she felt goosebumps. She steadied her food and ran forward. When she reached the door of Hunter Cao''s house, she did not dare enter again.


    There were two white candles burning in the hall, and the one lying on the ground was Hunter Cao. No one knew which direction the head was pointing towards, what if a cat suddenly ran over and extorted a corpse!


    Duan Xiaohe was so afraid that she wanted to cry. Liu San clearly said he would come in the morning to retrieve it, why did he have to send it over at this time?


    After shouting twice for Liu San and seeing no response, Duan Xiaohe was so afraid that her voice turned teary.


    "Wife?"


    Liu San came out from the inside and was stunned when he saw his wife who was standing outside. Why are you here? Didn''t I say that it''s dangerous outside and you should stay at home? "


    She handed over the food box in her hand, "I made some food, give it to your master. "The osmanthus water is probably all gone ¡­"


    Liu San''s eyes grew hot as he hugged her. Wait here for a while, I''ll put the things away and send you back. "


    Now, even if she was left alone at home, she wouldn''t dare to stay here any longer. It was only when she was with her man that she felt safe. The Liu San sighed and brought out a bench, and the two sat outside.

 C109

    When the sky brightened up, the Liu San asked her to go back and rest. Even Duan Xiaohe himself could not hold on much longer. After returning home, she washed up and washed up. Just as she was about to go to bed, she saw Widow Li rushing out, pointing at her and cursing at her.


    "Last night, I waited until you didn''t come back, then you went out to steal when Liu San wasn''t here! Duan Xiaohe, you are really poisonous, if it wasn''t for what Liu Er said, I wouldn''t believe it, but you actually cursed my son like that! Serves you right! "


    Duan Xiaohe immediately ignored the last sentence, since the one with her was the Liu San, and since the Liu San had no objections, she would just ignore it, and continue working here for the rest of her life.


    But to say that she stole someone was intolerable!


    "Who am I going to steal? Which one of your eyes saw me stealing? If you steal someone by yourself, you will think that others will steal someone by themselves.


    Widow Li had probably never been scolded by others for thinking that her head was full of crap. She was so angry that her face turned green, and she pointed at Duan Xiaohe, you, you, you ¡­


    "You what you? You even want to learn how to argue? Look at you, too. "I''m still young, but I was still young when you dragged me along with you and made me look yellow. I could kill you with anger just by standing there. What can you do to me?"


    Widow Li took a deep breath, held his stomach and shouted again in pain. Duan Xiaohe stood at the side and snorted, "It hurts, and you even came out to scold when you knew your stomach would hurt.


    "Why are you so unreasonable!"


    "You need to be reasonable with others. What are you, for me to be reasonable with you? Even ghosts would laugh when they heard it! "


    Widow Li was trembling in anger as she held onto the door frame. Liu Er didn''t know where she went, nor did she come over to help. Duan Xiaohe just felt that it was meaningless to scold someone.


    Liu Da came out with his hair in a mess, he glanced at Duan Xiaohe, then looked at Widow Li, unable to understand what the two were arguing about. Old Man Liu coughed violently a few times, and only when he coughed out his sputum did he say, "Third brother''s wife, how can you speak to your second wife like this? Hurry up and apologize to your second wife."


    "My second sister-in-law is Zhang Feng, she is your son''s official wife! What is she? "


    The Widow Li moaned as she leaned on the door like a piece of jade and told him everything that had happened last night.


    "Duan Xiaohe, what are you saying! "How can you be so heartless!"


    How could Duan Xiaohe admit this? Yesterday, she didn''t even say anything positive about this child. The way the Widow Li described it was even more interesting than the previous Lady Zhang. How come I don''t have a conscience? If you are obedient, you can''t listen to just one side of the story. Father, your heart is really too strong. "


    Although the Old Man Liu knew that the Widow Li was not easy to deal with, how could he not know the meaning behind these words? However, those words were directed at that grandson of his, so he was unwilling.


    "How dare you curse a child like that! If this child is born, you won''t be able to stay with him! How could Third Bro marry a woman like you! "


    Duan Xiaohe shrugged, "Isn''t this marriage set up by you and my parents? Besides, what''s wrong with a woman like me? In the past, you said that I knew how to live. Father, did you hear something? "


    Old Man Liu was startled, "What sound is that?"


    "She smiled slowly and clapped." The sound of it hitting the face. "


    Old Man Liu''s face turned black, he was so angry that he did not say anything for a long time. Liu Er walked out of the hut at the corner, and pulled up his pants as he walked. Seeing that, Widow Li moaned and ran over again. He covered his red eyes and pretended to tell Liu Er that he was not going to stay here anymore. He had to go back to live, in case someone cursed him to death again.


    Hearing that, Liu Er rolled up his sleeves and was about to come over. Liu Da stood in front of him and stared at Liu Er with his chin raised.


    "You dare!"


    Liu Er clenched his fists tightly, he did not dare go up and beat him up.


    "Dad, we can''t stay in this house anymore, let''s split up!"


    Duan Xiaohe raised her eyebrows, "Divide it."


    Old Man Liu was silent, from time to time he glanced at the cow Duan Xiaohe had just bought yesterday. Seeing that his father did not speak, Liu Er became anxious. Father, it''s really hard to live like this anymore. Now, even big brother has come to their side. The last time they hit me, they beat me until my face turned purple and I didn''t dare to go out in fear of being laughed at. I couldn''t live under the same roof! If you can''t bear to part from Ol ''Three, I''ll leave with Fragrance! "


    Hearing that Liu Er was going to bring Widow Li away, wouldn''t that mean that his beloved grandson was gone?!


    Old Man Liu immediately slapped his thigh, "When Third Bro returns, let''s split up!"


    Duan Xiaohe snorted coldly. Her master had just died in Liu San and they were about to split again. Liu San was a person who valued family very much. This time, his heart was definitely cold. In any case, this family would get their points sooner or later, so it would be better to take care of it.


    "Dad, when the time comes, the branch family will not be able to take advantage of Ol ''Three." He had money in his hands right now, and he couldn''t afford the land in his house. Furthermore, this house, if we give it to Ol ''Three, we would only be letting her off easily, Duan Xiaohe.


    Widow Li whispered a few words to Liu Er, and Liu Er shouted a bunch of words to him.


    Duan Xiaohe heard it clearly. She stopped and secretly cursed out loud, "The Captain once told the Liu San that if they split up, he would come and give us a notary''s certificate. The Liu San will not receive a single cent less."


    "What does our branch family do with other people? Don''t think that just because you''re close to the Begonia that you can take advantage of Elder Li''s family. It''s something that should be called Liu Family, so don''t even think about touching it. "


    Speaking of Haitang''s family, Duan Xiaohe recalled that he had to go to her house to buy a chicken to be a cicada, and closed her door, preparing to go out.


    Liu Er ran over and pulled her, "Father, look at what you''ve just said, she''s going to report it to the police."


    Old Man Liu had a face full of disappointment. Little He, how did you become like this? "


    Duan Xiaohe innocently blinked her eyes, "I have always been like this."


    She grabbed Liu Er''s hand that was pulling her down, and looked straight at Old Man Liu: "I am going to Haitang''s family, Hunter Cao likes to eat flowery chicken, I am going to Haitang''s family to buy a chicken to make it. "Before, I still thought you were someone who understood things, but after Widow Li entered the room, your eyes, ears and only had access to her belly, whether it was the right or the wrong way, did you really have to say that I have changed?"


    Old Man Liu was startled for a moment, his face green as he asked: "Are you saying that I am muddleheaded?"


    Duan Xiaohe was too lazy to chat with these people, she went around and left. Liu Er dragged her back with a fiendish look on her face. Although Liu Jinfu was an experienced man, he couldn''t be bothered about other people''s family matters. If you dare to spout nonsense towards Liu Jinfu, don''t blame us for being impolite! "


    She ignored him and went out.


    Just after walking a few steps, he heard Liu Er laughing, he said that Duan Xiaohe was a woman who didn''t know anything, and sometimes he would be afraid just by scaring him.


    F * ck that retard!


    Once he reached the Haitang''s family, Liu Jinfu would be busy with the matters of the Hunter Cao''s funeral, as long as the family members and children were present. After he finished explaining the reason for their arrival, her mother grabbed the fattest one without a second word. Duan Xiaohe handed over the silver and Haitang''s mother quickly waved her hands. A hen would at most be worth a dozen taels of silver, so there was no need for a whole silver tael.


    She held the money in her hands and said that she would need to be cared for in the future. She didn''t have the time to greet the crabapple and was about to leave. Haitang''s mother held onto the tael of silver and said worriedly: "If there is anyone in the village who wants to gossip, they can only open their mouth. Furthermore, if any of the Widow Li dares to cause trouble again, you can come and tell us.


    Duan Xiaohe thanked him and left with the chicken. She had just taken two steps when she suddenly felt troubled. She didn''t dare to kill this chicken ¡­


    Seeing that she had stopped, the Haitang''s mother asked her if she had anything else. She was especially embarrassed and asked Haitang''s mother if she could help her kill the chicken. Haitang''s mother made fun of her, saying that she was really spoiled. In this village, other than her own daughter, she was the only one who did not dare to kill a chicken.


    Duan Xiaohe thought that it was indeed true. Although Liu San was not good with sweet talk, she did not have to do many things. He did not need to do dirty work, Liu San had everything he needed to do.


    So it turned out that this rough man, whom she once looked down upon, had really held her in his hands. She believed that there would be no one else in the village.


    Begonia came out of the inner room, holding the paper money ingot in her hands. Knowing that she was helping the Hunter Cao with the funeral offerings, she came over to help them.


    "Sis, do you know where the Hunter Cao is going to be buried?"


    Duan Xiaohe shook her head and the transvestite sighed. There were rules in the village. If one wasn''t a person of Liu Village, they couldn''t enter the village''s ancestral grave. His wife was buried there, but he wasn''t someone from the Liu Village ¡­ My father said he could bury himself in the outer ring of the ancestral grave and find a place close to his wife. It would save a lot of trouble for him to be alone like this and not even have a name. "


    To not know the name and background was indeed saving him a lot of trouble. If the inscriptions were simple, the ground could be moved a little, and the form could also be rough. No one would have any objections.


    It was a pity that they could not be together even after dying.


    "Then I''m not someone from the Liu Village, could it be that I can''t be buried together with the Liu San even if I die?"


    Haitang''s mother came over from the side, and upon hearing her words, he knocked on her head, and then spat on the ground. Nonsense, not counting, not counting. You little girl, today is the day of my funeral, how can I curse myself, Liu San? "


    Duan Xiaohe bade farewell to Haitang''s family, and went home alone to cook a table of good food.


    After Hunter Cao''s funeral, she returned and changed her clothes. She took two basins of water to the back of the house to take a shower where no one was. Only then did she return to the house with a tired expression. Duan Xiaohe felt her heart ache, allowing him to lie on her lap and play with his ears.


    Liu San felt extremely comfortable.


    "Ol ''Three, come out, let''s talk about the branch family!"

 C110

    Liu San suddenly opened his eyes, revealing a cold look. Duan Xiaohe was shocked, and suddenly felt guilty. After all, she was the one who forced the matter of the branch families out, and she cared deeply about the matter of the Liu San still having to face the troublesome matter of the branch families.


    He did not hear anything from inside, and Liu Er who was outside kicked the door hard again. Did you hear that! "


    The door was kicked open, and when Liu Er saw that the Liu San was lying on her leg, he shouted. Father, quickly come and see these two shameless people. You dare to do such a thing in broad daylight?


    Liu San calmly sat up straight, his eyes staring straight at the door. The Old Man Liu heard the sound and came over to take a look. Liu Er was still shouting at him, telling him how the two had been doing. Now that Liu San knew that he was coming over, he sat up unwillingly and such.


    Old Man Liu originally wanted to teach him a lesson, but when he saw Liu San''s eyes, he was unable to say anything.


    "Ol ''Three, come out for a bit."


    Duan Xiaohe saw that Liu San had tightened his fists, and responded with a light sound. He turned around and looked at his wife who was still in a daze. "Your husband is dumb, but he''s softhearted. Aren''t you going to come and help?"


    Her heart felt like someone had stabbed her with a needle. She got off the brick bed and put on her shoes, then followed Liu San into the hall.


    After marrying into the Liu San for so long, the number of times she came to the hall could be counted on one hand. He hadn''t thought that he would come back for the matters of the branch family.


    "Tell me, how should we split the loot?"


    When Liu San came down, he immediately went to the main topic, causing both and Old Man Liu to be startled. Liu Da was the last to enter, immediately sitting beside Liu San after entering.


    "Young Master Li sat down and began stroking his inconspicuous belly." What does big brother mean by this? Could it be that you also want to follow third brother? "


    Liu Da did not speak, but nodded seriously.


    The Old Man Liu''s complexion turned green as he said some nonsense. Liu Er was also unhappy, but Widow Li was the only one feeling that it was a joyous thing to see. Liu Er turned and whispered something into her ear. Widow Li''s face changed, and in the end, he nodded unwillingly.


    knew that even without saying anything, but the woman thought that Liu Da had eaten too much, hence she looked down on him. On the other hand, Liu Er thought further ahead. If Liu Da was at their side, they would still be able to help work the land. Otherwise, with his lazy bones, he would probably be crippled even if he were to be assigned to the ground.


    "Big brother, now that we''re going to split up, who are you going to deal with?"


    Liu Da didn''t even hesitate as he pointed at Liu San and said, "I''ll sleep with Niu Niu."


    The answer was obvious. Although Liu Da''s brain didn''t develop very well, he had never underestimated others. She hadn''t even spoken to Liu San when he heard the latter instigating his.


    "Big Bro is a human, how can he sleep with an ox? How uncomfortable will dad feel when I hear it? Furthermore, if the people outside find out, they can''t gossip about our family. "


    Liu San glanced at the woman in disgust, and directly slammed his hand on the table. "Tell me, how do you divide the family?"


    Widow Li glanced at Liu San, "Third brother, are you really that anxious to split the family?"


    Old Man Liu''s expression was extremely ugly. He definitely wanted to live together with Liu Er, and he had the same thoughts as Liu Er. Liu Da had to stay by his side, at least there was someone who could work underground.


    "Boss, come over here. After the three families split up, they won''t have much time to care for you. They still have to go to town and go to the county. When that happens, where can you go to eat?"


    "I have something to eat."


    Liu Da was not stupid, he knew what was going on in their minds, and held onto Liu San''s arm tightly, relying on his little brother, Third Brother, to do it.


    Duan Xiaohe could not bear to see it any longer, "Big Brother, where you like to stay is your big brother''s choice. As long as he wants to, I can bring him into the city at any time. As long as we have a bite of food, we will definitely not starve our big brother. "


    Liu Er''s face darkened, "Then leave the cow behind."


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to talk about this, but when you talk about this Duan Xiaohe, you get even angrier." You''re not trying to keep people, you''re trying to find yourself a cheap labor force. Big brother is a human, not a slave that''s specially working for you! "Also, don''t mention the incident with the cow to me. If you mention the incident with the cow again, I will be worried about you!"


    There was a long table with three people at each end, neither side giving in to the other.


    Liu Da stood up abruptly, "I want to follow Ol ''Three."


    Everyone was startled, with Liu Da''s age, he had probably never been as tenacious as he was today.


    The Old Man Liu had a complicated expression on his face. Liu Er pointed at Liu Da and couldn''t utter a sound for a long time, which almost made Li Ao and Li Ao jump in fright. However, the two surnamed Liu didn''t say anything, so she was even more at a loss for words. If they were caught in the wrong, then all their efforts would be in vain.


    "If you don''t want to talk about the matter of the branch families, then we''ll be leaving first."


    Liu San pulled Duan Xiaohe along, as if he was about to go back and sleep for a bit. Old Man Liu called him down and told him everything that Liu Er had said about the branch families, asking him his opinion.


    It was simply amazing!


    "Widow Li has a stomach now, so you can''t stand us. You want to kick us out?" If I don''t give you the land, the house and whatever benefits I can give you, what am I supposed to eat? "


    "What do you mean widowed Li, widowed Li, married Li? I''m called Yun Xiang!" Liu Er was unsatisfied: Let''s not talk about the house first, your wife already has two, what are you dividing them up to the family?


    "The Liu San clenched his fist, the veins on his forehead were pulsating. Am I just a woman to be taken in? "I''m also surnamed Liu. Since we''re going to split the family, we should either give them the land or give them the house!"


    Both sides were arguing endlessly about this matter, causing Duan Xiaohe to have a headache. But she couldn''t let go now, for someone like Liu Er, if she let go now, it would only increase his arrogance even more!


    After the discussion was fruitless, the Liu San slammed the table heavily. Brother, go call Uncle Jin Fu over. Tell him that our family needs a branch family and ask him to come here and testify.


    When the three people on the other side heard this, they were finally willing to let go.


    "I wouldn''t dare to live under the same roof anyways. I''m still so young, so I''m afraid that an accident might happen to me," the woman said with a snort. What I mean is, since Big Bro wants to go with Ol ''Three, then I''ll give you a piece of the land. But since we have to leave the cow, we have someone on our side who can help, no? "


    When the Wife Li said this, the Old Man Liu did not have any objections. Duan Xiaohe was f * cking screwed, the two Liu people couldn''t be said to be friends, let''s call them Widow Li s. When the time came for a ruckus to break out, Countess Li would take out her stomach to protect it. Who would be able to do anything about it? Who would actually dare to make a move?


    In the end, the house was still divided.


    Liu Da shouted at Liu Jinfu, and upon hearing that the other party was not willing to give them a house or a field, he scolded Liu Er and Old Man Liu on the spot. The Old Man Liu felt that it was a bit embarrassing, and was only woken up a little by Liu Jinfu. Then, he thought about it, he was indeed being too biased in this matter.


    That good piece of land was taken over by Liu Er, and Liu San divided it into smaller and weaker areas. The cow was bought by Duan Xiaohe, and was still hers. As for Liu Da, he would follow whoever he wanted to, the Old Man Liu and Liu Er had no way of making the decision for him.


    Once all the houses belonged to Liu Er, there would be no place for Liu San and Duan Xiaohe to stay. Liu Jinfu said that he would either go to his house to squeeze, or he could go to Duan Xiaohe''s mother''s house to stay for a few days. Liu San shook his head and said that there was no need, that Liu Wang''s house could be used.


    Liu Er had a weird tone, he said that Liu Wang''s house did not say that they wanted to sell, they did not ask for Master''s permission to live in it, what difference was there between them and bandits?


    The Liu San waved his hand, saying that the other party had seen their family''s excitement for a long time anyway, he did not need this time. Furthermore, Liu Wang was still working for his family, as the boss, he had the final say. With that, he directly went up to Liu Wang''s house and smashed the door lock!


    Duan Xiaohe felt that her man''s second was just too cool, she almost couldn''t control her emotions and knocked him down on the spot. Then she thought again, how much cowardice did Liu San have in her heart before that made her have such dirty thoughts.


    In fact, they did not need to be in such a rush to move out. He shouted as Duan Xiaohe moved the things over to Liu Wang''s house, and just like that, they decided to stay in the other''s house.


    Liu San wanted to bring Zhulu over as well, but he had to open them before he could move them away. Duan Xiaohe despised the amount of work being done and did not want him to move everything away.


    Liu San could still get another one anyway, and Liu Er did not even know how to make this thing that was filtering water. When they brought it over,''s face was extremely interesting.


    Liu Wang''s house was still very new, and it was much more spacious and comfortable than the little house from before. Even if Liu Wang wanted to sell this house, he might not even buy it. The two families were too close together, and living there was annoying.


    Tomorrow, she thought, she would go to the village and see a good place. She would buy a plot of land and build her own house.


    Since the time she moved over, the Liu San had not spoken much. Duan Xiaohe knew that he was not feeling well, and obediently waited on him. When the sky was about to turn dark, Duan Xiaohe had washed her feet.


    Liu San carried her in his arms for a long time before saying sorrowfully, "I only have you right now."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart softened, feeling even more guilty.


    When she woke up the next morning, she cooked a sumptuous breakfast. After that, she called for the Liu San to bring Liu Da to the Haitang''s family s, saying that she wanted to choose a place to build a house. Liu Jinfu was silent for a moment, then continued, "There is, but that place is not too good, there is water on the ground."


    Speaking of which, Liu San also knew about that place, but if he didn''t choose that place, he could only build it to the bottom of the mountain. Duan Xiaohe didn''t remember that place, so she brought her to see it. That place was close to the river, and there was indeed a small pond that was filled with water that never stopped.


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyes lit up, pointing to the place, she said yes, Liu Jinfu even said she was crazy. Liu San looked at his wife, and confirmed his wife and slave''s position.


    "My wife said that this place is really good and wants it!"

 C111

    No one wanted that land, and it was cheap. Liu Jinfu habitually helped Duan Xiaohe get back the official seals for these procedures. He especially could not understand how he fell for that piece of crappy land.


    Duan Xiaohe did not tell the truth. She just said that she would need to build a house in the future and that she would have to spend all her money on blades. Liu Jinfu laughed and said that a house was something that would last a lifetime. No matter what, he had to fix it properly.


    Liu San nodded in agreement. They should raise some chickens and ducks or something like that.


    went to the town, but when he thought of this, he asked the distribution organization that swindled Lady Zhang. Liu Jinfu sighed, then said that the person there had already carried the money and ran over to the Mingan County next door to continue lying.


    But this time, he did it a little too big, cheating a bit of a capable person''s wife and throwing a lot of money. His wife had no brains, and she boasted about it to the man at home. She was almost taken home by Hugh.


    Thus, this matter became big in Mingan County.


    Mian''an Kaixian was tough. He quickly solved the case and brought the money back.


    Liu Jinfu praised, "This Ming An Prefecture is much more capable than our Qing He Prefecture. Qing He Prefecture is full of willfulness next year, I wonder what kind of person will come next."


    Duan Xiaohe this kind of matter, this kind of young married woman did not care about it at all, as long as it was not like the fish village people''s county before Mingan County.


    Once the land was settled, Duan Xiaohe would hand over the matter of building the house to the Liu San. His house now had three plots of land. One was planted with sugar cane, the other with some vegetables, which meant that she was completely idle. The other was the small piece of land that had been distributed to him.


    Since the Liu San wasn''t home, Duan Xiaohe called Liu Da over to go with him to the Sugar Cane. From afar, she looked at his own family''s well-developed Sugar Cane, and was extremely satisfied. But...


    "Liu Er, what are you doing in my land?"


    Duan Xiaohe, who rarely went down to the fields, would actually appear in her own house and try to break the sugar cane. Looking at his diligence, she almost couldn''t recognize Liu Er.


    Liu Er''s movements paused, putting aside that slight uneasiness, he once again reverted back to his hoodlum look. Yun Xiang wants to eat this taste, I''ll make one and go back to taste it. "


    Duan Xiaohe squatted down and counted the sugar cane on the ground. There were already seven to eight of them. Isn''t this too much? How could your family''s Yun Xiang eat all of it?


    Liu Er suddenly nodded his head, and repeatedly said that it was, so that Old Man Liu could have a taste.


    There was a smile in Duan Xiaohe''s eyes. Asking him so many sugarcane, it must be exhausting him, right? Liu Er laughed embarrassedly, and waved his hand to say that he was not tired.


    She took out the small machete she brought along with her when she went out, and sliced off a stick of sugar cane with a few strokes, giving it to Liu Er.


    "Don''t be so polite, second brother. Although it''s our branch family, we''re still a whole family. The sun is high right now, and it''s only one branch. Eat it."


    Liu Er was indeed a little thirsty, although the sun was not as big as Duan Xiaohe said, but he was already tired after breaking off some sugar cane on the ground. He wiped his hands on his clothes a few times, then took the cane and started chewing on it.


    Duan Xiaohe also cut one for Liu Da, but Liu Da did not stand on ceremony with her.


    Liu Er spat all over the ground, wiped his mouth and said that he was being rude, and took the chance to carry the few canes on the ground. Duan Xiaohe stepped forward to stop them, saying that they were her, and he had no right to take them away.


    "Although we were separated just now, we were still family. Why are you suddenly changing your mind now?"


    "I did say that, but haven''t you already eaten?"


    "I''m eating, I''m eating. Fragrance hasn''t eaten yet, dad hasn''t eaten yet."


    Duan Xiaohe pointed to the scraps on the ground, "You just said that you would only take one, you already ate it."


    Only now did Liu Er realize that he had been beaten up by Duan Xiaohe once again. Before his hand could even touch the sugar cane, the back of his hand received a heavy blow. Raising his head angrily, he saw that Liu Da was actually gnawing on the cane while he was holding it.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    "I''m your brother."


    The anger in Liu Er''s heart grew even stronger, as if he wanted to fight with Liu Da. Liu Da spat the dregs in his mouth all over his face, then attacked Liu Er with the other half of the cane again, causing him to run away as he whooshed.


    Duan Xiaohe gave Liu Da a thumbs up. Liu Da roughly understood that this was a compliment and felt happy. He also gave Liu Da a thumbs up, which made Duan Xiaohe happy.


    Someone carried the hoe to the side and said the cane was really good. Duan Xiaohe was not stingy, she directly gave her one. At this time, there weren''t many people who were willing to grow sugar cane under the Great Chong. Because the commoners felt that things like sugar cane, which only had a little bit of sugar and water and was full of dregs, were not satisfying at all when eaten, very few people would buy sugar cane.


    Even if he wanted to try something new, he would have to spend silver to buy it.


    And in Liu Village, Duan Xiaohe was the first person to plant the sugarcane. She just praised her family''s sugar cane for its good growth and got one for nothing, which was very pleasing.


    After she got the sugar cane, he kindly reminded her. Although the Sugar Cane had not grown up before, it had now matured. The people who were thinking about the Sugar Cane would be like Liu Er just now.


    Duan Xiaohe was shocked, so it turned out that she had seen it earlier, why did she not come and help her talk about it?


    She said that she had married into the Liu San, and although they had separated, she was still part of a family. As an outsider, how could he possibly let her off so easily?


    This argument was indeed reasonable.


    Looking at the sugar cane, Duan Xiaohe decided to chop them all off and move them back home! She let Liu Da do it while she went back to catch the oxcart. She just needed to load it up later.


    Just as he entered the house, he heard Widow Li''s weeping sound from next door, saying that Duan Xiaohe was ruthless, the things were all moved away cleanly, she did not even leave any leaves for them to eat. Right now, there were so many sugar cane that people were not willing to take a bite of. There were also the bamboo racks left behind in the yard. They occupied some space and were useless even if they were burned!


    Liu Er was coaxing her to go take a look again at night, if not, he would steal one for her.


    He also heard that Old Man Liu was always crying when he said that he was pregnant and he didn''t like it when the child in his womb was turned into his daughter.


    Hearing that, Widow Liu did not dare to make a sound.


    Duan Xiaohe scoffed, thinking that it was hard to say, this girl, born to slap Old Man Liu''s and Liu Er''s face. She immediately decided that even if they had to work until nightfall tonight, she would not allow Liu Er to take advantage of half of the sugar cane!


    After driving the ox cart back to the fields, Liu Da had already cut down half of the sugar cane, only then did Duan Xiaohe remember that Liu Er had broke it with his bare hands. She thought about how greedy that family was, even if she wanted to eat them, she would have to at least bring a knife. There were sugarcane in the ground, and it was not corn, so Liu Er could be considered a man with his bare hands.


    The place was not big, but there were a lot of work to do. Duan Xiaohe was too embarrassed to let Liu Da do it alone, hence she rolled up her sleeves and revealed her two white arms.


    "Why didn''t you wait for me to come back?"


    When he raised his head, Liu San had actually returned. Liu San took the sugar cane in her hand and carefully put down her rolled up sleeves, covering his arms. The sun is high, don''t get sunburned. "


    Duan Xiaohe glanced at the sun that was about to reach the west, and said with a smile that there was no longer any sun left. Liu San carried the few pieces of Sugar Cane in one hand, and pulled her to the side of the oxcart to sit her down. "Be good and wait here."


    Liu San got off the ground and started busily. Duan Xiaohe''s heart warmed when she saw this.


    The more people there were, the stronger they would be. Before the sun set, the three of them had already collected all the sugar cane. By the time they returned home, the sky had already darkened. Duan Xiaohe rushed over to cook. The kitchen of Liu Wang''s house was big, with a big window that directly faced the neighboring courtyard. She purposely cooked quite a number of good dishes. Just by smelling the fragrance alone, it was enough to make her want to swallow her tongue.


    After the meal was ready, she specially found a fan to fan the stove and fanned the window a few times. Recalling that his men didn''t even need to eat anything after the food was slapped, he laughed foolishly and took out all the dishes.


    The two men had already neatly piled up the sugar cane in the courtyard. Just as they went outside, they heard the Old Man Liu next door shouting angrily at Liu Er, saying, "What are you doing? Why aren''t you cooking?" He didn''t hear Liu Er''s voice, but he did hear the voice of the Widow Li, saying that she wanted to eat Red Braised Meat.


    Duan Xiaohe turned her head and glanced at the Red Braised Meat on the table, pursing her lips into a smile. When she raised her eyes and met with Liu San''s similarly smiling eyes, she made a face and called for them to come over for dinner. She even called out the names of the dishes loudly at the entrance before entering the hall satisfied.


    Liu San said that he had found the person who built the house and bought the materials. It was a good piece of wood that had been soaked in water for one or two years. As Liu Da ate, he looked at her pitifully. She felt that he could not be so generous with this piece of meat, and that Liu Da had spent a lot of effort today to give his a piece too.


    Who knew that Liu San would get jealous because of this and beat her up that night. After that, the Liu San fell into a deep slumber. However, Duan Xiaohe stared at the ceiling and unconsciously placed both of her hands on her abdomen.


    It''s been so long, why is there no movement? Even she began to doubt herself if she really couldn''t give birth.


    The big hand suddenly covered her hand, and together with her palm it rested on her flat belly. She stiffened, and he took her in his other hand.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping? Why are you clutching your stomach? Hungry? "


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart sunk as she vaguely replied. Liu San held her even more tightly, beside his ear was his chuckle, "In my eyes, you are only a child, a child born after two years. How good it is for no one to take you away from me. "

 C112

    The next day, when Duan Xiaohe walked out of the house, she saw two footprints on the wall, her gaze moved to the next room as she pursed her lips and did not say a word. Liu San came out after him, and when she saw the shadow on the wall, her face changed slightly.


    "I''ll go find them!"


    Duan Xiaohe pulled him back, "Forget it, there''s only two sugarcane left and right, it''s not a big deal."


    Liu San looked at the two footprints in silence for a moment before sighing softly and giving her some water to wash his face. Liu Da waited until she had finished preparing breakfast before he came out of the house yawning. When he saw that there was food on the table, he immediately grabbed one and fed it to his mouth.


    Liu San shook his head and brought him to wash his face and brush his teeth. After finishing breakfast, Duan Xiaohe called for the two men at home to help her extract the juice from the sugar cane. According to the pitiful knowledge she had in her previous life and the teachings of her grandmother, she spent a lot of effort to make the white sugar.


    The sugar was not considered white, but rather yellow, but Duan Xiaohe was very satisfied with it.


    The two brothers were extremely curious about this thing. Duan Xiaohe scooped a spoonful of meat and gave it to Liu Da, then she personally scooped some into Liu San''s mouth.


    "How is it?"


    "Sweet."


    Duan Xiaohe giggled, found a piece of paper to wrap it up with, and said she would gift it to Haitang''s family. She thought for a moment, then came back and got a portion for Liu San to send over for him to have a taste.


    Liu San was stunned as he looked at that thing. When he raised his head, his wife was already gone.


    Liu Da stood behind him and pointed to the direction of the door. She doesn''t cook? "


    He had been too busy watching her fiddle with this thing to notice that it was already time for dinner. The little daughter-in-law eagerly ran off to the Haitang''s family, but did not tell them how to eat it. They were not children, so how could they eat it as if it was nothing? If he gave this thing to Old Man Liu, based on his father''s current precious look of pampering for his grandson, he would definitely keep it until the child in Widow Li''s stomach was born.


    Just as she was thinking, Duan Xiaohe ran over and said that she was going to eat something. She looked like she was just going to eat something, and would be brought over after dinner when she made a white sugar cake.


    When Liu Da heard that she was going to make some pastries, his eyes lit up like a little pug. Duan Xiaohe said that she would take him to a new restaurant and make him suffer a painful meal there.


    The Liu San asked her how he should eat this thing. Duan Xiaohe told her that this thing was better than malt candy, how he should eat it.


    After that, he made quite a few white sugar cake and had Liu San take a portion to give Old Man Liu a taste. The couple walked towards the east, one heading west, one closer, one further away. When Duan Xiaohe thought of something and turned back, he saw that the Liu San was still standing at the entrance, staring blankly at the neighboring room.


    "Give this to our dad, don''t get it into someone else''s mouth the moment you send him in. I''m afraid he won''t even know it will be gone by then."


    Liu San smiled at her slowly. "I understand."


    He asked Duan Xiaohe if she had forgotten to bring something back. Duan Xiaohe didn''t have the face to say that she had turned back to say these words, so she could only pretend to think about it, and say that she had forgotten.


    Liu San had a doting look in his eyes, telling her to quickly send the things over to the Haitang''s family before the sky darkened. He would come over later to pick her up.


    As luck would have it, Yao Zhen was also there. Since they had guests at their house, Duan Xiaohe did not want to stay any longer. Begonia''s mother is polite, but insisted on pulling her to stay and chat for a while.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the red-faced Begonia and Yao Zhen who had been sneakily peeking at the Begonia and felt that it was interesting as well.


    White Sugar was a rare sight in the Great Chong. Every time Yao Zhen and his son came over, they would hear the Chinese flower parents praising Duan Xiaohe, and this time, seeing her abilities with their own eyes, their admiration for him was even greater.


    This admiration almost made Duan Xiaohe inflate. She shamelessly rubbed the corner of her clothes, saying that she was just messing around.


    After chatting for a while, Duan Xiaohe started to chat with Yao Zhen more. If only she knew that Yao Zhen knew how to read and write, she would be talking in a different way.


    It was no wonder why the parents of the Chinese Flowering Apple liked him so much. They wanted to mix him with their daughter, but the flower refused to acknowledge them and looked down upon them.


    "Sis, the thing you asked me to embroider for you last time has been completed. Why don''t you come over and change it?"


    Duan Xiaohe looked at her suspiciously, thinking why was Begonia so tiger-like, and didn''t see that she was happily chatting with Yao Zhen brat, why did she have to come and call out to him?


    The crabapple bit its lip, tugged at her arm, and dragged her away. Once they entered the house, Begonia immediately broke out of her face that was filled with collagen, accusing her of being bribed by Yao Zhen.


    She thought for a moment, "This Yao Zhen brat is pretty good. He can read and write, and is also good-looking.


    "But I don''t like it." "The crabapple blossoms cried a little as they sat alone at the end of the brick bed." Why are you standing with her now? Didn''t we say we were friends? How can you just abandon me like that? If you still stand by his side, then don''t come looking for me in the future, I won''t be your embroidery lady either. "


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyebrows twitched, the boat of friendship flipped just like that ¡­


    "The reason why you don''t like Yao Zhen is because you had a prejudice against him from the very beginning. You like Qin Rui, but has Qin Rui ever liked you before? If you continue to wear it out like this, don''t lose track of Qin Rui, and lose track of your own age. "


    "I''d love to!"


    F * ck that retard!


    Duan Xiaohe rolled her eyes in her heart. Looking at the persistent Begonia, she wanted to tell her several times that Qin Rui was the person who killed the Liang Family''s young master, that he was a brutal murderer! But then she thought, if the transvestite looked at Qin Rui with such stubbornness, what if she felt that Qin Rui was a hero saving the beauty, and that he was even more determined to marry him?


    "Qin Rui is not simple, he is ¡­ Not worthy of you. "


    "Whether he is worthy or not is between him and me, it has nothing to do with you!"


    The crabapple was angry at the moment, so it spoke a little. Duan Xiaohe did not bother with her, and closed the door behind him. Seeing that Yao Zhen had not left yet, she called him out.


    "You are a scholar, and you know a lot of people. You have been to many places as well. Can you find someone who knows how to dig wells?"


    Yao Zhen was startled, "You want to dig a well?"


    "Yes, I want to dig a well."


    Yao Zhen was a little surprised, he said digging a well was not such a simple matter, he could look for a person, but whether he could actually clear a place like Liu Village, he had to say.


    The Liu San walked to the door, and after Duan Xiaohe introduced the two of them, she followed the Liu San back home.


    Looking at the rough looking man who did not say a word along the way, Duan Xiaohe stopped in her tracks. Liu San only realized that she was not following him after she had walked a few steps. She turned around and called out to her, asking why she did not leave?


    Liu San walked to her and squatted down, "Come up, I''ll carry you."


    Duan Xiaohe climbed onto his back and hugged his thick shoulders. Why aren''t you saying anything? "


    "I don''t like to talk."


    "She thought for a moment. It was probably because she had met with trouble over there when she was giving away the sugar and white sugar cake." Did they bully you? "


    Liu San laughed honestly, "No, they already split up. They can''t bully me."


    Duan Xiaohe was not one who liked to get to the bottom of things, since Liu San did not want to say it, she would not ask. He went back home to wash his face and feet, then fell asleep in the Liu San''s embrace.


    Liu San held her soft and fragrant wife, allowing her little wife''s feet to tie him up unruly. It was clearly the moment when the meat was still being eaten, but now it had no sexual interest at all.


    Old Man Liu caught him today and told him all about it. It was about the children. Old Man Liu said that if there were no movements in Duan Xiaohe''s stomach next year, he would not be willing to part with his wife, and she would find a fertile woman to give her to him.


    He was determined that he would not take another woman, and for this matter, the two of them quarrelled in front of the house again, and ended up in a bad mood.


    People his age had already become fathers, and only he remained unmoved. In terms of urgency, he was also worried. In terms of urgency, he wasn''t worried at all. While understanding his daughter-in-law, he was worried that his father would do something rash, which would drive his daughter-in-law away.


    Just Song Fangxue alone could make her eat so much, if she really was pushed inside, wouldn''t my wife be so angry that she would go back to her mother''s house and not come back?


    Thinking about these things like this, only until the latter half of the night did Liu San finally fall asleep.


    The next day, it started to drizzle, just as Duan Xiaohe was putting away the blankets in the courtyard, she heard a few sounds of horses'' hooves, and then, someone called out her name. Hearing that voice, there was arrogance in her voice, it was that Little County Princess.


    "To whom? Duan Xiaohe is not here. " Liu Er stood under the roof and shouted towards the door from afar.


    Little County Princess exclaimed, "It''s not his house, where did she go?"


    Liu Er looked at Little County Princess''s dressing, and started to suspect that he was a rich person. "She moved next door. Miss, who are you?"


    The Little County Princess ignored him and rode on his horse. Duan Xiaohe walked to the door with an oil-paper umbrella. It really was the Little County Princess. She led the way, followed by little young master who was drenched and in a sorry state by the rain.


    "Why did you move? Hurry and use the umbrella to cover my brother. This guy''s body is too weak, and he feels uncomfortable at every turn. The entire medicine jar is sick. "


    "The little brat no longer had the same air as he did that day. He wiped his face and took a deep breath." Come on, this rain is pouring over me. "


    She quickly held up the umbrella, but since she was on horseback, she couldn''t reach it. The little brat noticed this problem as well. She got off the horse quickly and quickly and ran under the umbrella with her clothes. "Hurry up and make some food. We''ve come to get some food.


    The corner of Duan Xiaohe''s mouth twitched. Rich people can actually play like this? Did he treat her like a farmhouse?


    Little County Princess followed him into the house and squeezed the water from his clothes. Qin Rui is gone, do you know where he went? "

 C113

    How could Qin Rui come and ask her when he was gone? Little County Princess crossed his waist and said: "Qin Rui is good to you. I asked everyone in the shop, and they all said that only you knew where he went. Speak, where did Qin Rui go? "


    Seeing her actions, it was no wonder that everyone in the shop had sold her out. It was just that she really didn''t know where Qin Rui had died.


    "Qin Rui and I aren''t that familiar with each other, maybe when my man comes back I can help him ask around.


    Little County Princess looked at her doubtfully before picking a stool and sitting down. Go and cook, we are both hungry. "


    Since she was an influential person, she was just a rural woman who couldn''t afford to offend them. She could only obediently go to the kitchen and cook for them. Duan Xiaohe was a bit selfish. She made this meal very perfunctorily, either because of the problem with the weight of the salt or because she was not familiar with the ingredients yet ¡­


    After she finished the two dishes, her heart trembled as she hesitated over whether she should have the guts to bring them out or not. What if Little County Princess got angry and killed her on the spot?


    "Is this black thing in your hand for me to eat? I have eaten in jade food before, Qian Qiaoqiao said that your skills are comparable to her kitchen chef. If you want to be perfunctory, I''ll be wasting my time here. I don''t have anything to do anyways, this rural area seems pretty new to me. "


    Duan Xiaohe took a deep breath and silently put down the two dishes. "The kitchen is filled with oil and smoke, Little County Princess, you go out first.


    Only then did Little County Princess leave the room satisfied.


    Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth as she used her kitchen knife to chop the chopping board, and then used her cat head at the door, "There''s nothing on the chopping block, what are you chopping?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s hand trembled, the blade almost fell down to her toes. "The little brat felt that the kitchen was too greasy, so she tiptoed around and looked around." I want to eat meat. "


    "Yes, yes. We''ll wait outside."


    Closing the kitchen door, she secretly cursed her mother in her heart before walking to the stove to prepare food for the two ancestors.


    Liu San and Liu Da returned through the rain just in time to see her bringing the dishes out. After rushing in, he wet his clothes and hugged his wife, "Didn''t I just finish eating? How come you''re hungry again?"


    Duan Xiaohe awkwardly took his hand away, while Liu San stuck close to him. She quickly raised her chin and signaled with her eyes. It was then that Liu San saw Little County Princess, who was smiling in an obscene manner, and the brat, who was staring at him with eyes wide open.


    "County Princess ¡­"


    Little County Princess stood up, and the broken child also stood up. One of them walked to Liu San, and the other carried away the dishes in Duan Xiaohe''s hands.


    "I ask you, where''s Qin Rui?"


    Liu San was confused, "How would I know?"


    Little County Princess then shifted his gaze onto Duan Xiaohe, "Your man doesn''t know, you must know, quickly tell me, where did Qin Rui go!"


    Duan Xiaohe was innocent!


    "I really don''t know."


    Little County Princess was fuming, when he heard the sound of movement behind him, he turned around to see that the little brat had already started eating. Little County Princess rolled up his sleeves and went up, the young and the old were eating their fill.


    Liu San was still confused. Duan Xiaohe dragged him out, told him why Little County Princess was here, and asked him if he knew where Qin Rui was.


    He shook his head, and said that he very rarely came into contact with Qin Rui, since Qin Rui rarely came back after going to the city, how could he know where he was now.


    Duan Xiaohe also remembered that ever since she heard that there was a clue on the case of those few people, Qin Rui had not come back as if he was taking refuge. Could it be that Ming An''s Zhi County found out that Qin Rui killed people?


    At this moment, she really admired her brain circuits. She suddenly thought of Hunter Cao, who had just died, and her body couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Cold? Wear so little, go back and change into thicker clothes. It''s raining today, don''t get cold. " Liu San touched her slightly wet clothes with a frown. "It''s all wet, hurry up and go change."


    Only then did Duan Xiaohe realise that when she went out with the umbrella, his clothes were all drenched. She busied herself in the kitchen for a long time before she finally dried herself, feeling a little wet. She went back to the house to change his clothes, but somehow, she suddenly wanted to go to Qin Rui''s house to take a look.


    After Little County Princess finished eating with the lousy child, the two of them talked about how they were tired and said that they were going to sleep.


    Although Liu Wang''s house was huge, but there were only two rooms that had hit the brick bed. One of them was where she lived with the Liu San, another was where Liu Da lived, and the last one, the one that did not hit the brick bed, was filled with miscellaneous items. Now, two ancestors had come, and even after rubbing their hands on their food and drinks, they were still looking for a place to sleep?


    It was simply amazing!


    Duan Xiaohe could only tidy up their room and let the brother and sister go in to sleep. "When the lousy child saw this, she immediately frowned and clasped her hands behind her back, appearing to be an adult once more." You want me to sleep on this? With her? Do you know that men and women are not allowed to be intimate with each other? I am a man, how can I sleep with her! "


    I have such a big house, she''s your sister, why can''t I sleep with you? "Or you can go and squeeze with the cattle, and it''ll be nice with the grass on that side.


    The rotten child thought about the smell of cow dung, and his jade carved face almost turned green. He mumbled a few sentences, moved a stool, took off his shoes and socks, and stepped onto the stool.


    Little County Princess yawned and said that it was enough to wake them up before dinner. After giving them the orders, he even glanced at them arrogantly, saying that if there was nothing else, they could go down. There was no need for them to serve him right now.


    Duan Xiaohe ridiculed in her heart, saying that the strong dragon was still not suppressing the snake, if this Little County Princess was too arrogant, shouldn''t he send her to the brothel after he lost consciousness, robbed some money, and sent his to the brothel? As for the poor kid beside him, he tied him up into a meat bun and tried to extort some money from his parents.


    Her dreams and reality were always the opposite. She only wanted to think about how she would dare to really make a move. Her father was a prince, and she had the ability to fight against others!


    Liu San''s face darkened as he pulled her out. It had already rained and cleared the sky. Liu Da was feeding the cow with grass and was happy to see the two of them come out.


    He asked her, How are you going to deal with these two?


    She shook her head. She wanted to deal with it, but she didn''t know how.


    He thought for a moment. Where do we live tonight?


    Duan Xiaohe sighed, then said that she would clean up the junk.


    The Liu San shook his head, saying that it was Liu Wang''s thing and they had already smashed his big door''s lock, they could not smash the lock in his house anymore.


    If that was the case, it was indeed not good. In Liu Wang''s heart, there was his wife, and many things that he couldn''t bear to throw away were probably all placed inside this room.


    Duan Xiaohe pointed at the cowshed, saying that they should squeeze together with the oxen tonight. If those two had a conscience, perhaps they would leave tomorrow?


    Liu San nodded, praising his wife''s intelligence.


    As a result, on the second day, the Little County Princess and the little brat had no intention of leaving. Duan Xiaohe did not dare to open her mouth to kick them out, she was just saying that shesheid not have enough food at home, and that she was going to dig up some wild vegetables in the mountains. The child''s eyes lit up as soon as she heard this, saying that he would go herself. Little County Princess heroically threw out ten taels of silver, pointed to the horse at the door and asked if she knew how to ride it.


    "She shook her head as Little County Princess proudly and proudly mounted on his horse and extended a hand towards her. "Come up, aunt will bring you to the county city to buy some food."


    Duan Xiaohe held onto her chest, she was so angry that her milk hurt. From the looks of it, he really wanted to stay here for a month?


    The Liu San did not expect him to be so thick-skinned. Scratching his head, he said, "Why don''t we just eat something random today? He should go up the mountain to gather some pheasants or something. Tomorrow morning, we''ll head to town to buy some food."


    After hearing that, Little County Princess came down from his horse, and even the little brat squeezed himself in front of Liu San. "Hunting? Count me in?"


    Liu San was in a bit of a predicament. If these young masters and mistresses, who were born rich, were to make a mistake on the mountain, he would definitely lose his mind.


    Little County Princess arrogantly patted his chest, saying that he had trained before, and would definitely not drag him down. If Liu San didn''t agree, they would stay here for a long time!


    Using these words as a form of danger was simply shameful!


    Due to this threat, Liu San could only bring two people into the mountains. Liu Da went out to find Liu Miao to play. Duan Xiaohe hesitated for a long time, then went to Qin Rui''s house like a thief and knocked on her door.


    Qin Rui''s family did not have a courtyard, so the hall''s door was the main entrance. Duan Xiaohe knocked for a while but did not hear anything. She pushed the door open but it was not locked.


    The room was dark, and it took her a moment to adjust to the light. He walked to Qin Rui''s bedroom, and just as he took a step in, a cold and ice-cold object was stuck to his neck.


    "Don''t kill me, we''re on our own!"


    Duan Xiaohe raised her hands in surrender, her eyes shut tight in fear. If this person was some other evil person, wouldn''t she be sending a sheep into a tiger''s den today?


    The dagger on her neck fell to the ground, and she heard a painful groan. Duan Xiaohe opened her eyes and looked in that direction. When she saw that it was indeed Qin Rui, she almost flew away in fright.


    Half of Qin Rui''s face was covered by the loose hair, and his clothes had long been drenched in blood. He just sat there lifelessly, like a dead person.


    She called out to him several times, but he didn''t respond. She crouched down and lifted his hair, revealing his face, which was even paler and scarier than before. His fingers inadvertently touched that face, cold to the point of death.


    Duan Xiaohe wanted to run as if she had no seed, but her wrist was firmly grabbed by his large, ice-cold hand.


    "They''re already here, why are you running?"


    The hairs on Duan Xiaohe''s back all stood up, and her voice also carried a bit of a sobbing tone. If you want to find a scapegoat, go find someone else. I''m still young, it''s a pity that I died like this. If Liu San doesn''t see me when he comes back, he''ll be worried. "


    "His strength became even heavier, causing her to grimace in pain." You''re leaving today, and I''m going to die here. "You can bear to see me die?"


    Duan Xiaohe thought to himself, who does he think he is, his death has nothing to do with her! However, in the end, she still couldn''t harden her heart.


    "How did you end up like this?"


    Before Qin Rui fell asleep again, he had already revealed a smile that had an unknown meaning to it ¡­

 C114

    This time, Qin Rui''s injuries were heavier than the previous time, but he had already dealt with it simply. Perhaps it was because he was too injured and did not have the energy to clean himself up, but those medicinal herbs and powders were all messed up on his body.


    It had been a long time since anyone had lived in his house. If he were to start a fire and boil water, people would definitely suspect him. Fortunately, everyone had already left for the village. The most common people in the village were the women who went out to gossip. Duan Xiaohe avoided the people and gave him water, carefully cleaning his wound.


    Like the medicine that Qin Rui taught her before, she smeared it over his body.


    The most serious wound was an arrow in his right chest that could have entered the heart with the slightest deviation. Duan Xiaohe regretted not learning medicine in her previous life, and did not know whether this arrow had pierced into his lungs or not. But thinking about it, if it had stabbed into his lungs, Qin Rui would have been dead by now.


    She really didn''t understand, and she didn''t dare to randomly use medicine. All the wounds on her upper body were simply applied with that kind of herbal medicine, and she found a piece of clothing to tear into pieces.


    The bracelet was still on his hand, and thinking about the corpses, Duan Xiaohe''s heart trembled. She suddenly shook her head, wanting to throw those things out of her head. However, it reminded her of the Hunter Cao.


    In her mind, Qin Rui at most only used that bracelet to kill people, but when she entered the door just now, the dagger in Qin Rui''s hand was obviously not a novice. His line of sight landed on a broken arrow at the corner of the wall. The arrow was slightly thinner than an ordinary shoulder, and the Liu San said that this type of arrow could pierce deeper into the prey.


    Duan Xiaohe took a deep breath, and looked at the slumbering Qin Rui with a deep expression.


    When sshe went back, he coincidentally met Liu San and her two ancestors who came back to hunt. Seeing Liu San carrying two fishes, Duan Xiaohe smiled.


    "Isn''t it supposed to be hunting game? Why did it become fishing?"


    "Little County Prince said that he wanted to eat fish, so I went into the river and touched two of them." The Liu San passed the fish over and whispered into her ear, "They will be leaving tomorrow.


    The Little County Princess and the rotten brat pounded their shoulders, looking as if they had worked hard. Seeing her standing at the door with the two fish in her arms, he ordered her to hurry back to the kitchen. He was so hungry that he even made her panic.


    Duan Xiaohe didn''t even dare to kill fish. After Liu San finished washing the fish and placed them on the chopping board, he called her over to cook. Looking at the two fishes, she thought of Zhang Ailing''s Half-life Fate, in which Shen came to Gu Manzheng''s house as a guest. Gu Manshen''s mother made a fish, saved the belly, put the head and tail together, and made a short, fat red-braised fish.


    She thought, for Qin Rui to not die from such a heavy injury, it must be a sin to starve people to death. With this thought, he kept the fish belly.


    Because she had secretly stored a portion of it, Duan Xiaohe decided to make a Boiled Fish. She didn''t care whether the two ancestors could eat spicy food or not, but she still put a little less chili sauce in and made a few simple side dishes.


    She didn''t know what kind of food was in the capital, but seeing the Little County Princess and that lousy little kid eating like that ¡­


    "What are you looking at? This County Princess will tell you, if you have Qin Rui''s whereabouts, remember to inform me right away. If you do not report ¡­" I won''t let you off if I eat too much! "


    The corner of Duan Xiaohe''s eyes twitched, and she heard the little brat say, "Tomorrow we will be returning to the capital, how can she notify you? Also, are you going to discuss marriage back in the capital? It''s better to forget about someone called Qin Rui. "


    "Little brat, what do you know!"


    The Little County Princess snatched the fish out of his bowl ferociously and stuffed it into his mouth before he ate two mouthfuls of millet porridge.


    Duan Xiaohe and Liu San looked at each other, feeling that she really had to leave.


    Very good!


    Little County Princess humphed twice, saying that this place was poor and boring, the place to sleep was too wooden, and his whole body was in pain. If it wasn''t for this little bit of food, she would have left a long time ago.


    Duan Xiaohe thought to herself, what a useless person, she came to the countryside to sleep on the kang just to get something to eat. However, she also remembered that after the Fujiang Village, the forest would grow good fruit trees, peach blossoms, plum blossoms, and pear blossoms, and other similar fruits. She would also make some farm music at the foot of the mountain, specifically earning the money of the rich and influential, so that they could experience the joy of being farmers.


    Very good!


    After finishing her meal, Duan Xiaohe sent Little County Princess and the brat away, and went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of fish soup. She also picked up some of her made snacks, thinking to send them over to Qin Rui. Unexpectedly, the moment she stepped out of the door, she saw Liu San returning to his house.


    She asked if Liu San was in the fields, why had he come back?


    The Liu San forgot to bring something, so he came back specially. Seeing her attitude, he casually asked if she was going to the Haitang''s family? She nodded, saying that he made some food for Haitang''s family to taste.


    After the two parted doors, Duan Xiaohe directly went to Qin Rui''s house. Qin Rui was still lying on the bamboo bed, and his face looked slightly better.


    He touched the other party''s forehead, but there wasn''t any symptoms of fever, so he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Qin Rui''s slightly ice-cold hands continued to pull her hand down, but he did not let go as he stared at her with a pair of sharp and burning eyes. Duan Xiaohe felt a little uncomfortable being stared at by him. She took back her hand and stood up, keeping her distance from him.


    "I made you some fish soup. Can you sit up on your own?"


    Qin Rui chuckled twice, then snorted and sat up. Seeing his head covered in cold sweat, Duan Xiaohe''s heart softened, and went up to support him.


    "I knew you wouldn''t leave me behind."


    Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth, "Little County Princess has chased you all the way here, eat up quickly, I''m going back after putting away the bowl. If she finds this place, you''ll have to trouble me too. "


    When he mentioned the Little County Princess, Qin Rui frowned slightly. The snow-white fish soup and large chunks of fish meat made one drool just by looking at them. Qin Rui ate it up as well and returned a clean bowl to it.


    "Thank you."


    She took out the snacks again, "I don''t know if you should stop eating now, these are the snacks that I usually cook, they can satisfy me for a while, I can put them away for a long time, if no one brings you food, you can eat this first when you are hungry."


    Qin Rui smiled, his gaze suddenly becoming deeper.


    "Why are you so good to me? Since you are already married to the Liu San, why did you have to come and express your goodwill? "


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, only then was she able to understand the meaning behind his words. "She stood up with a whoosh and packed her things in anger." It''s simply an ungrateful bastard! "


    When he walked to the door, he heard Qin Rui ask in a neither light nor heavy tone: "Do you know who I killed?"


    She paused. "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know. "You''d better hurry to the county and find a doctor to look at these injuries. If this goes on, sooner or later, you''ll die in this house."


    The moment she closed the door, she heard Qin Rui say in a raised voice, "I''ll wait for you tomorrow."


    Bastard!


    When he raised his head, Liu San was actually standing in front of him. Duan Xiaohe suddenly panicked. She wanted to open her mouth to explain, but she did not know what to say.


    As a result, Liu San''s face turned even uglier.


    "I''ll go pick you up at Haitang''s family. They said that you didn''t go over at all. He even said that you had a fight with the Begonia the day before yesterday, and seemed to have nothing to do with it. " "Liu San walked in front of her in a few steps, and glanced at Qin Rui''s room. What are you doing here? Qin Rui is home? "


    Duan Xiaohe gritted her teeth as countless thoughts flashed through her mind. Qin Rui pushed open the door from the inside and nodded towards Liu San.


    Dammit! What the fuck did you come out for!?


    Liu San bypassed her and directly walked inside. When Duan Xiaohe thought about the broken arrow that was thrown at the corner of the wall, her heart immediately tensed up. After catching up to Liu San, she wanted to urge him to go home, but when she opened her mouth, she did not know what to say.


    Qin Rui was very straightforward, after the two of them entered the room, he immediately closed the door and entered. Subconsciously, Duan Xiaohe looked towards the corner of the wall, and the arrow that broke the arrow had disappeared. She could not help but heave a sigh of relief when she saw that Qin Rui had taken off half of her sleeve, revealing the bandaged wound on her back.


    "My life is on the line, it was your wife who saved me."


    The answer was very straightforward, but it was a bit over the top.


    Liu San''s face darkened, "Was his injury exchanged by you?"


    Duan Xiaohe nodded, and thought of something and shook his head. Just because she gave Liu Da a piece of meat, he was able to fuck her overnight. Now that Qin Rui was bandaging the wounds on her upper body, wasn''t that equivalent to stepping on Liu San''s tail?


    Liu San glanced at his wife, who immediately acted like she was wronged. He then looked at Qin Rui, at the wound, and frowned: "How did you do that?"


    Qin Rui pulled up his clothes, "Chou family."


    "Your enemy has come knocking?"


    "I just happened to meet him."


    Duan Xiaohe listened to their conversation. Could it be that Liu San already knew Qin Rui was his enemy? Does he know that Qin Rui''s enemy is the Hunter Cao ¡­


    "Where''s your enemy?"


    Qin Rui''s voice was deep and it carried a trace of coldness. "Dead."


    Liu San was startled, "You killed someone?"


    "I''m a doctor. I could have died just by getting some arsenic." Qin Rui''s face was full of joke, making people''s hearts clench.


    Duan Xiaohe felt that the two of them could no longer continue their discussion. She said that from tomorrow onwards, she would ask the Liu San to help him change the medicine, so she would not come.


    Liu San''s eyebrows were locked tight, and after his wife pulled him out of Qin Rui''s house, he immediately pulled his hand back. Duan Xiaohe knew that he was angry, so she honestly told her everything.


    Liu San''s face had always been extremely ugly, but it was unknown just how much he had heard.


    Just as he was about to enter, Liu San suddenly grabbed her shoulders forcefully. His strength that was similar to a raging bull almost scared her to death.


    "Duan Xiaohe, did I tell you to stay away from him? A man and a woman alone, you gave him medicine, you want me to die from anger? "

 C115

    Duan Xiaohe was stunned, she had never seen such a Liu San before. Liu San''s face darkened, his eyes were wide open, seeing his wife being scolded by him, his heart softened.


    He loosened his grip on her shoulder and sighed softly. "Don''t get too close to him in the future. He ¡­"


    "I know."


    Liu San looked at her in surprise, then pulled her hand and went in. Just as they returned, Little County Princess and Yue Yang came back and grabbed two cucumbers from who knows which one of them. They washed the cucumbers with water and started chewing on it.


    "I say, although the ground isn''t that great, the food here is even better than in the capital."


    The two of them were not in the mood to bother with others, but Liu Er, who was listening next door and had his ears perked up, stuck his head out, "Young miss likes to eat our cucumbers? I also have some big and small ones that are thick and thin. Miss, would you like to come with me to the garden to take a look? "


    Liu Er''s face was just too vulgar, his words were too dirty, he was truly too shameless! Besides, he had a fart garden, the garden he mentioned was the small pond in Widow Li.


    Little County Princess cast him a cold glance and immediately chose to ignore him. Liu Er was not angry, although he said that there were still some sweet peas in the ground, if he peeled them he could still eat them, the taste was extremely sweet.


    The rotten child showed some interest, nodded and said yes, then pulled Little County Princess out. Little County Princess stood still and did not move, still chewing on the crispy cucumber with kacha kacha sounds. Can peas even be eaten raw? Don''t eat with diarrhea. "


    Liu Er shook his head and waved his hands, "I always eat like this, even though children eat like this, I have never seen my stomach hurt from eating too much."


    Just as he was saying that, the Widow Li''s head popped out as he gave a fake smile, "Young miss, young master can go and take a look. If you don''t like the food, we can pick it and fry it.


    After that, he heard Liu Er and the Widow Li coaxing him, and then he heard the sounds of a few people leaving the house.


    How could Duan Xiaohe not know what they were thinking? She called for the Liu San to follow and take a look. I am a Little County Prince, it would not be good if I ate too much. Furthermore, if the two of them were to be unable to leave tomorrow, Duan Xiaohe would definitely throw them over to Liu Er''s side and let him keep them.


    The house was suddenly quiet, Little County Princess no longer had the mood to gnaw on cucumbers, he pulled Duan Xiaohe and sat in the courtyard and started chit-chatting. She said that he had fallen for Qin Rui from the first moment he saw him, and wondered how could there be such a beautiful man in this world.


    Duan Xiaohe also thought that when she first saw Qin Rui, she was also in the same state of mind. It was just that at that time, she only had a pure appreciation of Qin Rui, unlike her who was full of love and admiration for him. Now, Duan Xiaohe was really glad that the person she liked was not Qin Rui. She, the soul who had lived for two lifetimes, only wanted to live a peaceful life.


    The Little County Princess pulled Duan Xiaohe along as she nagged at him about how she treated Qin Rui, and also about how Qin Rui avoided him so much that he could not wait any longer. With this nagging, she finally found his freedom when it was time to cook. He escaped to the kitchen for a moment of peace and quiet.


    As a result, the two of them failed to leave the next day, causing Little County Prince to have diarrhea.


    Little County Princess immediately went berserk, he took his horse whip and rushed next door to whip Liu Er. Liu Er was screaming at the ghost, saying that there was no law, killing people in broad daylight!


    Little County Princess was so furious that he gave him another whip, and it hurt so much that Liu Er almost cried.


    Liu San went to give Qin Rui food, and Liu Da also went out to play by himself. Duan Xiaohe was afraid that if things went on, people would die, so she quickly ran over. Entering the door, they saw Liu Er lying on the ground, rolling about. Sometimes she hugged her arms, and sometimes she rubbed her thighs and howled.


    The Old Man Liu was frightened, seeing Duan Xiaohe come over, he immediately called her to pull them away.


    "My little brother is expensive, how dare you let him eat until his stomach breaks! If anything happens to my brother, your family won''t even have enough heads to pay for it! "


    "Liu Er took this opportunity to run far away, and stared at the Little County Princess that was being pulled by Duan Xiaohe. Why am I the one who caused him to have diarrhea? How much did you two blame me for eating over at Ol ''Three''s place? It must be because of Duan Xiaohe letting little young master eat dirty food. "She''s such a petty person, it must be because she doesn''t want to see the quality of our family''s vegetables. It could even be said that she was killed by Duan Xiaohe!"


    Why did she get splashed with all sorts of water? Without waiting for Little County Princess''s orders, Duan Xiaohe had already rushed over and prepared to pinch her.


    Widow Li stuck out her stomach and came over to block her, "What do you want? She usually bullies Liu Er, but now she wants to hit my man in front of everyone? It was because you couldn''t bear to see us being allocated a house, that you were purposely let in by the little young master. "How can a woman like you be so ruthless!"


    "Bullshit!" Little County Princess swung his whip over, not hitting Widow Li''s body, but the sound of the whip slashing down was even more terrifying, causing Widow Li''s face to immediately turn pale. I eat the same food as others, how am I fine? "Obviously, my brother ate your land''s food. If my brother doesn''t recover, I''ll pull your family out and chop them into pieces!"


    Old Man Liu''s face turned cold, "What arrogant words from little miss!"


    Liu Er, who had retreated another step, straightened his back as he muttered, "You said you wanted to pull it out to be cut, then pulled it out to be chopped off? Who do you think you are? Do you think you have the final say in this world? Are there still laws? "


    The Widow Li, who did not mind the trouble, helped ignite the fire by saying something. She was so angry that her face turned green.


    Duan Xiaohe was taking pleasure in her misfortune. Without her presence, the Little County Princess would have been able to take care of his family.


    The Little County Princess raised his horsewhip and shouted, "Here, I, Chen Jing Xi, am the law! Even if I were to go to the capital, with just a word from my cousin the emperor, your ancestors'' tombs would be ripped off! I am a dignified County Princess Yonghe, you want to talk about royal law? "


    When the three of them heard this, they were so scared that their legs went soft. Duan Xiaohe knew her identity, and after coming into contact with her a few times, he had gotten used to her arrogant and proud look.


    Sure enough, having rights was easy to talk to. A single shout could make a person turn pale from fright.


    Liu Er, you ¡­ you were there for a long time, asking her to prove his identity. Little County Princess rushed over and whipped him again, saying that if he had known earlier, he would have brought a blade with him and gouged out his eyes, cutting right through his dog tongue!


    When Widow Li heard that, he was so scared that her eyes rolled up and she fainted.


    Old Man Liu did not care about Liu Er who was about to wet his pants, and did not dare to pull him down. Seeing Duan Xiaohe standing there calmly, he called her over to help him.


    Duan Xiaohe went over to help her up Widow Li, and also pressed her into someone else''s body. Only then did Widow Li took a deep breath, and opened her eyes.


    Being pregnant was not a big deal, but seeing someone with such a noble identity like the Little County Prince, the problem became big. Little County Princess was unwilling to let this go, and insisted on giving an explanation with his Liu Family. Old Man Liu was sweating profusely, stammering that it would only happen the next day.


    Little County Princess lost his temper and said that his little brother was weak. It was impossible for him not to find a doctor, and if this went on, he would never know how long it would take.


    There was only one doctor in the village, Qin Rui, and he couldn''t step in. The Little County Princess had originally wanted to go with them, but how could Duan Xiaohe make her follow him? He just told her to stay there and not let the Liu Family people run away, and to listen to the movements of the little brat.


    After exiting the door, Duan Xiaohe immediately ran over to Qin Rui''s house. The one who opened the door was Liu San, when he saw Duan Xiaohe anxiously looking for him, her face immediately fell.


    Liu San did not speak, but stared straight at her. Duan Xiaohe knew that he had misunderstood, and quickly told him about the little brat''s stomach attack. Liu San frowned and let her in.


    Qin Rui got up from the bamboo bed and took out a small bottle of medicine for her. He said that he would only need a small amount of nails to fill the water twice a day. Duan Xiaohe took the medicine and left, not even bothering to look at him once.


    Not long after he left, Liu San also caught up and asked her how she suddenly had diarrhea.


    "Did that stupid kid really eat peas yesterday?"


    The Liu San nodded his head, "When we were young, we ate a lot, but we didn''t have stomach problems."


    "You can compare to him? I have been waiting on him since I was young, how dare you feed him raw? "


    Liu San was a little regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have stopped them yesterday. During these two nights, he slept too deeply and his entire body was sore, so there was no need to mention Duan Xiaohe.


    Remembering that he had misunderstood his wife just now, Liu San felt somewhat guilty. "It''s just her stomach. If she''s really worried about her little brother, then she should quickly send him to the county town to find a doctor. What are you waiting for?"


    After returning with the medicine, the little brat''s condition was even worse. It was unknown whether it was because of the rain or his stomach, but the rotten child''s entire body was red and hot. He actually had a fever!


    Duan Xiaohe told Liu San to find some white wine to help him wipe his body, and then she himself wet his towel and placed it on the kid''s forehead.


    The Canton Princess was extremely anxious. "Ever since he was young, his health has not been so good. "This is good, I''m going to be beaten to death when I get home!


    Liu San said that men and women should not get close to each other, so Duan Xiaohe was not allowed to get close to the little brat. He wiped the little kid''s body over and over, and when the kid stopped burning, he was tired too.


    Little County Princess was accompanying her brother inside. It was unknown what the siblings said, but she once again angrily rushed out with a horse whip in his hand and kicked open the door to the room next door.

 C116

    Duan Xiaohe and Liu San looked at each other and chased after him. The half-grown child covered the little chrysanthemum that had been pulled to the point of numbness and moved it to the front door, pointing at Widow Li as he said, "She was the one who took my jade pendant!"


    "Widow Li quivered all over, and quickly waved her hand. When we return home, the jade pendant was taken away by Liu Er, ask him if he wants to go. "


    Liu Er never thought that the Widow Li would actually want to sell him out. Seeing the Little County Princess holding onto a horsewhip and walking towards him step by step, he was so shocked that his legs went weak and knelt down.


    "I accidentally lost that jade pendant when I came back. I can''t find it now either."


    Pow!


    "Little County Princess flung his horsewhip in the air and made a sound, showing his might as a rider." Now that he knew that he was afraid, did he think that it would be fine if he could just shirk away from each other? You dare to lie to someone from the Little County Prince? You must be tired of living! "


    Just as she said that, she swung her whip down, hitting Liu Er''s face and shoulders. When Old Man Liu saw this, his heart ached, but he did not dare go up and advise. He could only place his hopes on Liu San and Duan Xiaohe, and let them go up to persuade him.


    also thought that the Liu San would soften his heart and go up to advise him otherwise, but he remained indifferent the whole time, just sitting to the side and watching. Duan Xiaohe was not prepared to go up to persuade her. This was Liu Er''s and Widow Li''s fault in the first place, using just two peas to swindle the rotten child''s jade pendant away was simply too shameful.


    She knew that was uneasy and had good intentions, but she never expected him to be greedy for something as valuable as the jade.


    Seeing that the two of them were ignoring him, Old Man Liu could only face off against the whip in Little County Princess''s hands. I will compensate you for what kind of jade it is. "


    "You want to compensate? Do you have the money? This jade pendant was given to me by the late emperor. It is the best and most precious He Tianxuan''s jade with the words'' my little brother''s birthday ''engraved on it. He has been wearing it ever since the full moon. Can you afford it? "


    "I can afford it!"


    Old Man Liu ran over to Duan Xiaohe and asked her for money. She said that she needed it urgently and wanted her to lend him a few dozen taels of silver first. Duan Xiaohe was confused, even if she was ignorant, she still knew the value of this kind of thing called jade. Perhaps she could buy a jade pendant with a few dozen taels, but this one was He Tianxuan, and it was carved with the words'' Little Rascal''s Birthday ''. He had been wearing it ever since the full moon.


    This Old Man Liu doesn''t have a brain!


    Seeing that she did not have any reaction, Old Man Liu went to ask Liu San again, saying that he was still a brother, so he could not be so cold-blooded as to watch his brother get beaten to death. Duan Xiaohe was not willing to take the money, but he had to take out a little.


    "Dad, don''t be silly, we can''t afford that."


    "Why can''t I afford it? He could afford it even if he had the money! You just don''t want to lend it to me! Third brother, I gave birth to an ingrate like you! "


    Liu San looked at his father in disbelief, "Father, you didn''t hear it clearly just now? That was something bestowed by the Emperor. How would you compensate him? "


    Old Man Liu fell to the ground, his face ashen. Liu Er and the Widow Li would never have thought that he would provoke such a great calamity.


    Widow Li went up and pushed Liu Er, then whispered something in his ear. Liu Er crawled over to Liu San''s side and licked his face: "Ol ''Three, I''ve already pawned that jade pendant. Lend me some money, I''ll redeem it immediately!"


    He had just said that he had lost it, but now he had been duped again. It was fine to say that he lost it, but that was a lie. Before the whip in his hand landed, the little brat came up and gave him a kick. After exerting all his strength, he managed to pull Little Chrysanthemum along. He hurriedly reached out his hand to cover it, but he still had to maintain a good demeanor.


    "You guys only said yesterday that you took it to have a look, and actually took my jade pendant! You don''t want to live anymore, do you? "


    With that, the rotten brat snatched the horsewhip from his elder sister''s hands and raised it high up into the air, bringing it down heavily towards Liu Er, even more ruthless than Little County Princess.


    Liu San stopped him and asked Liu Er how much money he had spent on the jade pendant and gave him the ticket to redeem it. Liu Er stuttered, the Little County Prince''s eyes were wide open, before the horsewhip fell down, he shouted loudly: "I am a dead vote!"


    Everyone was shocked. Was he treating something as though it was dead?


    "Little County Princess snatched the horsewhip over and pointed it at Liu Er, trembling in anger. You have guts! Which pawnshop? This County Princess will take his face! "


    Yesterday, after Liu Er swindled the things into his possession, he did not go far, but gave his eight silver from the pawnshop in the town. After getting the address of the pawnshop, Little County Princess got on his horse and was about to leave.


    The little brat''s fever had just subsided, and now that the sun had risen, her entire body felt extremely disheartened. Seeing his listless look, Duan Xiaohe did not have the mood to watch the show. She stopped Little County Princess and told him to drive the oxcart out to send the little brat to the town to see the doctor.


    "My brother was a horseman, so he let him ride on his own. This ox walks so slowly, when will it get there? "


    Liu San chased the ox out and carried the little brat onto the oxcart. His stomach was already uncomfortable, so it was best not to budge. County Princess will first go to the pawnshop and redeem the jade pendant. We''ll meet later at our town''s medicine store. "


    This arrangement was not good enough, but the kid was very dissatisfied, saying that the cow dung on the cart tasted too good for him to bear. Helpless, he could only follow the Little County Princess and ride together with his.


    The Liu San brought Duan Xiaohe to lead the ox-cart behind them, and felt that as long as the two ancestors were not around, they would no longer have responsibilities as the heads on their shoulders, and would only have a leisurely and comfortable journey.


    Halfway there, he saw Little County Princess squatting at an intersection, mumbling to himself in the bushes. When the oxcart reached them, they realized that the kid couldn''t stand the bumps and had already walked and stopped seven or eight times along the way.


    There was a weak cry from the bushes. It was none other than the little kid.


    Duan Xiaohe could not hold back and burst out laughing. Liu San also felt it was funny, but at least he held himself back. The Little County Princess was furious, he immediately abandoned the group and rode his horse to leave. The little kid came out from behind the bushes with a pale face. He didn''t get anyone to help him, but just climbed onto the oxcart and lay there motionlessly.


    He touched the child''s forehead. Fortunately, he did not have a fever, but his appearance made people worry. Liu San could not help but speed up his pace.


    Before leaving, she had brought two white sugar cakes with her and stuffed one into the child''s hands so that he could cover his stomach. The little brat had already emptied his stomach long ago. Now, seeing that he could not even take care of his appearance, he could not control the taste of cow dung. He opened his mouth a few times and swallowed his stomach. After finishing a piece, he stretched out his hand and asked her for more.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the remaining piece in her hand, and reluctantly handed it over.


    "The next time I come, I''ll bring you some Beijing cakes to eat. The taste is not bad, but yours is even better. I don''t know what ingredients you put on it."


    Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips and laughed, "Anyway, my food won''t kill you." In her heart, however, she was howling in annoyance and annoyance!


    "The little rascal put something in his mouth and looked at her twice." You really don''t have any relatives in Beijing? "


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart trembled. Why did this question come up again? "No, why do you all ask?"


    The rotten child''s eyes rolled around. He thought that maybe it was just a coincidence, or maybe it was someone else''s debt from the previous generation. What was he worrying about!?


    When they arrived at the town, the little brat was in high spirits. His little face was flushed red. Duan Xiaohe said that maybe his Liu Village was not compatible with his Little County Prince''s fate, so when he left the village his body recovered.


    Even though he said that, the Liu San still dragged him into the medicine store. The doctor asked one patient after the other, then checked his tongue and gave him a full reply.


    "What?" The three of them were shocked. Is it really just because I''m full? "


    The doctor had a goatee, and her hair was a little gray. When she spoke, he shook her head like a rotten bookworm. The first thing she asked Little County Prince was what she ate the day before she developed her stomach, which Little County Prince answered one by one. Listening to the pile of food, Duan Xiaohe felt her stomach ache.


    The doctor shook his head again and said something they didn''t understand. The general meaning is the fever caused by child food accumulation, indigestion and diarrhea, worry about poor hair ah!


    When the three of them walked out of the medicine store, Duan Xiaohe asked him if this was the same symptoms she had when she said she was weak at home.


    The rotten child scratched his head in embarrassment, "More or less. It''s just that I was born a month earlier than the average child. In their eyes, I''m just a little too weak." Shall we go to the pawnshop to look for my Sis now? "


    The pawnshop was in the other side of the town. Liu San called for them to come up and drove the ox-cart back to the pawnshop. When they arrived at the pawnshop''s entrance, there was a series of peng peng sounds inside, and they also heard the Little County Princess''s cursing voices. Little County Prince''s expression tensed. He said something bad and ran inside.


    Liu San frowned, and told Duan Xiaohe that the jade pendant was probably not there, and this time Liu Er was in big trouble.


    After entering, it was exactly as the Liu San had said, the jade pendant was immediately taken away by someone after Liu Er pawned it. As for who bought it, the shop assistant said he didn''t know.


    Little County Princess was furious, he grabbed the servant''s collar and said coldly: "The man bought this from your pawnshop, did you tell me you don''t recognize it? In my opinion, it''s because you guys aren''t willing to give it to me. Do you want me to destroy your store? Get your shopkeeper out for me! "


    "The shop assistant is about to cry." Aiyo, Grandaunt, I''ve already told you a few times, the shopkeeper isn''t here these two days! "


    If the Little County Princess refused, he would ask for an explanation. This was something bestowed by the emperor. If it was lost, it would be very troublesome.


    Seeing that the shop assistant could not ask any further questions, Little County Princess shouted at the little brat angrily, saying that if he was not greedy, how could he let others take away such an important jade pendant!


    The little brat felt wronged, he was still young, and could not resist the Widow Li''s coaxing mouth, so he just took out the jade pendant. Knowing that he had done something wrong, he lowered his head, not daring to make a sound.


    Duan Xiaohe tugged at Liu San, asking him why he did not stop him at that time. Liu San said that this little fellow had a lot of ideas, and after a while, such a thing happened.


    Just as he said that, a scholarly looking gongzi came in from the door and greeted the mother of the two Little County Princess s.

 C117

    What happened after that was a bit of a dog-shit story.


    It turned out that the elegant young master was Ming An Zhi County''s, who was also the matchmaker arranged for her by the Little County Princess''s family. Duan Xiaohe was curious as to why a prefectural who lived in a prefectural city would be so free, instead of working in a place under her jurisdiction, she instead liked to visit their Qinghe County to play with them.


    Only after that did Liu San tell her that Mo Jinyuan was the assistant minister''s youngest son. Because he was not favoured, he was raised outside. In the end, he also lived up to his expectations. He had been chosen as the flower scout for his rank, and had been assigned Mingan County as the best in the whole prefectural city.


    When Mo Jinyuan took over the position, he had already gotten rid of the greedy officials of the common people, and became a talent that the little Emperor would often talk about. As a result, the assistant minister''s house rose in status, and even the mother started to love him again.


    Now that his son had a chance of survival, his father wanted to get close to Lara and take care of him, so he didn''t have much to do. He felt that the place he was in charge of was too boring, running to the Qinghe County to meddle in other people''s business.


    The family felt that this wouldn''t do, that they had to offend someone, so they took advantage of their good relationship with the Prince to make an engagement between the two families. Initially, the Prince was not willing, but after seeing Mo Jinyuan in person, he felt that this young man was promising.


    Thus, the couple who were supposed to be going to the Beijing blind date actually met in this small pawnshop that had been smashed to pieces.


    Liu San pulled Duan Xiaohe out. Looking at his wife''s gossipy expression, he couldn''t help but laugh. [It''s been so long since we met. Why don''t you just let me have a nice chat? Besides, it would be appropriate to hand this over to Mo Zhixian. "


    Duan Xiaohe retracted her gaze, and asked worriedly: "Then will your second brother be in trouble?"


    "The moment Liu Er was mentioned, Liu San''s expression became ugly. That''s his business, not ours. "


    She suddenly thought of Qin Rui, now that she thought about it, Qin Rui should be Mo Jinyuan''s love rival! If Mo Jinyuan found out about the case just because the Little County Princess was fond of Qin Rui, wouldn''t Qin Rui be done for?


    Duan Xiaohe urged Liu San to leave quickly, and then thought that if they suddenly ran off like that, it would be more suspicious. After the two discussed for a while, they returned to the pawnshop to greet Little County Princess.


    "No!" You''re not allowed to leave! "


    Little County Princess raised his chin arrogantly.


    Duan Xiaohe thought that she should have run at that time, why must she come back to greet them!


    "The cows haven''t been fed yet. I need to feed the cows."


    The broken child glanced at her in disdain, "Your cow is outside. If you pull it out later, it will be full."


    Duan Xiaohe laughed to cover her embarrassment as she pulled Liu San. Liu San said that there was still that foolish big brother at home who had no one to take care of him. Since Mo Jinyuan was here, they would definitely be able to get back the jade pendant.


    He never thought that an honest person like the Liu San would praise him so much, saying that Mo Jinyuan was capable with all these. Mo Jinyuan was overjoyed, and waved for the two of them to return, leaving the matter to him to handle.


    The two of them took the opportunity to slip away. Just as they got on the oxcart, they were stopped by the little brat.


    "Write me how the fish did that day. I''ll get the chef in the house to cook it for me when I get back. If it doesn''t taste good, I''ll come back and ask you again."


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyebrows twitched, and quickly served the ancestor, then ran into the pawnshop and took out a large piece of paper and pen to write. She was afraid that her family''s chef would not be able to grasp the essence of the dish, so she emphasized on the fire seasoning and after checking it twice, she handed it over to the lousy kid.


    Satisfied with her seriousness, the little rascal put her things away and waved them off, telling them to make a safe journey.


    In her previous life, Duan Xiaohe had never been this serious when she was preparing for the Battle Exam.


    After the two of them returned to the Liu Village, they rushed to the door with the ox-cart. Old Man Liu came out and grabbed Liu San, asking questions. Asking if they had found the jade pendant, asking if the two ancestors had returned, asking Liu Er if he was fine.


    Liu San looked straight at his father, and only after a long while did he say that the jade pendant had been bought by someone, and could no longer be taken back. Moreover, if this matter was encountered by someone from Zhi County, they did not need to worry about it. Zhi County would help the County Princess''s son find the jade pendant.


    Hearing that, Old Man Liu leaned on the door frame and sat down. Duan Xiaohe''s eyebrows twitched, he went up and pressed his forehead down, as he shouted for Old Man Liu.


    Liu San also did not expect his father to be this scared, regretting that he was too rash and impulsive. Liu Er and Widow Li came out from the house, and upon seeing Old Man Liu like that, their faces fell. They had forced Old Man Liu to death, but the pitiful Old Man Liu had lived half his life, his eldest son was an idiot, and his youngest son was unfilial.


    Duan Xiaohe was furious, she looked around, only to see a piece of firewood at the door, which she picked up and threw towards Liu Er. Widow Li screamed and ran far away. Liu Er took a firewood while alive and grimaced in pain.


    "You bitch, you even dared to hit me!?" Third Brother, just leave it to me, I''m your blood brother! "


    Liu San calmed his father down, and after seeing him catch his breath, he finally relaxed. Liu Er was screaming non-stop, loud as a crow.


    "Ol''second, shut up!" The Old Man Liu struggled to get up, but the Liu San supported him and asked if he was going back to his room.


    Old Man Liu shook his head, "What is your relationship with the two ancestors?"


    Liu San and Duan Xiaohe looked at each other, "They''re not related, we just got to know each other in the county."


    "Is it a blessing or a curse to know such a noble person?" Old Man Liu took a breath and said: "Your brother will be taken to prison?"


    Duan Xiaohe could not bear to watch any further, so she gathered some firewood. I won''t go to the dungeon, but that would be a stupid thing to do. "


    Old Man Liu almost fainted again before he could catch his breath. Liu San looked at her helplessly, and watched as Liu Er recounted everything that had happened in the town to her in a low voice. Liu Er''s legs went soft, he muttered to himself, what should he do, should he run? Widow Li ran over and knelt in front of Duan Xiaohe.


    "This time we were wrong, the child is about to be born. If Liu Er is beheaded, the child in my stomach will not have a father. Sister-in-law, you can tell that you have a good relationship with that Little County Princess, go and help us negotiate, and protect your second brother! "


    "How can I protect it? I have no say in this matter. Furthermore, I am not that familiar with Little County Princess. "


    Duan Xiaohe really could not watch any longer. Widow Li''s stomach was only a bit big, and she was already thinking about what had happened. However, what she said was true. In this era, if a child was born without a father, then life would definitely be difficult.


    No matter what happens to adults, children are always innocent.


    "It''s hard to say. Something bestowed by the Emperor, if we investigate it, we find out that it''s not something that can be done just by the words of a County Princess."


    Liu San threw down those words and pulled her away.


    Duan Xiaohe had been secretly observing his expression the entire time, and inwardly felt that the Liu San today was a little unlike the Liu San in her impression of him. Liu San also looked at her with her shining eyes, making her feel guilty.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Why did they all ask if you have any relatives in the capital?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyebrows were twisted into a knot, "Don''t be like this, it seems like I was picked up here."


    His heart skipped a beat. In his memory, he remembered that his stepmother, Lady Wang, had also mentioned that she was the one who had picked him up ¡­


    Duan Xiaohe sympathized for the original owner in her heart. She was unsatisfied with her own background, and was already dead before she even had a chance to enjoy herself. It was really not worth it for her to come here and pick up a man for herself. After a while, she thought about whether or not Great Chong Capital was the same as Hong Kong and Beijing. If she really had a relative, could she go and get some help? If she was still an official and had a bit of power, wouldn''t she be sending some?


    Liu San couldn''t help but poke her head when he saw her either crying or laughing. What are you thinking about in your head?


    Duan Xiaohe waved her hand, "Wait till I go back and ask my dad, whether or not I was picked up."


    When she thought of the broken chaste that she had always suppressed in the bottom of the box, she eagerly took it out again. Perhaps there was a secret of her ancestry hidden inside, as well as a heaven-shaking treasure.


    Just thinking about it made him happy!


    "Ya!" Duan Xiaohe stared at the Chai Zi for a long time. "Did you do this?"


    Liu San smiled, "I went back to look for someone to make it for me. I''ve been waiting for you to take it out yourself."


    His family''s man had two lines written on his face. Surprise, no surprise, no surprise!


    She was so surprised and surprised!


    The originally bald back of the hairpin had been adorned with multicolored beads. It looked like a piece of trash being resurrected; it was extremely beautiful.


    "This, this, this, why did you think of doing this?"


    Liu San stuck the hairpin into the bun that she had tied up, making his young wife even more beautiful. If your father can deduct the beads from it and sell them for money, they must be valuable items. My Liu San doesn''t have much money, but I picked these beads out one by one, so it can be said that I was being considerate. Now that I look at it, it really does look good. "


    Duan Xiaohe''s nose turned sour when she heard it, and he immediately threw himself onto the brick bed. If one day you find out that I''m not your wife, will you still want me? "


    Liu San turned over and pressed her down, his eyes so deep that one couldn''t see the bottom of it. Why aren''t you my wife? Could it be that the one you wanted to eat on our wedding day isn''t you? It wasn''t you who slept on the kang with me every night? And you''re not the one who married me? "


    When Duan Xiaohe heard this, her face flushed red. Liu San grabbed her and threw her on the brick bed. She pulled her clothes and said, "My wife has a small red mole on her chest. I can tell if you are my wife just by looking at you."


    Someone was shouting Duan Xiaohe''s name outside, while Liu San, who was working on her chest, was enraged, and asked in jealousy, who the hell was the man who was calling her?


    Duan Xiaohe crawled up, and after thinking for a while, she remembered that this was not Begonia''s blind date, Yao Zhen the kid?

 C118

    She had almost forgotten about the new house because of the ruckus the two ancestors had caused these past two days. The two of them put on their clothes and then left the house. Liu San''s face was still very bad, he asked them in an unfriendly tone, what matter did they have to find his wife for?


    Yao Zhen introduced the person beside him to Duan Xiaohe, saying that this was the person he had hired to dig a well.


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyes lit up, she then turned to Liu San and said, "Look, Yao Zhen has already brought the person who dug the well here, the person who built that house of yours still hasn''t come over."


    Liu San''s face was even more unsightly.


    "Where are you going to dig the well?"


    She hadn''t mentioned this to the Liu San yet, and coincidentally, the other party had come over, so they both went over to take a look. After seeing the muddy water on the ground that his family had just bought, the person who had accompanied Yao Zhen praised him repeatedly, saying that a country woman would definitely be an extraordinary woman if she knew that this kind of place could be used to dig wells!


    She had never thought that the original owner was just a normal little peasant woman who had been to the dust. How could he know so much?


    Liu San lowered his gaze as he watched his daughter-in-law bustle around in excitement without batting an eyelid.


    What Yao Zhen brought was indeed an expert, with one look, he could tell that this place could dig wells. Duan Xiaohe then asked how deep did he have to dig before she could see the water? How long would it take to decide, etc., etc.


    He felt that this peasant woman was very powerful, so he didn''t dare to underestimate her. He didn''t dare to say anything and answered her seriously and carefully. Duan Xiaohe waved her hand, "Paying isn''t a problem, it''s just that I have to build a house right next to me.


    As she spoke, she gestured at the size of the land she had bought and where the house was to be built. They said it was fine, the main purpose of digging the well was to look for a hole. Now that there was one, it would be easy to open it. It didn''t take long for her house to be built.


    Yao Zhen gestured and asked her, saying that she had already bought all the land, then after the house was built, would the well be circled in their fence or placed outside?


    "Just leave it outside. We''re all from the same village, which village has run out of water can come and bring it back. It''s convenient."


    Yao Zhen curled his lips, "Sister-in-law is indeed a kind-hearted person."


    After handing over the deposit to the other party''s master and agreeing on a schedule for the project and settling everything else, Duan Xiaohe pulled the person to have a meal at home. After finishing her meal, she asked Yao Zhen whether he was still going to the Haitang''s family? Yao Zhen helplessly shook his head, saying that today''s main purpose was to dig a well, so he wouldn''t go to the Begonia River first.


    Duan Xiaohe felt pity for this brat.


    After everyone had left, Liu San then leaned on the door, his tall body blocking her way out. "How did you know there was a borehole in that place?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart skipped a beat, and shamelessly said what she heard from the adults when she was young, and then she remembered it all.


    Liu San did not say no, but his expression was heavy, causing her entire body to feel uncomfortable.


    "What do you mean by looking at me like that? Could it be that I was born to know where the borehole was? Naturally, I learned it from the adults. " The more Duan Xiaohe spoke, the more confident she became. Raising her head and inserting her waist, he looked as if she was extremely impressed with.


    "Liu San pinched two of her cheeks and changed the topic. Do you really have nothing to do with Begonia anymore? Then what about Fancy Dress? It cannot be only with Xia Yu. "


    Duan Xiaohe kept her head low, feeling a little sulky in her heart. It wasn''t easy to find someone to talk to within the Liu Village, she only treated the Begonia as a friend. No matter how much conflict she had with her, it wouldn''t stop their friendship from capsizing! What''s more, it would truly be a pity to waste Begonia''s skills.


    "I''ll make more later. Send a copy to Qin Rui, I''ll go look for Begonia."


    When he arrived at Haitang''s family, he saw Begonia feeding chickens in the courtyard. When Begonia saw her, the corners of her mouth curled up. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t bring her face to admit her mistake. She could only turn her face away awkwardly.


    "I brought Xuan Pancake, why don''t you come and try it?"


    The moment she heard the word "Profound Pancake," the Begonia put down the bowl of food in her hands and ran over to wash her hands. The Begonia''s mother chased away all the chickens on the bowl. She raised the bowl and jokingly scolded the Begonia for being unreliable, causing all the chickens to be stuffed to death.


    "The Begonia washed her hands, then walked in front of her, a little embarrassed." "Sis, you''re here."


    The Mysterious Soup Dumplings were propped up with clean leaves, making it look very cool. Duan Xiaohe gave a piece to her and suddenly felt like a kindergarten teacher was giving a reward to Little Red Flower.


    Begonia''s mother saw it and also came over. Asking what this was, how could it be so good-looking?


    Duan Xiaohe took another piece and said that she made it herself and brought it over for them to taste. Haitang''s mother was confused, she shouted towards Liu Jinfu, and finally said that she would wait for Liu Miao to come back to eat together with her.


    She smiled as she handed over the boxes of food in her hands, "There are still a few here, so there''s no need to wait for Miao Miao to come back to eat." I''ll do it for you guys in the future. If you have any suggestions, you must definitely come up with them for me so that I can improve them. "


    Haitang''s mother cried out in joy, how could she understand such things? He took the food box over and brought it into the room.


    Liu Jinfu asked about her plot of land again and said that she was currently the richest in the village. Three fields for a plot of land, but he didn''t know when she was going to build a house.


    She said there was no need to wait until the well began.


    Liu Jinfu''s hand trembled, "You said the well? Where to? This Liu Village can even open wells? "


    "It''s the piece of land I just bought. It can be used as a water well."


    Liu Jinfu took a deep breath, "How did you know that place can be used for digging wells? "That place is a mud pit, a place that no one in the village would even look at ¡­"


    His voice paused, his eyes wide open, his lips trembling, his voice trembling, "You mean, there''s a hole in the mud?"


    Duan Xiaohe nodded her head, her eyes filled with excitement. I have already asked Yao Zhen to send someone to take a look, they said that they can fight. "


    Liu Jinfu was startled, he sighed and said: "Why do I feel like I have been tricked by you? You''ve only bought a few taels of silver, and now you''ve already made a well and can even dig a well. When that well is dug out, you''ll have to sell it for at least a hundred and eighty silver taels. "


    When Begonia heard this, she was also very happy, "Sis, why are you so amazing? When your well is built, it will be the first well of our Liu Village.


    "I''m not going to circle this well in the yard."


    Begonia and his father were both stunned, "You''re not preparing to circle around the yard? Then if you were to put it outside, would anyone be able to get water? "


    Duan Xiaohe nodded, not at all stingy.


    Liu Jinfu''s face revealed satisfaction, "Liu San being able to marry you is his good fortune. "I''ll go and tell everyone one by one. When the time comes, how much money will be spent on this well, we can''t just take advantage of you for nothing."


    "No need, I''ll pay for this well. If anyone needs water, they can come and pick it up."


    Before Liu Jinfu could say anything, the Begonia came over and tugged at her. Sis, are you stupid? You''re going to do this kind of loss-making business! You were the one who bought that place, and you called people to attack the well. How can you not want anything! "


    Duan Xiaohe did not think that far, it would be convenient for him to make things easy for others, but with a well, how could she accept money from others just like that?


    After leaving the Haitang''s family, Duan Xiaohe was about to return home. When they were approaching Qin Rui''s house, they saw her big door was opened from afar. Duan Xiaohe''s heart skipped a beat and quickly ran in.


    The room was a mess, as if there had been a fight. Duan Xiaohe thought to himself, could it be that Ming An, Zhi County''s Mo Jinyuan, had found them and brought a group of experts to capture Qin Rui for prison?


    What about the Liu San who came to deliver food? Would he be arrested as an accomplice?


    Duan Xiaohe walked in shakily and saw that Qin Rui was sitting on the bamboo bed with his head lowered. The arrow aimed at his chest had caused a lot of blood to flow, making him look extremely terrifying.


    "Liu San didn''t change the medicine for you? How did this happen? "


    On the table, there was some antidote that he bought from the town. Duan Xiaohe gave it to him to apply on his wounds, then found a clean cloth to bandage it up, while muttering to himself about whether or not he had been robbed before.


    Qin Rui grabbed her hand with a single hand and his eyes were terrifyingly cold. Liu San wants to kill me, are you willing to let me die? "


    "Her heart sank all of a sudden. She pulled back her hand, but it was in vain." Why would he kill you when he was fine? Let go, or else let go, I''ll call for someone to let go! "


    Not only did Qin Rui not let her go, he even pulled her into his embrace. The smell of blood and the smell of the medicinal powder almost made Duan Xiaohe vomit.


    "Tell me, when he comes back and sees you entangled with me, will he want you again? If he doesn''t want you anymore, why don''t you come with me? "


    Miss Duan had a face full of fear. There was something wrong with this person!


    "Let go of me, I''ll feed you well, and even buy medicine for you to treat your illness for my man to change your medicine. Is this how you treat me?" Qin Rui, let me tell you, if you dare mess with me, I''ll castrate you right now! "


    Qin Rui laughed. It was an ugly laugh that she could not understand. She was still trying to figure out which adjective should that smile belong to, but she was pressed down on the bamboo bed by him.


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, the moment he lowered her head, she bit his shoulder, just in time to see a wound, and Qin Rui immediately let go of her in pain. Duan Xiaohe slapped him, "Are you f * * king crazy!?"


    Qin Rui''s beautiful palm covered that half of his face, and said with hidden bitterness: "I was born so pretty, yet you actually dared to hit me when even my parents have never hit me?"


    Without waiting for her to react, he had already stuffed his head into her neck and gently chewed on it. It was different from the rough ground in Liu San. Being so gentle and strong should be a good feeling, but the current Duan Xiaohe felt extremely cold, and resisted with all her might in fear.


    Someone kicked open the door from outside. With bloodshot eyes, Liu San aimed straight at Qin Rui''s head and pulled out an arrow.

 C119

    Duan Xiaohe''s heart was hanging in her throat. If Liu San was so jealous, and had such strength, then would he need to shoot through two arrows at once? Her house was not yet built, and the well was not yet out. Was she going to die?


    "Let her go."


    Liu San pulled back his bow once again. With all his strength, he used his fingers which were completely white. The veins on his forehead were bulging, but he had already endured a great deal of anger.


    Duan Xiaohe wished that she could just poke herself in the eyes and be blinded. How could he let himself into such a situation? She did not care about the injuries on Qin Rui''s body, and continued to punch and kick him.


    Qin Rui did not move at all, nor did he say a word.


    [What the hell is he still pretending to be so tough at this moment? He''s going to die!]


    "Get out of my way!"


    Qin Rui moved a little, but leaned even closer to her body. With a swoosh, the arrow on the string just now had already pierced through the bedside. With her large eyes, he could clearly see Qin Rui''s hair that was separated by the arrow!


    "If you want to die, I can help you. Let go of my wife!" Liu San took two steps forward, and another arrow appeared. This time, it was aimed at Qin Rui''s heart.


    Qin Rui tilted his head, the provocation in his mouth was still there. If you want to kill someone, you have to be vicious. If you refuse to do it, you''ll be at a disadvantage. "


    With that, the arrow of the Liu San shot out. After a stuffy snort, an arrow shot out from his back. Duan Xiaohe covered her mouth, and looked at Qin Rui in fear.


    Qin Rui endured the pain and suddenly laughed, "At that time, there were only eight members of our Qin family, five women and three children. At that time, he killed all of our family members by himself, and only my mother hid me underneath her to avoid death. He only has his life to accompany my family of seven, so it can be said that he got lucky! "


    Duan Xiaohe trembled in fear when she heard it. She did not even need to ask to know what his feelings at that time were. He said five women and three children, when she was just a child...


    She subconsciously looked towards Liu San, not knowing how much Liu San was moved by her words, but she knew that if she maintained this posture, Liu San would definitely kill Qin Rui!


    Perhaps it was because Qin Rui had been shot again, or perhaps it was because he had already reached the level of provocation towards the Liu San, Duan Xiaohe easily pushed him away. She ran to the side, far away from Qin Rui.


    "hubby, put down the bow first. We have something to talk about."


    Liu San glanced at her. The coldness in her eyes caused her entire body to turn cold. Duan Xiaohe''s heart sank once again as she remembered how he had calmly and neatly killed the wild boar in the mountains last time.


    "hubby?"


    Qin Rui unsheathed the arrow on his back with his hand and pulled it out. Just looking at it caused Duan Xiaohe to feel pain.


    "You only said that he died miserably. Have you ever thought about my family!? Liu San, I treat you like a brother, you should know how much pain I am carrying! I, Qin Rui, will only kill those who deserve to be killed. "


    Liu San tightened his grip on the bow again, the corners of his tightly clenched lips became even sharper. Duan Xiaohe was afraid that things would get serious if this continued, and she gently persuaded Liu San to put down the bow and arrow.


    Too many complex emotions quickly flashed through his pitch-black eyes. After a long time, he suddenly threw the bow in his hand down to the ground ruthlessly, and tightly grabbed onto Duan Xiaohe''s wrist.


    "Get the hell out of the Liu Village! I can ignore the grudges between you two, but Duan Xiaohe is my wife, as long as I live, you can forget about touching her again! "


    With that, he directly pulled Duan Xiaohe away. He was very strong, and could not wait to crush her wrist into her palm. She didn''t dare to speak the whole time.


    He thought that the Liu San was going to bring him home, but she dragged him to the river and threw him into it.


    The water was not deep, but after being thrown down like that, Duan Xiaohe was almost scared to death. With great difficulty, she stood up from the water.


    Duan Xiaohe thought that she was dead, the Liu San was so jealous, she had died, and her master had almost lost her wife, so how could she bear the pain and suddenly want to drown him?


    "Wash yourself clean."


    What the hell?


    Liu San stood on the shore with a gloomy face, his eyes filled with cold disgust. I find you stinky. "


    When Duan Xiaohe heard this, ghost flames rose up by 30 feet. Her stench was so bad, and at that time, he was still saying that her wife was really sweet and soft, but now she thought that she was smelly? Didn''t she just take Qin Rui twice?


    She understood what the Liu San meant, it was just like this, being bathed by the river water through her clothes, ruthlessly, as if he was angry.


    Liu San flopped into the water, tightly holding onto her shoulders. His eyes were even redder than before. You knew from the beginning that he was the one who killed my Hunter Cao? You knew it all along, didn''t you? "


    Duan Xiaohe was stunned, her lips moved, but she did not know how to start talking about it.


    The Liu San pursed his lips and only spoke after a long while: "Qin Rui is a weak scholar and country level herbalist, how could he so cruelly kill a person? If I hadn''t seen the wound on his chest, I wouldn''t have believed it. I have followed Hunter Cao for so long, I know his methods the best ¡­ Since you knew this a long time ago, how could you still let me take care of the person who killed my Master! "Why are you so heartless?"


    Duan Xiaohe took a deep breath. She only wanted to avoid the danger, but did not expect a rough man like Liu San to discover such a secret.


    "I ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words, the Liu San turned around and left, landing on the shore on his own. He walked further and further away, leaving her alone in the river.


    "After a long time, someone passed over a small tree from the shore." "Come on up."


    She raised her head in pleasant surprise, but it wasn''t the person she was expecting.


    "He has already gone home. If you continue to soak in the water like this, you will be too exhausted to continue staying here anymore. Should he cry or regret it?"


    Duan Xiaohe gritted her teeth and pulled at the small tree branch. Realizing that it was sturdy, she walked two steps towards the shore.


    "Since I have feet, I can walk by myself!"


    Qin Rui threw away the broken little tree in his hand, and without saying a word, he just looked at her body which became even more exquisite after being drenched by the water.


    "What are you looking at? If you keep looking, I''ll poke your eyes blind!"


    She turned her back and looked down at it. If they walked around the village like this, they would definitely be called indecent. He climbed up the hill and sat down. When the wind blew, she trembled, feeling that she must have a fever tomorrow.


    Turning his head, Qin Rui was still standing there. He wore a long green robe that covered all kinds of wounds. His face was pale and weak, but he was still good-looking.


    "Her heart softened as she thought of what happened to his family." You said that Hunter Cao killed your family, and now that they have avenged their great vengeance, don''t kill anyone in the future. You can''t stay in the Liu Village, you can go somewhere else. With your ability, you are indeed a waste of talent in the village. Qin Rui, you have a better way out. "


    Qin Rui smiled bitterly, "You want to take revenge? It''s not so easy to exact vengeance for me. There''s more to it than that. "


    "Then can you kill them all?"


    Qin Rui did not say anything, but his bloodthirsty eyes had already given him the answer.


    Duan Xiaohe was moved for a moment, then she turned his head back fiercely. When she turned around again, Qin Rui had already left.


    It was getting late in the night, and although her clothes weren''t dry, very few people were coming out of the village now. Duan Xiaohe shook the grass and soil on her butt, thinking to return home.


    A tall man appeared in front of her. He was walking in a hurry. That familiar face made her want to cry.


    The two were too far apart, so Duan Xiaohe could not see clearly whether the Liu San''s eyes were still as cold as they were back then. However, she thought that since he had come back to find her, she must still be worried about her.


    Seeing that she was looking back at him, Liu San turned around and left, leaving Duan Xiaohe in an awkward position. He walked, but her speed was very slow. Duan Xiaohe''s heart warmed, and she quickly chased after him, carefully following closely behind.


    When they reached home, she didn''t even think about changing out of her clothes before Liu San took a set of clean clothes and threw it on her. She turned around and walked out of the house, and even closed the door on her way.


    Duan Xiaohe quickly changed her clothes, but when she walked out of the door, she could not find Liu San.


    After asking Liu Da, he said that Liu San had just gone out, and who knew where he had gone to.


    She was worried that the Liu San had gone to look for Qin Rui again? If the two of them were to fight again, he definitely wouldn''t be able to get anything from Qin Rui, that crazy fake doctor. Thinking of this, he chased after her anxiously.


    In the end, she ran around the entire village but did not find Liu San. After returning, she waited in the courtyard for the greater part of the night.


    Liu Da was so anxious that he did not know he was going to look for a doctor. Duan Xiaohe felt cold and hot, his throat was dry as if it had been burned. She hoarsely told Liu Da to go to the kitchen and boil a pot of hot water, and just as she finished speaking, she fainted on her own.


    When she woke up, her nose was filled with the smell of alcohol, which frightened her so much that she flipped over and sat up. Her empty eyes took a while to focus, and she finally saw the worried Liu San in front of her.


    She pursed her lips and burst into tears. He couldn''t care less about being naked and directly threw his man onto the brick bed.


    The smell of the wine made her think wrongly that she had teleported back to a modern hospital. She was afraid that everything regarding Great Chong was just a dream.


    It was obviously the best result to be able to wear it back, but when she realized that she had overthought it, she actually felt a sense of joy from the loss.


    She liked this feeling.


    The door was locked, Liu Da was outside knocking on it, and asked Liu San why he closed the door, why was Duan Xiaohe crying.


    Liu San covered her with the blanket and told her that he was fine.


    Duan Xiaohe hugged him tightly, not wanting to let go at all.

 C120

    "Where did you go last night? If you don''t want me anymore, then at least give me an explanation. At least write a divorce letter. You said I stank and threw me into the river. I was so weak that I was almost washed away by the river. "I already told you that I''ve been weak since I was young. What if I were to burn myself to death like this? Then other women would have the right to enter the door and give birth to your son ¡­"


    Liu San turned and pressed her down, his eyes full of anger stared straight at her. Duan Xiaohe was still wondering if she should follow the example of the Widow Li next door and hang her on his body. However, the Liu San had already let go of her and walked out himself.


    Duan Xiaohe was sad for a while, but she angrily tightened her blanket. She had not slept the whole night, and because she was sick and her head was dizzy, she fell asleep just like that.


    When she woke up, it was already afternoon. The Begonia came over with two sets of medicine, saying that Qin Rui had given it to her and told her to bring it over to Duan Xiaohe.


    Begonia said with red eyes, Qin Rui left.


    When she asked Qin Rui where he was going, whether it was in town or in the county, Qin Rui just shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    After the little miss finished speaking, she immediately threw herself onto Duan Xiaohe''s blanket, wiping away her tears and snot.


    She quietly said that she was infatuated with him, why did Qin Rui look down on her? She also said that she had never liked a person so much before, even if she wasn''t married to Qin Rui in her entire life, she would never forget this man. It was a pity that Qin Rui did not think as much as her, there were so many beautiful women outside, with just a casual move from Qin Rui, even if she died, she would not leave anything in that man''s heart.


    Duan Xiaohe just listened and did not dare to say another word. It was not easy to get some peace with the Liu San, and Qin Rui even sent two bags of pills. Although it was good intentions, but was he not afraid of the Liu San misunderstanding?


    Sure enough, Liu Da''s voice came from outside, asking Liu San why did he throw away her medicine. Liu San said in a low voice. He said that she was sick and did not need to eat any medicine.


    The Begonia stood up straight, crying and sobbing. As it sobbed, it asked the two people outside who they were talking about. Duan Xiaohe''s eyebrows twitched, and she pointed at herself, "You''re talking about me, ignore them."


    "Oh right, why are you feeling cold? Third Brother Liu is really something, if you''re sick, you didn''t say that you need a doctor, you can just let it go. Or did Big Brother Qin have the foresight to ask me to deliver medicine to you when you were sick ¡­ "By the way, how did he know you were sick?"


    Duan Xiaohe coughed, "Liu San must have told him."


    The flower changed the topic again. Seeing Duan Xiaohe''s dizzy state, she realised that she had disturbed her rest and quickly got up to take her leave. Outside the house, she started talking about how long it would be before she could still not cook. Was she trying to starve Duan Xiaohe to death? She also knew that the food cooked by Liu San was not to her liking, so she simply went to the kitchen and made Duan Xiaohe some light porridge.


    "What happened to you and Third Brother Liu?"


    Duan Xiaohe was indeed hungry. After drinking a mouthful of the porridge, the taste was refreshing and refreshing. She felt that it was the most delicious thing she had eaten in the past few days.


    The crabapple thought for a while, "It''s because of Qin Rui? Or because of me? "


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Then it''s because of Big Brother Qin?"


    Duan Xiaohe put down the bowl of porridge that she had already finished, "No, it''s just a small quarrel between him and me. It''s dark outside, so go back quickly. Your parents will be in a hurry later. "


    The flower sat for a while longer before finally leaving. He had wanted to talk to Liu San about it after he left, since he was still sick, why was he making such a ruckus? Everyone in the village said that Liu San''s most beloved wife.


    Who knew that once they left the house, they would not be able to find the people from the Liu San.


    Not long after the crabapple tree had left, Duan Xiaohe heard about the movements of the Liu San. However, he went straight to Liu Da''s room and did not come over at all. Duan Xiaohe cursed a hundred times as she grabbed onto her blanket, and fell into a deep sleep once more.


    His throat was dry, and he couldn''t even produce a sound. Duan Xiaohe touched the seat beside him, it was extremely cold. Only now did she remember that Liu San was not in the room. There were no lights in the room, but the moonlight shone through the window paper, making it seem like there was a bit of light in the room.


    Faintly groping, Duan Xiaohe touched her forehead, and unexpectedly, she started burning once again. She sat down on the bed and felt a chill run down her spine.


    She called out hoarsely twice, but other than hearing Liu Da''s snores, she did not receive any response. Duan Xiaohe licked her dry lips, remembering that there was still a pot of cold water on the table. She was probably confused and didn''t want to get off the brick bed. She reached out to grab it, but before she could drink any water, she fell face first onto the ground ¡­


    After finishing the bowl of porridge in the afternoon, no one collected it. It was left by the side of the brick bed. When she fell off the brick bed, he carried that bowl with his, and the sound of the bowl shattering woke Liu San up. Liu San came over to take a look worriedly, but then he realized that his young wife had fallen on the ground.


    Ye Zichen quickly carried his wife back to the brick bed, touched his forehead and started to burn up again. Liu San was shocked, he immediately lit up the candle and looked at his young wife, whose face was completely red and unconscious, then scolded himself as a beast. He then quickly shouted at Liu Da, picked up the two bags of medicine that he had thrown away at that time and stuffed them into Liu Da''s hands.


    There was no wine left in the wine pot, so it was impossible to get drinks in the middle of the night. Besides, it would take too long for them to get back and forth. It was okay to ask someone to borrow a little, but this method felt useful to a child, so he gave up.


    Besides, he didn''t feel at ease leaving his wife.


    Seeing that Duan Xiaohe''s lips were so dry that it seemed as if they were about to peel off, Liu San slapped himself heavily on the face, poured a small cup of water, and used his fingers to lightly wipe her lips. Duan Xiaohe stuck out her tongue and licked her wet lips, looking like a child looking for milk. Liu San carried her in his arms and slowly fed her the water in the cup.


    Liu San anxiously asked Liu Da again and again whether he had made the pill yet, and for Liu Da who was outside, it was midnight and his arms were bare as he fried the medicine, and he was so anxious that his head was covered in perspiration.


    Even after feeding Duan Xiaohe medicine, it did not seem to have any effect, so anxious that Liu San had already set up the oxcart, wanting to take her to see a doctor in town. He heard her mumbling on the bed and hurriedly ran back inside. Hearing her say that it was cold, he added two quilts to her bed. Hearing that he was thirsty, he poured himself another large cup of water. She just waited and waited until the first light of the morning, then her body finally stopped burning.


    After daybreak, Old Man Liu had long since been by the wall and shouted at Liu San, asking him what he did last night, how messy it was. Liu San said it was nothing but his wife getting sick.


    Old Man Liu was muttering about how cold it was, why did he have to make such a big commotion to make people sleep?


    Liu San''s face immediately darkened as he argued with his father. Liu Da had always been facing them and had also been quarreling with his father.


    There were too few gossips in the village, so when they heard about the liveliness, they immediately spread it. Not long after, Begonia and her mother also rushed over.


    Finally, she personally went to the kitchen and made some breakfast. She left Duan Xiaohe''s portion in the pot and waited for them to wake up before bringing it back to the room. She also brought four or five eggs over and told the Liu San to make it up to Duan Xiaohe.


    "Begonia''s dad just happened to be going to town today, I asked him to give your wife some Feng Han medicine. It''s not enough just with your body, but when you''re sick, you''re like a mountain that falls. Women are most afraid of the cold, so if your body doesn''t take care of itself well, it''ll be difficult for you to have children in the future. "


    After instructing a few more things, he was about to call Begonia home. The transvestite was worried about Duan Xiaohe and said that it wanted to accompany Duan Xiaohe further. Her mother pulled her over and told her that she didn''t know anything and that it was time to let the patient rest. She was in the way.


    Although the two of them had quarreled yesterday, the Liu San was indeed nervous towards Duan Xiaohe today, and it would be good to use this opportunity to resolve the misunderstanding.


    Where was the hatred between husband and wife when they quarreled!


    Before Duan Xiaohe could even eat those eggs, she had already gotten the attention of the Widow Li next door. After grinding them, Liu Er came over and asked for two for her to eat.


    Liu Er was also thick-skinned. He opened his mouth and asked for four eggs, saying that each egg should be counted according to their number. Liu Da counted with his fingers, saying that there were only three of them, how could he accept four. Liu Er said that there was another one in Widow Li''s stomach as her stomach swelled up.


    Her mother also only brought five eggs. If he wanted four, then Duan Xiaohe could only eat one, that was selfish! The Liu San immediately chased him out, closing the doors tight as she was too lazy to bother with him.


    They bumped into each other early in the morning, and Liu Er stood at the other party''s entrance and cursed at them all these years. Seeing Liu San opening the door with a dark expression, he quickly ran back home as if he was a coward.


    Just as Liu Er returned home, he heard the Widow Li crying. He said that he didn''t have a proper place in his house, that he wouldn''t be able to eat a good meal even if he had a big stomach, and that he even had to be scolded at by others. Widow Li moaned, and said that it would be better if he went back to her little house, and could live a peaceful and comfortable life.


    Liu Er could not stand Widow Li being like that, he scolded right in front of his house, but now he had no face to go out anymore, he could only beg Old Man Liu for his father to go over and ask for an egg to eat.


    Old Man Liu immediately threw his face away, saying that it was fine if he couldn''t eat, but if he wanted to eat, he wouldn''t buy it himself.


    Hearing that, the Widow Li packed her luggage and was about to leave, but was persuaded by Liu Er. Old Man Liu also felt that he had gone overboard. What would happen if he turned back for his grandson? He then climbed up the wall and called out to Liu Da, telling him to secretly steal an egg.


    Liu Da climbed up the wall and spat out.


    "Bandits."

 C121

    Old Man Liu had been planted on land for his entire life, when had he ever been told this? Other people were fine, but they were still his sons! If these words were spoken, what face would he have left?


    Old Man Liu pointed at Liu Da. After a long time, he rolled back to the house with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing that she did not manage to get any eggs to eat, Widow Li immediately looked down. She did not care if she had a big stomach, and directly sat on the ground and started acting shamelessly. She said that Liu Er had promised her everything before she entered, that there would be meat eggs to eat once she entered the room, but now, she could not even see a shadow of him, and her days could not go on.


    Liu Er went over to persuade her again, and after much difficulty, he finally managed to persuade her. Who would have thought that Liu Da, who was still watching the show on the wall, would actually laugh, and point at the Widow Li and foolishly laugh for a while.


    Widow Li''s face turned red, he pushed Liu Er away and crawled up, packed his backpack and walked out, but Liu Er was unable to stop him.


    An hour later, Liu Er was stepping on the door frame of Liu Wang''s house. With his strength, it felt like the door frame was about to fall off.


    "Ol ''Three, get out here! So what if you give me a few eggs? Why is it that the richer you are, the more you have to pay!" The baby in Yun Xiang''s stomach is also your eldest nephew, how can you treat people like this? Now that Yun Xiang said that she would only be willing to come home with me if she had a meat egg, would you be willing to see your eldest nephew starve and catch cold? Even if you don''t have this kind of heart, you should think about it for our dad. He only has some hope at such a young age. Ah? Do you have the heart to do so? "


    "Liu San opened the door and swept his eyes across the place he kicked. This house belongs to Brother Liu Wang, we will only be staying here temporarily. In addition, my wife is sick. Those eggs were brought over by Mother of Begonia to nourish Little Qiao''s body. If your Yun Xiang wants to eat this, go and birth yourself. Stop pestering her at my door. Everyone has a temper, so it doesn''t make sense. If you want to beat my husband, I''ll have to let you win. "


    Liu Er was already in a bit of a daze, and heard the Liu San say: "Get lost from where you came from, if you dare say another word, I won''t be polite."


    After saying that, he tightly shut the door. Liu Er was so angry that he trembled for a long time as he pointed inside. Finally, he forcefully lifted up the door frame and kicked it.


    Duan Xiaohe had already woken up when Liu Er was cursing. She pressed down very heavily on her body, and only after removing the blankets layer by layer did she realize that her entire body was drenched in sweat.


    He got off the brick bed and changed into a clean set of clothes. He had just taken off all his clothes when Liu San came into the room. Seeing her bare white back, he slammed the door shut and bolted it.


    Duan Xiaohe''s back was facing the door, but she did not see Liu San enter, so she only heard the sound of the door closing. Liu San frowned as he looked at her sweaty clothes. He quickly stripped them clean and helped her put on the clean set of clothes from inside to outside.


    It was already good for a grown man to be able to do this, but Liu San''s hands and feet were rough and his heart was blocked, making him even less gentle, shocking Duan Xiaohe.


    He used to hear voices like this ¡ª gentle ones, but this time he didn''t bother with them. He dressed her quickly, opened the door to bring her the porridge that had been warm in the kitchen, put it in someone''s hand, and went out again.


    Duan Xiaohe felt wronged, even though her stomach was extremely hungry, she did not have the slightest bit of appetite.


    She carried the bowl of porridge out of the house and met Liu Da head on. Liu Da pointed to her bowl and asked why didn''t she eat it? She shook her head and said she wasn''t hungry. Liu Da said no, he scooped up a spoonful of the bowl and was about to feed it to her, when Duan Xiaohe laughed bitterly and took it back and carried it to the kitchen.


    Liu Da stubbornly brought it out, but Duan Xiaohe was unable to overcome him, and only drank two or three mouthfuls. Only then did Liu Da smile in satisfaction, and after laughing twice, he realised that he was still looking at the medicine in the medicine jar, and squatted down to obediently watch.


    Duan Xiaohe scanned the entire courtyard, but she could not even see the shadow of the Liu San. She wanted to ask Liu Da where he had gone to, but she held her breath, turned around, and returned back into the house. She stayed in the room for a while, looking at the bedclothes on the brick bed that were drenched in sweat. Then she carried them all out to the whole yard.


    When it was done, she sat down on a stool in the sun and felt the warmth of the sun on her skin.


    After a long time, Liu San finally returned with the basket on his back. The basket was filled with cow grass, but it seemed like he had gone to the mountains. Duan Xiaohe saw that there was a bag of fruit on the pile of grass with large leaves folded. She smiled, it was a fruit picked for her by the Liu San.


    Liu San took the bag and turned around. Seeing his wife''s bright eyes, even his stiffness had softened quite a bit. He was just standing there and passing the things in his hands over. Duan Xiaohe stood up to receive it, but he got up too fiercely, and his vision went dark before he smashed down.


    Liu San was shocked, he threw the things in her hands and came to pick them up, but it was Liu Da who caught her hand quickly and caught her off guard. Liu Da was a little embarrassed from touching her hands so much that he almost touched her soft hands. And so, Liu San''s expression became ugly again.


    He took his wife into his arms and carried her back to the room. He looked at the empty brick bed, sat her down beside him, and then silently took a sheet to make the bed. Then he came to carry her up to the bed.


    Duan Xiaohe shook her head, "I''m fine, I just didn''t eat anything."


    "Where''s that bowl of porridge? Did you pour it?"


    She was stunned for a moment. "I have no appetite. I left it in the kitchen."


    Liu San was silent for a moment, but still stubbornly carried her onto the brick bed. He went to the kitchen to fiddle around for a while, then made a bowl of broth and brought it over. They didn''t see any ingredients, just some cabbages, and then there were the noodle pimples.


    Duan Xiaohe did not like to eat this, he had never liked to eat it in her previous life. Liu San brought the bowl over, scooped up a spoonful of cold air, and directly brought it to her mouth.


    She looked at Liu San, then looked at the contents of the bowl, and swallowed her saliva. After eating it, there was indeed no other taste other than some salt.


    Duan Xiaohe blinked her eyes and praised with a guilty conscience. "Delicious."


    Liu San''s expression became a little more relaxed as he scooped another spoonful for her. Duan Xiaohe swallowed her tears. If she had known earlier, she would have already drunk that bowl of porridge.


    After finishing a bowl of noodles, she said that she was going to wait outside to take care of the blanket, in case it rained tonight, she would not be able to sleep. The Liu San stood up first and turned around immediately. Duan Xiaohe thought that he had gone out to collect his blanket, and waited inside happily for a long time without seeing anyone back. When she went out to take a look, he saw that he was actually gently feeding the cow!


    Duan Xiaohe was so angry that she pulled down his blankets. Two of the blankets were on the floor and looked dirty. Liu Da was disappointed, he immediately helped her carry her inside the house. Duan Xiaohe politely smiled at him and thanked him. Liu Da scratched his head, and laughed along foolishly.


    It was ear-piercing! It was eye-catching!


    Liu San threw the grass in his hands onto the cow''s body and went out again. When he returned later, Duan Xiaohe had already prepared all the food. He took a look around and saw that they were all dishes that she liked to eat.


    "Time to eat."


    "Yes."


    The Liu San went into the house to pack up two sets of clothes, then went back into Liu Da''s room, as if he was not going to return to his room for a long time. Duan Xiaohe slammed her chopsticks on the table and chased after her. Seeing that the other party had closed the door, she decided to kick him aside.


    "What do you mean, Liu?" If you don''t want to see me, I''ll leave right now! If I walk out of this house, don''t look for me to come back! "


    She walked towards the door furiously, but her ears were perked up, she could not hear the people chasing from behind. She turned her head to look, and indeed, she did not see Liu San. Duan Xiaohe glanced at the opened door, then looked at the room that was open, and no one could come out.


    Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth and rushed back, grabbing Liu San by the collar, she fiercely asked: "Are you not thinking about it anymore? Give me the letter, give me the letter and leave immediately! "Write it, write it now!"


    Liu San raised his eyebrows, and replied with a very light tone: "It''s not like you don''t know that I can''t write."


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyebrows twitched, "Give me the brush, I''ll write for you!"


    "Liu San gripped her wrist tightly, his expression slightly cold. You want to divorce me? "


    "She raised her chin, looking extremely proud." "If you don''t want to write, then I''ll write. I thought you didn''t want to see me, so don''t go too far!"


    Duan Xiaohe struggled free from his hand twice but was unable to do so. What for? Let go of me, I''m just doing as you say. You can go back and live after separating from me, and I don''t need any of these things.


    Liu San''s face was so dark that she fiercely pulled her forward, "You''re telling me again?"


    She suddenly lost his courage, afraid thathe would be killed. His body swayed, and he muttered something that made him dizzy, before falling into Liu San''s embrace. Liu San was shocked, she immediately hugged her and carried her by the waist. When he was about to send it to the bed, he remembered that this was Liu Da''s bed. The bed was reeking of sweat and he quickly sent it to her room.


    Liu Da brought a bowl over and asked him what was wrong. Liu San waved his hand and said that everything was fine, he was told to clean up after he finished eating. After sending the others away, he would just wait there in person. He touched his wife''s hand. It was so cold that it felt like it had been dipped in cold water, causing him to feel heartache.


    Liu San felt that he wasn''t the type to be nice to others. His wife''s illness wasn''t completely cured yet, so what was there to cause trouble with her? If he wasn''t so stingy as to throw her into the water, how could his wife be so seriously ill?


    Begonia''s mother even said that if a woman''s chills were not maintained properly, children could not be born in the future.


    Lady Zhang was already like that, how could he bear to see his wife being bullied! Thinking about that, Liu San became afraid, and clenched her hand tightly. With a pained heart, he smoothed her hair down to her cheeks, "I''ve never heard of a woman who dares to divorce her husband. You actually entered my house and became my Liu San''s wife. Unless I don''t want you, you can forget about leaving this lifetime. "

 C122

    Duan Xiaohe took the opportunity to tightly grab onto his hand. She closed her eyes, pretended to be unconscious but also acted exceptionally pretentiously as she muttered that she couldn''t leave hubby. hubby, don''t leave me.


    Liu San softened and slept beside her that night.


    Duan Xiaohe''s sinister plan succeeded, but she had not eaten anything the whole day, so her stomach was empty and she did not have any strength left.


    Glancing at Liu San, who was sleeping soundly beside him, Duan Xiaohe rubbed her stomach, which was rumbling with hunger, and carefully got up. She had been left some food in the kitchen for her, so she didn''t care about her image. She just squatted beside the stove and ate two steamed buns.


    There were some noises at the door, which scared her so much that she stuffed the remaining half of the steamed bun in her hand into her pocket. With the help of the candle flame, he could see that it was the Liu San.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Duan Xiaohe immediately fished out the steamed bun from her chest and said: "Are you going to eat it? I''ll cover you with warmth."


    With that, both of them fell silent.


    The night when he just entered, Liu San went to the kitchen and stole the sorghum cake that he had stolen was held in his arms, and his words were exactly the same as before.


    Liu San''s gaze locked onto the half piece of bun, making Duan Xiaohe feel extremely awkward. Just as she was about to take it back, he took the steamed bun and took a big bite.


    Duan Xiaohe felt her nose ache as she dove into his embrace.


    "hubby, let''s get back together. Can we stop this?"


    Liu San replied softly.


    Duan Xiaohe smiled, raised her head and looked at him, then suddenly bit his chin.


    "I guess it''s the past, but you have to promise me that you won''t see Qin Rui again, that you won''t kiss me or any other man."


    "I didn''t kiss anyone! I am a proper woman! "


    Qin Rui had always said that he was a proper doctor!


    Liu San felt more and more that her young wife was acting more and more similar to Qin Rui, and her previously calm expression became a little cold. Duan Xiaohe immediately threw herself back into his embrace, "I promise you that I won''t let you see Qin Rui again, and will never kiss me or any other man!"


    She could draw the drawing of Fancy Dress at home for Liu Wang to come over and take, but what about the jade food business? She couldn''t write down the recipes on a piece of paper as if she were a child, could she?


    This was not the time to talk to Liu San about this sort of thing. She wanted to find a time in the future to properly discuss this issue with him.


    Liu San looked at the entire kitchen and told her to go back and lie down. Duan Xiaohe opened her eyes wide and said that she was full, if she ate too much, it would be hard for him to sleep.


    He then ran back into the house and tightly covered himself with the blanket. Liu San followed closely behind her. He checked the temperature in front of her forehead and sighed.


    The next day, when she woke up, Liu San had already returned from the mountains. There were a few fresh bamboo shoots on the ground.


    "How can there be such a good bamboo shoot at such a time?"


    Liu San pointed ahead, only then did she see two people standing at the main entrance, it was the Duan Clan''s father and little sister, Duan Xiaoyue!


    "Dad, little sister, why are you two here?"


    Duan Xiaohe walked to the door and saw that Old Man Duan was talking to Old Man Liu. Seeing her, Duan Xiaoyue called out to her happily.


    "Yes," she said, and led her sister in to the kitchen to get her a bowl of sweet osmanthus water, and then asked how they had come.


    Duan Xiaoyue said that when Papa Duan saw the forest, he planted a few green plums, but she did not see any movement from Duan Xiaohe, and only said that she wanted to find a place to set up her vegetable patch. In the end, after walking around, he didn''t find anything else. Instead, she saw some fresh bamboo shoots. She said that Duan Xiaohe loved eating bamboo shoots when she was young, so he brought two over for her.


    Moreover, Duan Xiaohe had been married for so long, yet Old Man Duan had not interacted with the Old Man Liu before and had come over together with him.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the bamboo shoots in front of him. They looked very fresh, but she didn''t know what kind of bamboo shoots they were. She looked at the two who were happily chatting outside, then went out and called two people in to have a chat.


    Old Man Liu stood at the door and looked around, saying that he would not be going over. In a while, Liu Er would have to bring Li Yunxiang back, and he would have to wait at home.


    Duan Xiaohe thought for a long time before she remembered that Li Yunxiang was that Widow Li. The Duan Clan''s father didn''t understand, so she asked Yun Xiang, "Who is she?" Duan Xiaohe didn''t even have the face to say that she was the village''s widow that was hooked up with Liu Er in front of Old Man Liu. On the other hand, Liu San directly said that Li Yunxiang was his second brother''s concubine.


    These words made Old Man Liu lose face, and he immediately turned to leave. The father of Duan Clan glared as he pulled Duan Xiaoyue to the side. He whispered that the Liu Family meant that one must be poor, but in reality, one must have a lot of money to be able to marry a concubine.


    Duan Xiaohe suppressed her laughter and called the two in, wanting to make breakfast. Old Man Duan waved his hands and said that they had already eaten before coming here, then asked Liu San to give his father two bamboo shoots for him to taste.


    "Your mother said that she wanted to send it to Little Shen''s school. She knows that you earned some money from the county. Look, can you send it to his school in the county?"


    He was afraid that Duan Xiaohe scolding him was for the sake of money. However, there weren''t any proper teachers in the village. Since he had plans with Lady Wang, he would still have to rely on this girl if he wanted his son to become famous.


    Thus, he took a few bamboo shoots and wanted to settle this matter.


    Duan Xiaohe glanced at Duan Xiaoyue, "Then what about little sister?"


    "What is a girl studying? Reading is a man''s business!"


    Duan Xiaohe was unhappy. Why can''t a girl study? Since they were her father''s own children, why couldn''t they treat him equally? I can find a school for Little Shen, but I have to go as well. "


    Old Man Duan was stunned, even Duan Xiaoyue was stunned.


    She waved at Duan Xiaoyue, and when she was in front of her, she asked: "Do you want to go to the Academy?"


    Duan Xiaoyue shook her head, "It''s useless for a girl to study."


    Duan Clan''s father slapped his thigh. "Eh, isn''t this it? She doesn''t even miss him, why waste this money."


    Duan Xiaohe glared at him and directly pulled her little sister aside. Is this what you mean, or is it father''s? Tell me honestly, is it your mother''s idea? "


    Duan Xiaoyue was confused as she shook her head. No, I don''t want to study. "Sis, I like Lil ''Red. Please teach me."


    "You like Lil ''Red?"


    Duan Xiaoyue''s eyes lit up, and she nodded like she was pounding garlic. "Yes, I like it. After you got married, I mended all the torn clothes in your family. I like to sew and mend them. If you don''t believe me, ask dad."


    Duan Xiaohe thought about it, "Your sister is a cripple, I don''t even know how to do such meticulous work. I''ll take you to find Begonia later and have her teach you. "


    The Duan Clan''s little sister had an expression of disbelief as she looked at her. "Sis, before marriage, your daughter''s red was the best in the family. I was even taught this by you. Why can''t you marry someone?"


    I''ve been exposed again?


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyebrows twitched, "Your sister is already rich, why did you have to do it yourself? How nice it is for me to give people money and be happy at home! Don''t say anymore, it''s settled. "


    Liu San came back from next door and said he was going to the fields to pick some fresh vegetables. Hearing that, Old Man Duan also followed over. It was said that the Liu Village s were much better than the ones on the other hand, so he wanted to see how good it was.


    Only after they left did Duan Xiaoyue say that her father actually just wanted to go and see how many places the Liu San were in so he could let you live a good life.


    He turned the conversation around and asked her how she was going to split up just like that.


    "All of them will get points sooner or later."


    When Liu San and the others came back from the fields, they had two fish in their hands. Having been married to the Liu San for such a long time, Duan Xiaohe had never known that the Liu San was actually able to coax people so much that they were having fun with the Duan Clan''s father. She stood at the side and listened for a while, but didn''t find anything funny, so she let it go.


    He stir-fried the bamboo shoot and fresh meat, steamed a fish, mixed a cold dish, and then casually stir-fried a few dishes. Then, he made some noodles and made some porridge.


    During the meal, Duan Xiaoyue looked at Liu Da''s eating appearance and asked Duan Xiaohe with lingering fear in her heart, telling him how this person could be like this. Duan Xiaohe said that Liu Da was just a little naive, but he was very gentle.


    Just as he was speaking, Liu Da smiled towards Duan Xiaoyue and gave her a piece of fish.


    Duan Xiaoyue blushed, and did not dare to raise her head again for the meal.


    After dinner, Liu San said that he would go up the mountain to hunt some things, so he could not neglect his father-in-law and sister-in-law. Old Man Duan could be considered half a gentle man. He had never seen anyone hunt before, so he happily followed along.


    Duan Xiaohe brought his little sister to find Begonia, while Liu Da also brought him to find Liu Miao to play. When we reach the Haitang''s family, Duan Xiaohe pushed Duan Xiaoyue in front of him and said that my little sister wants to learn from you, so teach her. If she can learn it well, then our Fancy Dress will have another embroidery lady.


    The Begonia shook her head and said, "No, she said your sister is too young, don''t cripple her eyes with such a small amount of money."


    The two of them stayed there and whispered to each other, and when they thought of Duan Xiaoyue, the little girl had already finished embroidering the last few flowers on the flower stand.


    Duan Xiaohe thought that it was bad, the most precious thing about the Begonia flower was her embroidery. Now that she had been given two needles and two threads by the little girl, could it be that she had rashly taken apart the entire embroidery piece?


    was a little perturbed from her stare, he immediately ran behind Duan Xiaohe to hide, and asked her in a small voice, "Did I do something wrong?"


    Duan Xiaohe grieved from the pain, and sternly taught Little Sister Duan a lesson, but just as she spoke a few sentences, she was pushed to the side by the transvestite.


    "Little girl, you''re pretty good. I didn''t expect you to have this kind of ability!" You''re a promising girl, I''ve fallen for you! In the future, I will give her half of all the money I have here as well. "

 C123

    Duan Xiaoyue stuck her head out from behind her, and looked at the embroidery stand with lingering fear. You''re not scolding me? "


    "The transvestite, who was like an old auntie who sold people, waved her hand towards Duan Xiaoyue. "Come here, help me embroider another flower to have a look."


    Therefore, the flower used this excuse to let the ignorant lass finish embroidering all the inscriptions on the handle. It was only until Duan Xiaohe repeatedly urged her on again and again that she was finally willing to let the little girl go home.


    Haitang''s mother also felt that the little girl was diligent, seeing her like this, she wanted to let Duan Xiaoyue stay at home to be her child bride.


    On the way home, Duan Xiaoyue kept saying that Begonia ladies were good, and were willing to teach her anything. She embroidered the wrong needle and was not willing to scold her. She even taught her to embroider birds to embroider mandarin ducks. After a while, her eyes sparkled as she asked Duan Xiaohe if she could stay for a few more days, so that she could learn more women''s blush from Begonia Sis.


    Duan Xiaohe could no longer endure it, "She treated you as a cheap labourer, do you think she would be willing to teach you? Right now, Fancy Dress''s business was getting better and better. Every day, she would have to make clothes that were embroidered in a mountain, could she really manage it with Xia Yu? [He thinks you are stupid, yet she just wants to mess with you and you take it for real.] You''ve spent the entire afternoon embroidering half of the items in her hand, so I''m guessing that she''s having a good time at home right now. "


    Duan Xiaoyue looked indifferent, "Regardless of whether she has money or not, I like this job. If she can''t finish it, I''ll help her do it."


    Was his brain shocked!?


    Duan Xiaohe rolled her eyes and left. Duan Xiaoyue chuckled from behind and quickly chased after her. She cooked a sweet and sour fish for the fish, and a large basin of cold noodles for the fish. Then, she made some simple dishes from the side dishes she had picked in the morning.


    During the meal, Duan Xiaoyue glanced at Duan Clan''s father and asked if he could stay here for a few more days. Old Man Duan was picking out a fish bone, probably because he had eaten his fill and didn''t pay much attention to it. He nodded his head in agreement.


    Liu San did not have any objections, he could squeeze himself with Big Brother, as long as his wife is happy, it would be fine.


    After finishing their meal, Old Man Duan told Liu San and Duan Xiaoyue to keep the bowl for her, especially to keep her here. Duan Xiaohe knew that he had something to say to her, so she took a chair and sat in the courtyard to chat with her father.


    He talked about Lady Wang and his family''s little brother, and even talked about the mountain forest. Finally, Old Man Duan brought up the matter of the branch family.


    "This branch family is such a big matter, why haven''t I heard about it? How''s your family divided?"


    When Old Man Duan heard about it, he was not happy. He said that he thought that the room they were currently in was split among them and that Old Man Liu was a kind-hearted person. He did not expect that Liu San did not have a house to share!


    He then asked about the land and knew that the Liu San was given another share.


    Duan Xiaohe didn''t dare say that this was just the smallest piece of land. If Old Man Duan found out, with his temper, wouldn''t he go and poke at the guy next door?


    "To think that I was thinking of getting a bamboo shoot for my family. If you had said so earlier, I wouldn''t have taken it!"


    Duan Xiaohe was even more afraid to speak of other things now that she had only mentioned the house to Old Man Duan.


    "What about your house? You can''t live with me forever? "If not, then come home with me. I see that my son-in-law is reasonable, and I won''t treat him as a young master who is being taken in. You guys can follow him and still have a ready house to live in."


    "No need, I''ve already bought land and am ready to build a house. They should be digging the well in front of the house these two days. When the well is finished, they will have to build the house. "


    Old man Duan took a deep breath, "What did you say? You want to build a house? There''s a well in front of the house? "


    Seeing her nod, Father Duan asked again, "How much money did you charge?"


    Duan Xiaohe held out her fingers, "Ten liang. The ground was four taels, and the well was six. When the house was built, he would need about 10 taels of silver. But the matter of the house was called by the Liu San, I did not ask what the price was. "


    Old man Duan''s body shook. "Where did you get so much money from?"


    She went up to him and happily said that the money was from her clothing store, causing him to suck in another breath of cold air.


    "Then, then is your forest ready to be set up?"


    "What should I do? I just haven''t thought of what to do for now."


    Father Duan was so angry that his brows were shaking. "If you don''t think it through, then hurry up and buy it. What if you don''t want to do it in the future and you can''t throw it out? This mountain can''t be ruined in your hands!" Could a mountain of green plums eat to its heart''s content? "It would be better to grow a mountain of vegetables."


    "Don''t worry about this dad, I have my own ideas. "Oh right, I will take note of Little Shen''s matter. When the time is right, I will bring Little Shen over to the county. You two just watch the forest properly."


    Father Duan looked at the sky and said that it was time for him to go back. He then turned around and called Duan Xiaoyue to follow him. Duan Xiaoyue was at the entrance of the kitchen, scratching her head. She said that everything at the table had been said well, why didn''t he allow her to stay?


    "You have to come with me, what''s with the little girl not coming home and living in the house of her married sister!" He then quietly said to Duan Xiaohe: "Besides, I am not at ease with Liu San''s foolish brother!"


    When he said the words "foolish brother", he casually swept his gaze across Liu Da. Just as Liu Da was looking over at him, he giggled foolishly, causing him to feel a chill down his spine.


    "Big Bro is a kind person and is unable to do such evil things. Furthermore, let me see what can happen to Xiao Yue. "


    "She thought about it, then decided to tell Old Man Duan about it." My little sister, Lil ''Red, is doing very well. I''m going to find a time to take her to the county. If she likes to stay in the county, I''m going to take her into my Fancy Dress to help her embroider and sew clothes. Besides, if Little Shen really does go to the county''s school, then it can be considered that he has some help to take care of. "


    Only, his son and daughter had already gone out, so his home was unavoidably too quiet. He was probably not used to it, so he said that he had to think about it and go back to ask for Lady Wang''s intentions.


    Duan Xiaohe said. What else was there to ask? How good it was to have younger siblings while they were still young.


    "Just as she finished speaking, Father Duan knocked on her head." Shame on you to tell others that you have a brain problem. Crap, your mother told me to bring the medicine for you. I only remembered now that she didn''t bring the medicine, so she''ll probably have to tell me when I go home. "Alright, I''ll be leaving now. If I don''t leave now, it''ll be too late."


    Seeing that the two of them were chatting enough, Liu San brought Ox-Head over. "Father, I''ll send you off."


    It would be stupid if she did not get a car, so Old Man Duan happily sat on the ox-cart and said that it just so happened that Liu San would go with him to get the medicine. Liu San opened his mouth to ask about the medicine, but when Old Man Duan whispered something into his ear, Liu San immediately set his gaze on Duan Xiaohe, making him feel embarrassed.


    "Sis, where should I sleep tonight?"


    Duan Xiaoyue snuck over to her side, and cheerfully asked her about tonight''s ownership. Duan Xiaohe pointed to her own room, "Of course you want to sleep with me. There are no more rooms here."


    Just as she was speaking, Duan Xiaoyue held her tightly, saying that she liked sleeping with her and the two of them slept comfortably.


    Liu San came back late and reeked of alcohol. He placed the two bags of medicine on the table and looked deeply at Duan Xiaohe. Duan Xiaohe pretended not to see it, and put the medicine away and prepared to go to sleep. Liu San grabbed her in his arms and whispered into her ear. "When will your sister leave?"


    Duan Xiaohe blushed a little, and put on a troubled look. I''m afraid I''ll have to stay here for a long time. "


    "If you understand, I''ll send her to the county."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart stopped. She knew that when he sent the Duan Clan''s father home, she must have heard about her wanting to send Duan Xiaoyue to the Fancy Dress to become a embroidery lady. If she went to the county, she would definitely bump into Qin Rui. Originally, she wanted to find a chance to tell him about going to the county, but she didn''t expect him to mention it right away.


    "Father even asked me to find a school for Little Shen. It seems that I still have some matters to attend to in the county."


    I''ll send my little sister to the Fancy Dress tomorrow. Brother Liu Wang will take care of her, and besides, Xia Yu will take care of her, so you don''t have to worry about it too. Or there''s my second wife, and Qian Qiaoqiao. When the academy finds it, I''ll go and pick up your brother and send him to the academy, there''s no need for you to worry. "


    How could Duan Xiaohe not understand his meaning, "Then alright, I''ll leave it all to you."


    Liu San squeezed her soft palm again, "Go back and cover yourself with the blanket. You will kick the blanket every night and I won''t be sleeping beside you. You have to pull it yourself.


    "Brother-in-law, I''ll help my sister pull the blanket tonight."


    Duan Xiaoyue didn''t see her return for a long time, so she finally came out to take a look. Hearing their conversation back then, she couldn''t help but interject. Seeing that Duan Xiaohe was embarrassed, Duan Xiaoyue made a face and quickly ran away.


    Liu San patted her buttocks, "Go to sleep."


    Duan Xiaohe extended a finger and poked him on the forehead, "I want to learn from Begonia and learn from her. I''m not in a hurry to send you to the county. "Wait till I ask her opinion first."


    The Liu San nodded and chased her into bed.


    After returning to the house, she told Duan Xiaoyue about this matter. The little girl thought about it and said that she would go to the county in two days.


    Duan Xiaohe rolled his eyes at her, she had just met her and she had already called out to him. According to this, if she was sold in the future, she would even help the crabapple count the money.


    The little girl was laughing foolishly over there, saying that it''s good to learn more. We can''t be looked down upon when a country bumpkin enters the city. Duan Xiaohe wrapped herself in a blanket and wanted to sleep, she said that she was still the boss, who would dare look down on him?


    "Sis, what kind of fish is a squid?"


    "A fish that can degenerate."


    The little girl was in high spirits, "What do you mean fish that can be mutated?"


    "Seeing Duan Xiaohe ignore her, the little girl let out a sigh, full of anticipation. Wait until I get to the county, will I be able to see the Doctor Qin? He''s so good-looking. "


    "What are you looking at!" Duan Xiaohe got up and stared at her fiercely, "That''s your sister''s lover, if you keep on thinking about that, I''ll get your brother-in-law to send you home tomorrow!"


    Duan Xiaoyue was startled, she turned over and muttered: "I''m so scared, those who don''t know might even think that it''s your sweetheart."

 C124

    The words of the little girl made Duan Xiaohe unable to sleep at all. Sometimes she would dream of Qin Rui, covered in blood, standing in front of the brick bed and saying that she was hungry, sometimes she would dream of the scene where she first saw Qin Rui on the night of their marriage. Sometimes he would wake herself up from the river, and lastly, the cold face of the Liu San ¡­


    "Sis, get up."


    Duan Xiaoyue had already packed everything, and only after finishing breakfast did she come over to wake her up. Seeing that she had opened her eyes, she curiously went over. You talked all night and made it hard for me to sleep. Sis, what did you dream? "


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart jumped, "What did I say?"


    The little girl thought for a while, then said that she still remembered it back then, but she couldn''t remember now. In any case, he couldn''t understand her words, so it wasn''t a big deal.


    She took a deep breath. No one had said before that she had the ability to talk in her sleep! She wanted the little girl to think about it again. What if she said something incredible last night? Wouldn''t she be treated as a monster by others? Or perhaps she had dreamt about Qin Rui so many times last night, if the words she spoke in her dreams were about him, if Liu San heard it, would she be able to live the rest of her life!


    The little girl shook her head and said that she really couldn''t remember. How could she remember the words that she said in a daze?


    Seeing that the little girl didn''t seem to be lying, Duan Xiaohe''s sneaky heart gradually relaxed. Liu San Liu Da was already waiting on the table. She sat down embarrassedly, gnawing on the steamed bun as she peeked at Liu San''s face.


    Liu San could not stand the burning gaze and raised his head to look at her. Duan Xiaohe was like a little girl who had just woken up, and shyly lowered her head. Liu San thought that this was his wife''s secret signal for him to hehe. He almost stood up and pulled her back into the house to slap their love.


    After finishing her meal, the little girl was in a rush to go to the Haitang''s family to train her daughter. Duan Xiaohe was filled with grief and grief, how could she have such a foolish girl? Since she was familiar with the road, Duan Xiaohe let her go.


    The little girl wasn''t shy either. She just left with her hands behind her back.


    After cleaning up the tableware, Duan Xiaohe finally remembered her well. She eagerly ran over to take a look, only to find that the other party was in the middle of an intense fight. Since she didn''t know her master, she probably didn''t pay any attention to her. She stood to the side and watched for a while before realizing that she had not even taken a sip of water after being helped for a few days. This was outrageous!


    Ye Zichen quickly ran back to his house to get a few bowls of sweet osmanthus water and some steamed sugar cake before bringing them over.


    When she rushed over, Liu San was pouring water for them to drink, talking to them. They were all laughing happily. Duan Xiaohe''s heart warmed, so it turned out that these few days she thought that Liu San was unwilling to bother with his and had even went out from time to time, probably because he had been guarding the well all day.


    The man at the front pointed in her direction and said something, causing the Liu San to turn around and wave at her. Wife, come here. "


    Duan Xiaohe walked over, took out all the things, and courteously exchanged them for a while.


    The Liu San asked why she suddenly came over, she said he wanted to see what the well was made of. Looking at the well that was already half finished, he felt a bit more yearning for the future life in this era.


    "When did you get the builder?"


    "I''ll be here tomorrow."


    Duan Xiaohe looked at him, he wasn''t even planning to tell her such a big thing? What about her idea of a new house? "Even though she wasn''t a construction student, she was still a veteran player of My World''s Squares. In real life, compared to building a house, wouldn''t she be able to do the same?


    "Why is it so sudden? I wasn''t prepared at all."


    The Liu San laughed, "I don''t even need you to build a house, what are you preparing to do?"


    She excitedly grabbed Liu San by the collar, "Do you believe me? Shall I design our house? I''m sure you don''t want what you like. "


    The men working at the back laughed out loud. Liu San''s face was slightly red, they said, ''Wife'', why aren''t you feeling embarrassed?


    Only then did Duan Xiaohe realize that it was shameless of him to say no in front of so many people. She awkwardly coughed and said that she would discuss it after she got home. She had just taken a step when she heard the men at the back laughing at Liu San, shouting for him to hurry up and follow, she did not see her wife calling for him to go home.


    Liu San giggled for a moment, then chased after her.


    When she returned home, he took out a pen and paper and saw that Fang Yan was having a complicated feeling in his heart. When Liu San came in, she saw that she was drawing something, and when he came closer, he actually drew a house.


    Duan Xiaohe didn''t know the scale, but she drew roughly what she wanted. The small two-story house had green brick and wood walls, floor-to-ceiling windows and a large balcony. No glass, even paper windows. The balcony had a Japanese-style sliding door, and a tatami could be found in the house. Oh right, I must find a place to bathe. Once I''m done, I won''t need to take a wild bath anymore ¡­


    While she was happily introducing the house to the Liu San, the Liu San frowned, "This wooden house doesn''t have any solid walls. It''s really pretty, but it''s useless carrying it."


    "How can it not be durable? The houses in the town''s county are all made of wood, even the imperial palace''s courtyard is made of wood. How many years had it been? "You said it''s not strong?"


    Liu San had nothing to say. But the house on the map did look pretty, Liu San thought, when the time comes, he would definitely build a new house. It would definitely be a unique house in the village.


    Thinking about it this way, Liu San also felt relieved.


    "Alright, then we''ll do as you say."


    Duan Xiaohe had been holed up at home the whole day fiddling with this design, concentrating on making sure to forget about his little sister Duan Xiaoyue who had lost his Haitang''s family. Liu San cooked some food and called for her a few times before coming out. After coming out, he carried a bowl and some food and ran back inside.


    It was only until the afternoon that Duan Xiaoyue ran back and asked her with resentment if she did not want to eat anymore. As a girl, she was too embarrassed to always stay at someone''s house to eat, so she had no choice but to run back.


    Only then did Duan Xiaohe remember this little sister. She slapped her forehead and didn''t realize that she was still holding onto the brush, and had thrown the ink directly onto his face. The little girl was startled for a moment, then raised his head and laughed out loud. Liu San, hearing the commotion, ran over to take a look, and couldn''t help but smile as he walked in front of her and gently wipe the ink on her face.


    The little girl stopped and looked dumbstruck, only sighing after Liu San had wiped her face clean for the most part.


    "Brother-in-law treats big sister so well."


    "Is the little girl worried about marrying? Which family are you interested in? Your sister will tell you her name. "


    The little girl blushed, saying that she was still getting married. She even scolded her elder sister for being too shy. Then, she ran out with her head down.


    This look was simply too cute, Duan Xiaohe was not done yet.


    Liu San glanced at the completed design, there were a few annotations on it. Liu San looked at the words, his eyes blinking.


    "Your handwriting is not bad."


    Duan Xiaohe shuddered, it was so joyful that it led to sorrow, how should she explain it?


    Liu San smirked, "Why are you looking at me like that for?"


    "She looked away, a little awkward." Tell me when the building builder comes tomorrow. There are some things I want to do, but I still have to ask them what they mean. I don''t quite understand.


    She was immediately pulled into a sturdy and powerful embrace. "If the sky falls, I''ll help you support it. If the house isn''t sturdy, then what''s there to fear? I''ll support it for you just the same."


    She smiled warmly, his gaze suddenly returning to the piece of paper on the table. She knew that Liu San must have suspected something, and the reason he did not ask her about it was because he trusted her enough. However, this kind of thing that sounded like it would not even be believed by ghosts, the Liu San would definitely take it as nonsense and would not believe his nonsense.


    Besides, she had no idea how to say such a thing.


    Duan Xiaoyue hurriedly entered and saw two people hugging each other tightly, her face flushed red once again. "Sis, Sis Begonia is coming over."


    Liu San frowned, wondering why the person was here again. He then let her go and let her go out to take a look. When she went out, she saw that Begonia''s eyes were red and she was carrying a bag in her hands.


    "What''s going on? You want to run away from home? "


    "Yes." Begonia nodded and sniffed. They also forced me to marry them. At most, I would just leave and never come back! Didn''t Xiao Yue want to go to the county as well? I brought her along with me, and we dressed up in Fancy Dress, and ate fragrant food, never coming back. "


    As he said that, he pulled the little girl aside, talking about the interesting things in the county, while talking about the delicacies on Qian Qiaoqiao''s side.


    "This matter still needs to be discussed. The matter of going to the county will be discussed in a few days."


    "When the crabapple heard that, it immediately hid Xiao Yue behind it." Didn''t you already say that you would send her to the embroidery lady? Although she is still young, but you don''t need her to do big work, small tricks are still fine. Besides, when your little brother enters the academy, it will be good to have an elder sister to take care of him! Why would it take two more days? "It''s better to choose than to try. Let''s do it today."


    Duan Xiaohe pulled the little girl over with a serious face. Begonia, you''re not a girl, don''t get mad at your parents all the time, it''s because they pamper you that you''re so stubborn. "If you want to go to the county, then go by yourself, Xiao Yue has to stay."


    One of them was crying and wiping her mucus, and the other was feeling wronged and had red eyes, making Duan Xiaohe extremely angry. Liu San said that he would send them to the county after breakfast tomorrow. He just so happened to tell Liu Wang about their temporary living quarters, and also asked him about the school.


    A few of them were talking about it right now, and Liu Er rushed in from the outside, saying that the Lady Zhang''s stomach was aching, and told the Liu San to quickly use an ox cart to bring the Widow Li to the town to have a look.

 C125

    Before anyone could react, Old Man Liu also rushed in, pulling Niu along with him as they headed out. The flower immediately went to stop them, "If I remember correctly, the Third Brother Liu is already with you guys. Uncle, why did you bring him along with you? Do you want to rob him or borrow him? If you want to borrow it, then just say it properly.


    Old Man Li was discussed for a long time because of the incident last time. If the situation was not urgent, he really would not have had the face to come to Liu San to borrow the cow. He understood the meaning behind his words, but he was too anxious to say it out loud. This was because in his mind, his son''s things were his own.


    But Old Man Liu forgot, this cow was bought using Duan Xiaohe''s money.


    "Now that our lives are in danger, Begonia, why do you have so many things to do!"


    "Begonia doesn''t have this kind of benevolence. She suffered so much at home, but now she''s being treated like a nuisance and isn''t allowed to vent?" What''s wrong with me? Didn''t the woman''s stomach hurt a lot? "Who knows if it really hurts or if it''s just faking it. I don''t want to sell my sister''s cow at that time. When I came back, I said it was lost and couldn''t be found even if it ran away."


    Liu Er''s face turned green and white, then cried out Ouch, Liu Er ran away. Widow Li was in so much pain that he was sweating profusely. He clutched his bulging stomach and sat paralyzed on the ground. His face was pale and ghastly.


    Liu San thought that she was faking it, but seeing her like this, her stomach really hurt. He glanced at his wife, and seeing her nod her head, he pulled the cow out and put it on the oxcart. He then quickly got Liu Er to carry Widow Li up, and drove the cow back to town.


    Old Man Liu watched on from the spot for a while, then he slapped his thigh and chased after them. He didn''t even close the door.


    The Begonia glanced at her and asked her why she did not chase after her. If they sold the cow again, then she, Duan Xiaohe, would be the one laughing in the village.


    Duan Xiaohe waved her hand. She could be at ease if she said Liu San was here.


    Just as she finished speaking, the Liu San ran over and grabbed her hand and ran outside. Duan Xiaohe panickedly asked what he wanted, the Liu San said that the woman was a woman, and that men like her are sometimes hard to take care of, so it would be better if she accompanied him.


    She didn''t know anything. What was the use of staying there!


    "Isn''t her man there?"


    "What else can my second brother understand other than eating and sleeping?"


    Duan Xiaohe agreed with him on this point.


    Widow Li''s appearance looked like he was about to give birth. All the way there, he was howling and it made Duan Xiaohe a little afraid. Liu Er acted as if no one was around, and caressed Widow Li''s stomach, telling his that the little kid inside would be able to come down soon, right? The woman slapped his hand away, causing him to break out in a cold sweat. At the same time, he yelled back at him.


    "Drop what?" Beat the eggs? The baby has to be born in October, and I''ve only been pregnant for a few months! "


    Liu Er bitterly held onto the hand that was slapped back, his face full of anxiety. Don''t worry, I''ll get you the best doctor when we get to town. "


    Widow Li started to sob uncontrollably, holding Liu Er''s hand with a face full of panic, when speaking about the doctors in the town asking him whether he should protect the child or not, what would Liu Er choose?


    Liu Er thought about it very carefully and seriously before answering in a very official tone: Naturally, even an adult needs to protect it, so this child also needs to fight for it.


    Duan Xiaohe rolled her eyes. Just a moment ago, she said that her month was shallow, but now, it was as if they were leaving each other for life.


    Old Man Liu sat at the side without uttering a word, but he was also very nervous. Duan Xiaohe looked at the Li Widow''s complexion, it was slightly better than before, and comforted his, seeing that her complexion had recovered, he relaxed. Don''t worry, perhaps he will be fine after visiting the doctor in the town?


    Just as he finished speaking, Liu Er''s hair stood on end, he said that everyone was worried, why is it that she is the only one who said such sarcastic words, as a person achieving what she says is truly annoying, I wonder where Liu San is looking for her, how can he find such a woman to be my wife?


    Liu San''s face immediately darkened, almost chasing Liu Er out of the carriage. Before Duan Xiaohe could say anything, the Old Man Liu gave him a kidnapper. Wife Li also thought that Liu Er did not have any brains, so how could he quarrel at this time? He would have to be carried to town in an oxcart. Idiot!


    Widow Li let out two painful groans, causing Liu Er to immediately become nervous again.


    Duan Xiaohe rolled her eyes in her heart, telling the Liu San to leave quickly, if something were to happen to them while they were on their ox-cart, who knows how he would frame them.


    When they arrived at the town, they quickly sent their people to the medicine store. The doctors on duty were already prepared to go back to eat, but they did not expect a pregnant woman to come, so they did not dare slight her. At the moment of their diagnosis, another person came in from the door and asked if Liu Da was there.


    Hearing this familiar voice, everyone was stunned for a moment. Turning his head, it was indeed the Lady Zhang!


    Lady Zhang put on the clothes that Duan Xiaohe had made for her. The fresh clothes made her look much younger and prettier. The hairpin was an elegant orchid hairpin, simple and generous. Right now, she looked completely reborn, how was she still the Zhang Feng from before!


    Although Liu San knew that Lady Zhang had changed back to his original appearance, he now looked like a different person. As expected of a person who relied on their clothes, he was simply unable to recognize this Lady Zhang.


    "Second sister!"


    Duan Xiaohe happily went forward and circled around Lady Zhang. She knew that Lady Zhang would definitely look good in this outfit, so she intentionally made it hard to see her back.


    "Second sister in law, why are you back?"


    Lady Zhang was a little embarrassed. She had only just put on her new clothes and she was already embarrassed. "My mother is not feeling well recently, so I came back to check on her. I also came over to buy some medicine for her."


    He did not know if it was on purpose or not, but when Lady Zhang looked inside, she saw that Widow Li had already revealed her stomach, and beside him stood Liu Er and Old Man Liu.


    Lady Zhang''s eyes darkened, she did not expect them to be there too.


    Duan Xiaohe pulled Liu San and said she would go take a look at Lady Zhang''s mother, there just so happened to be an ox-cart, Lady Zhang would have to travel faster. Liu San turned his head to look at that direction. He just happened to hear the doctor say that Young Master Li was just eating too much, it wasn''t a big deal.


    "How big of a deal did I take it to be? So it was because I was full."


    Duan Xiaohe sneered, then called Liu San to leave. Liu San glanced at Widow Li, his eyes flashing with a trace of annoyance, "Second sister, I''ll send you back."


    The Lady Zhang nodded her head and walked over to the three people intentionally, and then went over to the doctor who was taking care of Widow Li. She asked: "Is Liu Da going to take a look at the doctor today?"


    That person said that today was his consultation day, and that the Liu fella would be on duty tomorrow. Lady Zhang nodded, she turned and called for Duan Xiaohe to follow him. Liu Er was stupefied. Widow Li Wu and his wife on the side coughed a few times, but there was no reaction. In the end, only Liu Er was able to recover from his shock after the woman stomped on his foot twice.


    After returning to the gods, he saw that Lady Zhang had already walked out of the medicine store. Anxious, he left Widow Li behind and chased after her. Widow Li had a big belly, her stomach was still tight, looking at Liu Er chasing after her, she was so angry that she started crying again. Old Man Liu only regained her senses after hearing her cry. Then, she saw that everyone had left.


    "Zhang Feng, wait a moment."


    Liu Er grabbed Lady Zhang''s wrist, pulling her closer to him. Lady Zhang struggled in disgust, "Let go!"


    "Where are you going? After making such a ruckus for so long, it''s time for you to go home.


    Zhang Feng sneered, "Am I the one who is making a fool out of himself or are you the one who is making a fool out of yourself? Liu Er, you must know that I am Zhang Feng, not your beautiful little widow. If you dare touch me again, I''ll be rude to you! "


    She said that with the words in front, but her hands were not slow either, and directly slapped Liu Er''s head. Liu Er was beaten senseless, but unexpectedly, he felt at ease.


    This was his f * cking wife!


    Not just Liu Er, even Duan Xiaohe and the Liu San missed this unreasonable Lady Zhang a little. He felt like he hadn''t had enough. He really wanted to see another slap.


    "Wife, let''s go home. It doesn''t matter how much you hit me when we get home."


    "Go home?" After that slap from Lady Zhang, Liu Er released her wrist. She rolled up his sleeves and sneered at Liu Er: "If you''re willing to kick that woman out, I''ll be back."


    With that said, Liu Er became troubled. One mountain doesn''t allow two tigers, Lady Zhang thought that she was back to the virtuous and generous woman, but she still held onto the bone. The Widow Li was also not easy to explain. Furthermore, she had a baby in her stomach, at such a young age, how could she bear to make the Widow Li suffer a little.


    ?


    "This... "This ¡­"


    Lady Zhang flung him on the head again, "Don''t waste your breath if you can''t bear to! Get out of my way. "


    Liu Er was completely dumbstruck this time. When he saw Lady Zhang just now, he really had thought about it a little. However, after the second slap, he felt that the gentle and crafty widow Li was the most crafty. Thus, he looked down on Lady Zhang the more.


    Wasn''t it just a beautiful dress? He''ll buy it for Widow Li later.


    "Third brother, give me four or five taels of silver."


    Liu San frowned, "Why should I give you silver?"


    Liu Er said as a matter of fact. "Of course I need silver to treat patients."


    "It''s not like I''m treating a patient. Widow Li is yours, so you should pay for it yourself." Liu San pulled Duan Xiaohe''s hand and walked in front, while shouting and getting on the oxcart.


    "Liu Er was not willing to give up, and directly blocked the way." No, you have to pay today. Dad and I didn''t bring any money, so we can''t bet on my dad here. Third brother, you are also father''s own son, you can''t be so heartless right? "


    "Lady Zhang took out a piece of 5 taels of silver from her money pouch and threw it at him. Take it, I have plenty of money now! When I first came here, you said that I took your money and this money will be returned to you today. Take it to treat your widow Li. By the way, have the doctor take a good look at it and get some medicine to treat your brain! "

 C126

    Duan Xiaohe kept laughing. If she could cure Liu Er''s brain, then Lady Zhang would have treated him long ago. Although Liu Er was used to the scolding from the Lady Zhang, that was still in private. After having lived with Widow Li for two days and days, he naturally wasn''t willing to be scolded as stupid by Lady Zhang in front of others.


    The Lady Zhang did not care about him, she directly called the Liu San and drove away with the ox-cart. Duan Xiaohe asked Liu San to not bother with his father anymore? Liu San gave a light and heavy grunt, saying that they wouldn''t be able to walk too far, and would be able to return by themselves. Lady Zhang did not care about this and pulled her up to chat.


    The Old Man Liu and the Widow Li did not bring any money, one reason was because they were in a rush to leave the home, and two reason was that their family did not have enough money to come to the town to see the doctor. The two of them could only sit in the medicine store and wait for Liu Er to come back before thinking of a way out.


    The shop assistant''s eyes opened wider than an ox, afraid that the two would suddenly run away. Old Man Liu could not sit still, his old face was flustered and his heart was filled with doubt for the previous Lady Zhang. The Lady Zhang was clearly poorer than the Liu Family by a lot, why did she wear such good clothes now? Thinking back to how the Lady Zhang might have been a little sloppy in the past, but she still listened to him. As for widow Li, once she entered the door, the two of them went to serve the woman.


    If the Old Man Liu thought like this, then Madame Li''s thoughts would be exactly the same. Thinking back to the Lady Zhang he saw in the village, the one with a pot on her back, and how ugly she looked, this kind of woman would not be noticed no matter where she went. On the contrary, although she was already a widow at such a young age, she looked very pretty, and her speech was much better than Lady Zhang''s. But the Lady Zhang that just came in was so beautiful that people almost could not recognize him!


    That set of clothes was really beautiful, Lady Zhang''s clothes were simply a waste! If she was to be worn by him, wouldn''t she be as beautiful as the heavens?


    However, the truth was that the Lady Zhang could wear it, but she, Li Ao, could not. Widow Li, the more she thought about it, the angrier she got. She felt that she was good anywhere, how could she be outdone by a piece of Lady Zhang clothing? When Liu Er returns, he will have to grind his way through to buy a new set of clothes.


    The two of them sat there, each with their own thoughts, and waited for a while before Liu Er came back. When the servant saw that the people from his clan had arrived, he immediately grabbed Liu Er and said that it took him twenty gold and two taels of silver to pay for the medicine.


    "F * ck off! What are you doing? Are you afraid this grandpa will run away?!" Liu Er shook his clothes that had been grabbed by the servant, took out the 5 taels of silver from Lady Zhang, and handed it over.


    When the Old Man Liu and the Wife of Li saw the five taels of silver, their eyes widened. The two of them had already determined that the money was given by the Liu San. They thought to themselves that the Liu San was indeed rich, no wonder they had bought another house and dug a well.


    After exiting the medicine store, Liu Er had already said that he would go and buy a set of good clothes for Master Li and Madam Li. Before Madame Li had even opened her mouth, Liu Er had already taken the initiative to ask her, and immediately nodded shyly, making Liu Er''s heart itch when he saw her expression. The Old Man Liu didn''t agree, she said that since she had the money, she had to buy some food to replenish her body.


    Thinking about it this way, Liu Er felt that food was the most important thing.


    Young Master Li was unhappy, why was Lady Zhang able to dress so beautifully, and yet she couldn''t? The Old Man Liu could see her dissatisfaction. With her big stomach, she wouldn''t be able to wear clothes that she made in the future.


    Widow Li pulled on Liu Er''s sleeves and spoke coquettishly about how she would change Liu Er''s clothes when she gave birth to a child. With the excess clothes, she would be able to make some small clothes for her child.


    When Liu Er heard this, he was overjoyed. He immediately spent one tael of silver to buy her a set of clothes. When Old Man Liu saw that he spent another silver, he shook his head and sighed. If he was still the leader of the Lady Zhang, then this money would not be wasted just like that.


    When the woman heard this, she nearly fell out. Those who said that they were pregnant always loved to be lazy. Now, if it wasn''t for her heavy body, she would have been able to carry out the heavy work of her family. He even asked the Old Man Liu why he didn''t say it in the past, but now that he saw the Lady Zhang, he started to talk about it? What did he mean by that, was he looking down on her, wanting to kick her out and bring the Lady Zhang back?


    Liu Er''s heart jumped as he hurriedly tried to persuade her: "What a great Yun Xiang, how could my father have such intentions? He only wanted you to eat something good to make up for it, he dotes on you so much, how could he look down on you?"


    After persuading Widow Li, he turned around to persuade Old Man Liu, saying that a person who was pregnant had a bad temper, and thus, his father had to take more responsibility. Old Man Liu thought about the child in her womb and did not speak anymore.


    Widow Li''s expression became slightly better as she looked at the sky and asked Liu Er: "How do we go back?"


    Liu Er said exasperatedly: The doctor said that you need to walk more if you want to eat. The scenery on the road is pretty good, why don''t we take a stroll and bring our children over for a walk?


    Wife Li smiled and poked his forehead with her finger. "Why do you know how to make people happy?"


    Old Man Liu only felt that it was eye piercing. Looking around, he saw that there were not many people around, so he opened his eyes wide, blew his nose and glared at them, waving his sleeves as he walked forward.


    Liu San also brought the ox-cart to Lady Zhang''s parents'' home. Lady Zhang invited the two of them to come in and have a seat, but Duan Xiaohe felt a little embarrassed when she said that sshe didn''t have anything of her own. The Liu San said that he couldn''t go anymore, she just needed to send them off.


    The Lady Zhang immediately pulled the two in. She said that the place was small, so she didn''t mind.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the small wooden house. It did not lack anything, just like the house that the Liu San and the others had. It looked dirty on the outside, but it was clean inside.


    There was a cough in the room, followed by a slightly aged and tired voice asking if Zhang Feng was back or not. Lady Zhang quickly replied and ran into the room.


    When they came to the Lady Zhang, Lady Zhang told Duan Xiaohe many things, saying that the Fancy Dress was getting better and better, that the jade food was being taken care of by Qian Qiaoqiao, and that Qian Qiaoqiao''s mother, who was also her evil mother-in-law, was fighting with wits and courage.


    After saying so much, the Lady Zhang actually missed out on Qin Rui.


    Duan Xiaohe knew that the Lady Zhang was actually very smart. She knew that Qin Rui was a thorn in the Liu San''s heart, and if she said it now, it would only make them feel uncomfortable, so she decided to not bring it up.


    The mother and daughter of the Lady Zhang spoke for a long time, what Duan Xiaohe heard were what the mother and daughter often said. She thought back to her previous life, when she had despised her mother. Her nose was slightly sour.


    Liu San shook her hand, made a silent gesture, and placed a few taels of silver on the table. Then, he pulled her hand and left.


    "We''re leaving just like that?"


    "You still want to stay home to eat?"


    Duan Xiaohe smiled shyly, and followed Liu San onto the oxcart, and then went home.


    "I feel that my second sister-in-law has really changed. In the past, why would she talk so much to others?" It looks like her life in the county was not bad, at least it was better than being in the Liu Village. "


    "If Zhang Feng had not met my second brother, perhaps his life would have been even better than it is now."


    Duan Xiaohe looked at him, and casually asked: "If you hadn''t met me, how would you be right now?"


    "Liu San pulled her into his embrace and took a bite of her face. If I hadn''t met her, I would still be bare-handed. Even if he wasn''t alone, I would never have liked her as much as I do now. "


    Who said that mountain men didn''t know how to chat up girls? Who said that rough men didn''t know how to talk about love? Although there was no one else''s sweet talk, such truthful words was what Duan Xiaohe liked to hear.


    When the two of them returned home, the sky was already dark. Duan Xiaoyue had already prepared a meal early, after eating it with Liu Da, she intentionally left the two of them behind. Seeing the oxcart coming from afar, Duan Xiaoyue immediately ran into the kitchen to heat up the food.


    "Sis, why did you guys just return? The three people next door have already returned for a long time."


    Duan Xiaohe glanced over, "You''re not making any more noise?"


    The transvestite pursed her lips, went close to her ear and said, "I don''t know what kind of crazy woman Li Ao [1] is, she just changed into a new set of clothes after returning home, and only showed off around the village before being called back home by Liu Er. I don''t know what she is thinking, and she isn''t afraid of losing face."


    What can you think? Isn''t it just because I saw that Lady Zhang''s clothes were beautiful, that I grinded it and bought it for Liu Er? If Widow Li knew that the money to buy clothes was given by Lady Zhang, she would not know how she would feel.


    Thus, Duan Xiaohe pulled the flower and told her everything that had happened just now, and when she heard it, she sighed.


    "Is she really that good-looking?"


    "You are doubting the reputation of Fancy Dress, doubting your craftsmanship!"


    Coincidentally, Duan Xiaoyue had already carried the dishes to the table. Liu San had also washed his hands and called her over to eat, so Duan Xiaohe patted on the Begonia''s shoulder to let his experience it properly.


    When he finished eating, the flower still hadn''t left.


    "Little Begonia, you''re going to stay at my house?"


    The Begonia said with a bitter face, "Sis, let me stay with you all tonight. If you don''t want Xiao Yue to go, then I''ll go to the county tomorrow."


    From the looks of it, she had already made up her mind to run away from home. Duan Xiaohe had a headache. If he knew earlier, he wouldn''t have let her be the embroidery lady. Wasn''t this the logical reason for her to leave home? At that time, what would her parents do if she wanted her!?


    After some thought, she called Liu San and asked him for his opinion on whether or not to tie up the Begonia and send it home.


    "Begonia is already a big girl, you kidnapped her and brought her home, don''t tell me she won''t be able to run tomorrow? I think it would be better to have a good talk with her parents. They are both reasonable people, so it might make sense. "


    In fact, she had already told Begonia''s parents many times about the Fancy Dress. This time, she couldn''t find any words to comfort the two old people. You know them, you tell them. "You are the head of the family, and the more it is like this, the more you have to bear the responsibility. This kind of thing can only be done by your shoulders."


    Liu San pinched his wife''s nose, "You talk too much."


    Duan Xiaohe carried a small stool and waited in the courtyard. She would sometimes hear Widow Li giggling like a chicken and laugh next door, and then it would be Duan Xiaoyue and Begonia who would gather together to discuss how to go to town the next day.


    The laughter in the next room suddenly stopped. After a few words of argument, Widow Li let out a sharp cry and began to wail.

 C127

    The night in the village was quiet and peaceful, the Widow Li''s mournful cry tore apart the tranquility, scaring everyone.


    Duan Xiaohe stood up and used his feet to look at the neighboring room. It was because the original owner didn''t eat well before, and because of the malnutrition in the past, she was slow growing. She was too short and couldn''t even see her feet. He put the stool on the ground again and stood on it to watch the fun.


    Although Widow Li''s voice was not as loud as hers, she was a person who was very good at using women''s weapons to win wars. No matter if he was angry or did something wrong, as long as he moaned and weak, Liu Er would lose.


    She couldn''t hear anything since they were too far away and she was inside the house. She was still thinking, why did Widow Li suddenly explode again? Liu Er was also a coward, without any manliness at all. This kind of man was what she looked down upon the most.


    Just as he was thinking, the lights in Old Man Liu''s room lit up, and the door opened. As usual, he went outside and coughed twice, as if he was trying to get the old phlegm out of his throat.


    Liu Er opened the door, and the two of them immediately spoke out. Old Man Liu shook his head impatiently and went back into the house. Liu Er was also somewhat impatient, he mumbled something, turned his head, and looked at the wall.


    Duan Xiaohe bent down and hid like a thief until she heard the sound of the door closing. Then, she stuck her head out again. The noise in the house stopped, and they could only vaguely hear Liu Er coaxing the Widow Li. Just as she was about to come down, she saw Liu Er opening the door, with a few things in his hands, he was immediately thrown into the courtyard.


    Borrowing the moonlight, she was able to see clearly that a few of the items were the same ones that Lady Zhang used to use.


    Widow Li was so nervous that she wanted to grab onto her position. Seeing that it was the middle of the night, it looked like Widow Li was not planning to let Lady Zhang return.


    But in her heart, she secretly felt that it would be best if the Lady Zhang came back. With the Lady Zhang''s ferocity, it was definitely an annual drama!


    Liu Er closed the door again, and blew the candle. Since they were so far away in the dark, she wouldn''t be able to listen even if the other party wanted to drive with a ball. He just got off the bench and wiped it casually before obediently sitting in the courtyard and waiting for Liu San to return home.


    Liu San only returned when he knew that it was almost nineties. Seeing that her young wife was still waiting in the courtyard, she quickly urged her to go back and sleep.


    "How is it, is it okay?"


    He nodded. "Yes, but only on one condition."


    "What condition?"


    "Haitang''s mother said that he wanted to bring Yao Zhen along. Since that kid surnamed Yao is fine, I made the decision to let him follow me to the Fancy Dress. After we''ve been together for a long time, we might be able to have feelings for each other."


    Love over a long period of time?


    As Liu San said this, both his eyes were looking at her deeply, causing her to suddenly feel a little embarrassed. What are you looking at me for? "


    "He leaned over and indistinctly pressed his forehead against hers." "Tell me, why should I look at you?"


    Duan Xiaohe shyly turned her head, "Tonight, go and squeeze with Big Bro, I''m going back to sleep."


    He didn''t continue to pester her and just let her leave. However, just as he reached the entrance, he suddenly thought of something, "Tomorrow, you can bring Big Bro along and enter the county city. You can also bring him to play in the county city for a few more days."


    Liu San did not have any objections and nodded his head.


    The next morning, the four of them finished their breakfast and left. Before leaving, Begonia''s mother came over to send him off with red eyes. She stood at the village entrance until she could no longer see his figure before she turned around and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Duan Xiaohe comforted her and even brought her back home. On the way back, she passed by Qin Rui''s house, took a glance at the tightly shut door, and quickly shifted her gaze away and walked forward.


    In the past, when they did not split up, it was always lively and rowdy, and after splitting up, there was still Liu Da causing trouble, but now that everyone had left, they suddenly became too quiet, making her uncomfortable.


    This adaptation also only lasted half a day. Just as Duan Xiaohe wanted to take a look at his well, she suddenly bumped into someone.


    "Shh."


    Qin Rui moved in a flash and brought her into the room, closing the door behind him.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart stopped, and subconsciously wanted to push him away. Qin Rui released her and looked at her meaningfully. I went to the capital, who do you think I saw? "


    "You saw the Little County Princess? "Then have you seen the matchmaking partner that her family arranged for her? I heard that she was the son of an assistant minister. Coincidentally, that person is Ming An''s Zhixian County." Duan Xiaohe took two more steps back, her gaze distant and unfamiliar.


    "What''s Mingan Zhixian, what''s the son of the assistant minister? I, Qin Rui, have never been afraid of anyone in my life. " Qin Rui approached her step by step as he stared at her with shining eyes, as if he wanted to see through her with his blazing eyes. The emotions in those eyes were too complicated. Before Duan Xiaohe could get a clear understanding of the situation, he had already hidden the emotions in her eyes and continued to look at her with a faint smile, "Don''t you want to know who I saw?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyebrows were twisted into a lump, she was extremely vigilant. "I don''t want to, hurry up and go home. If you don''t have anything to eat, then go to the kitchen and take a look. If there''s anything else, then just go ahead and have a look."


    Qin Rui laughed lowly, his half-closed eyes filled with unconcealable sorrow. In your eyes, am I here to beg for food? "


    "When I looked up again, there was nothing in those eyes." "Forget it, I''ll go back and get some sleep. I''ll come over for a meal later."


    Seeing that he was about to turn and leave, Duan Xiaohe asked him: "Have you recovered? Didn''t Liu San tell you to leave the Liu Village? If you''re not staying in a good county, then why are you back? "


    "It''s not like this village belongs to him alone. You can''t just stop me from going home just because I''m not surnamed Liu. Furthermore, he''s not here, so why can''t I come back? " Qin Rui turned around and looked at her very seriously. Do you really think I''m afraid of him? "


    Duan Xiaohe did not speak. After looking each other in the eye, Qin Rui turned and left. She was so confused that she didn''t dare to stay home. She decided to just go out.


    Just as he walked to the door, the Liu San found someone who wanted to build the house. Duan Xiaohe swept away the depressed look just now and passionately welcomed her in. She poured water and picked up some pastries, making her feel embarrassed. When Duan Xiaohe said that she had some small ideas about his own house, the man in the lead raised his head and laughed.


    In their eyes, what idea could a rural woman like Duan Xiaohe have? It was just that they did not put her in their eyes at all as to which house was bigger, or as to how to make the bed stronger.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''ve already promised your man that if the house I built for your family breaks down, you can take a knife and put it against my neck!"


    Duan Xiaohe knew that they looked down upon her and was in no hurry to explain. She let them sit down and went back to her room to get the blueprints. She had just entered the house when the pot-bellied Widow Li entered. She let out a loud cry and said, "I was wondering why sister-in-law''s place is so lively. So it''s because there''s so many people. "Just when Ol ''Three went out, you brought so many people over to make a ruckus. I''m afraid it''s not suitable, is it?"


    When Duan Xiaohe heard her, she quickly took out the blueprint. Seeing that she was wearing a new red dress, the color was very bright and pretty, but the style was too average. She put on a big belly, which looked even more out of place, so she laughed mockingly, "Don''t be like sister-in-law. At most, we''re neighbors, but my second sister-in-law is home right now, so don''t randomly identify her relatives."


    The man in the lead was also someone who wanted face. If this bad reputation were to spread, he would probably have to build houses in the future.


    "Where did you come from, woman? Have you never been taught how to speak in your life?" "You''re blushing even though you have a big belly, and you''re not ashamed at all."


    Widow Li was so angry that her face turned red, she gritted her teeth and looked at the other party. " "I just came over to advise her that she doesn''t have a good reputation in the village. If she does, even you guys will have a bad reputation."


    After making a fuss about it, Widow Li swaggered away.


    Duan Xiaohe was speechless in her heart. She really wanted to rush out and ask, who in the village had a bad reputation?


    All the men who built the house looked at her in unison. It was as if they could tell if she had a good reputation just by looking at her.


    She was just looking at the young woman in front of her. She was very pretty, with delicate skin. Although she was slightly thin and had a small chest, she was still young and could grow easily ¡­


    When he looked at it this way, the usual look at that time instantly became obscure and ambiguous.


    Duan Xiaohe''s face turned cold as she held the blueprint in her hand. Since everyone has given up on helping me build a house, then let''s go back. I will not accept the money for the water and pastries.


    Hearing her words, the leader''s face turned ugly. He had just gotten here after so much work, so why did he disappear just like that? They hurriedly explained that they did not have that kind of intention. Although they weren''t people of Liu Village, they trusted her character. His family''s man, Liu San, had also called people twice to tell them that he couldn''t return the deposit since the Liu San had already given him a deposit.


    "How much deposit did my hubby give you?"


    "Don''t bother with her, big brother. This little girl is pretty, and her man isn''t here either. She dares to invite us in for tea so openly. Isn''t that a problem?" I think the little girl is lonely, so why don''t I go and comfort her first? "


    The man was right in front of her, both hands reaching for her face. Duan Xiaohe''s heart fiercely jumped a few times, but he still maintained his composure on the surface.


    She took a step to the side. "Try touching me."


    The others jeered, but the leader pulled at him instead. The man pushed him away and said don''t worry about it. Then he reached out his hand towards her chest ¡­

 C128

    Duan Xiaohe''s eyes quickly swept over to the side. Seeing that there was only that small stool at her feet, she thought to herself that she would have to quickly bend over to pick up the stool, and then use her movement to ruthlessly throw it at the head.


    A figure flashed in front of her and snapped the fingers of that hand, causing the person to scream in pain.


    Everyone was shocked. How did this person get here?


    Qin Rui had a relaxed look on his face, and the way he cracked his fingers seemed even more casual. It''s quite lively today. What are you doing, inviting so many people? "


    Only then did the leader come back to his senses and hurriedly persuaded him to let go of the fingers. Qin Rui let go of the power on his hand, but in reality, he was trying to break her fingers, causing her face to turn pale from the pain.


    "I saw that he was about to take advantage of my sister, but luckily I stopped him. If he really took advantage of his, wouldn''t Liu San come back to kill again?"


    Duan Xiaohe used the word "again" very subtly. Duan Xiaohe knew that he was referring to the conflict between him and the Liu San, but even though the person who built the house had interacted with the Liu San before, she did not know that this was the case. She only knew that the Liu San had been to jail several times. With such a connection, could it be that this young lady''s man had really killed someone?


    "This brother of mine doesn''t know how to act. It''s not good for us to work without hands. Young master, please let go." The leader was still considered polite, he knew that Qin Rui was not a simple person and could not be offended.


    However, the one at a disadvantage seemed to be even more stupid, "Who the fuck are you? You''re not her man, so why are you meddling in other people''s business? "That woman just said that she has a bad reputation. In my opinion, you''re that adulterer!"


    With a crisp crack, that person''s little finger took on a strange shape, and that unending scream sent chills down one''s spine.


    Looking at Qin Rui, he was indifferent, standing there gracefully, as handsome as ever as if he was a character in a painting.


    "You, you, you ¡­" The leader of the group pointed at Qin Rui for half a day and you still did not manage to squeeze out a single fart. He was the one who brought the person out, and before he could even finish his work, one of his own brother''s fingers had already been snapped off.


    Qin Rui moved his face closer to the leader, "You what?"


    "How dare you hurt me! Was there still any law in this broad daylight!? We won''t let this go so easily. You have to lose money! Like I said, it''s not easy for people who don''t have hands to work after this meal. If his fingers are broken, then there will be no work to do in the future. "His family only has one pillar of support, if you don''t lose money, we''ll meet again in the government!"


    Qin Rui smirked and moved closer to the other party. I didn''t catch what you said. Say it again. "


    The leader was terrified and swallowed her saliva, not daring to speak anymore. Seeing his cowardly look, Duan Xiaohe said coldly: "You have already accepted my hubby''s deposit, since you are unable to return, then I will not take the deposit, let your brother see a doctor. Get the hell out of here, I don''t need you to build my house. "


    The leader pulled the one who was still screaming to his back, pretending to be arrogant. You''ll have to take responsibility for what my brother did. The deposit is a deposit. At that time, you have to compensate us for the amount of money that the doctor has given us! "


    Duan Xiaohe patted Qin Rui in annoyance, "Find a doctor? There''s one ready. Doctor Qin, go and show us if he can be saved or not. "


    Qin Rui nodded, and reached out to grab that person''s hand again. The others were frightened by Qing Feng''s words. They took two steps back and looked at the young master Jun with fear in their eyes.


    "He, he, he ¡­" Is it a doctor? "


    Duan Xiaohe shook his head helplessly, "I saw him stuttering because of you, let me see it all for him, so that he won''t waste her money on other doctors."


    Qin Rui frowned, "I am also a proper doctor, I cannot just let others see me for free, after seeing how much money I have, I still need to pay for it."


    As he spoke, he walked towards the group of people, causing them to jump out in fright. Seeing the previously bustling and lively courtyard suddenly become quiet, Qin Rui turned around and asked: "Should I start cooking?"


    The person next door saw that there were no longer any lively spectators, and even specially ran over to take a look. Seeing that all the men had left, and instead were with Qin Rui who had spread rumors with Duan Xiaohe, Widow Li was immediately overjoyed.


    "Doctor Qin is back, I was feeling a bit uncomfortable and went to visit a doctor in the town yesterday. If I knew you were back, I wouldn''t have gone so far yesterday."


    Qin Rui politely smiled at her, not preparing to reply. Widow Li walked over, rolled up his sleeves and moved his wrist closer to him, "Doctor Qin, help me take a look, I feel that the doctors in this town aren''t as capable as you, why don''t you take a look for me again?"


    Duan Xiaohe leaned on the kitchen door frame, and looked at Widow Li with eyes full of ridicule. "Even if you let the imperial physician see you, it would be useless. If you eat less and walk less, don''t lie on the brick bed like a sow, then you won''t be eating until you''re full and unable to digest it. Your stomach hurts so much that you''ll be rolling around."


    Widow Li pulled up her sleeves, not feeling awkward at all, she stuck to Qin Rui and asked a lot of questions. After hearing her words, Duan Xiaohe was too lazy to listen anymore, just that Qin Rui had a good temper, she kept on smiling, looking at him carefully, she seemed to have an impatient look in his eyes.


    "So you see, is my baby not well fed?"


    Qin Rui nodded, following the words of the Widow Li, "Seems like she is a bit smaller than the ones from the same month, like she is younger by a month."


    Widow Li was very worried, "Everyone says that those who are pregnant must eat something good, my family''s Liu Er would not do well, and he did not even let us two have a good meal."


    Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips, "Yesterday, my second sister gave your Liu Er 5 taels of silver. What, did she spend 5 taels of silver for this set of clothes? "Tsk, tsk, tsk. It''s really expensive. It''s even more expensive than the clothes in the county."


    Sure enough, when the Widow Li heard that the money was given by the Lady Zhang, his face immediately changed. Duan Xiaohe cried out in joy, saying that Lady Zhang was doing well in the county city, that day when Liu Er saw him and begged him to come back.


    Widow Li''s expression changed to become extremely wonderful, to the point that Duan Xiaohe felt refreshed seeing him.


    "Is it amazing if you have money? Who knows where her money comes from? It was most likely money obtained from following some wild man. Pui! How shameless! "


    "Who are you f * cking shameless!"


    Duan Xiaohe had forgotten, since the Widow Li was able to hook up with Liu Er, then wouldn''t her mouth be powerful? Before she could push Widow Li into the pit, she had already fallen into it. Once Widow Li went out the door and turned left, the bad news about him would definitely spread throughout the entire Liu Village.


    Dammit!


    Qin Rui stepped in front of her to block her way, "After you''re pregnant, you have to be calm. Your stomach looks smaller than the same month, so don''t hurt your child again when the time comes."


    Widow Li gnashed her teeth, fiercely glared at him, and swept a glance at Duan Xiaohe. With a snort, she left.


    "What you mean is, the child in her womb isn''t Liu Er''s?"


    Qin Rui shook his head, denying it very straightforwardly. I didn''t say that. "


    Ye Zichen looked at him suspiciously, feeling like there was something wrong. Otherwise, why would he keep staring at Ye Zichen''s stomach and talk like that?


    Seeing her doubt, Qin Rui smiled lightly, "I was just guessing, so I purposely said it to see her reaction. Maybe I really am Liu Er''s child, and am only a month short of the time that is said in the monthly competition? "


    Why did it have to be said that it was only a month old? In any case, he already had a big belly, so what did it matter if he didn''t say it?


    During the entire day, as long as Qin Rui was still around, she did not dare to close the door. So he left the man in the yard and went to the kitchen to cook. Not long later, Qin Rui suddenly stood at the entrance of the kitchen and waved the paper in his hand.


    "You drew this?"


    She took a glance and saw that Qin Rui was holding onto the blueprint for her words.


    "Interesting, what the hell is in that little brain of yours."


    Duan Xiaohe did not bother with him, and continued to fill the stove with firewood. Qin Rui brought the thing and walked in, and squatted down to look at her.


    "Duan Xiaohe, who exactly are you?"


    A look of panic quickly flashed past her eyes. She had coincidentally been caught by the sharp Qin Rui. His handsome face came close, and the distance between them was only a few millimeters.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "She steadied her mind and shifted her gaze elsewhere." I am a married woman, how can I not be afraid when you stare at me like that? And the last time you almost... Can I be a little less wary of you? "


    Qin Rui pulled her wrist, and spoke in a low voice. You know what I mean. Tsk tsk, your face looks neither like your parents nor like your siblings. Instead, it''s that person''s face. I wish I could take you to him now and show you both. Tsk tsk, it really does look like it. "


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart jumped wildly when she heard it, and she suddenly threw the firewood in her hands to the ground. What do you mean, Qin? "


    Qin Rui''s eyes were sharp, staring straight at his prey like a hunter. I just want to know, who exactly are you? "


    "Are you crazy!?"


    Duan Xiaohe pretended to be calm and ran out, but her heart was already beating wildly in her throat. When she reached the entrance, she touched both sides of her clothes, only to discover that she was currently at Great Chong. The problem of wanting a piece of her clothes whenever she was nervous in her previous life had popped up once again.


    After standing outside and taking a deep breath, she ran back and grabbed Qin Rui by the collar, "Why does everyone say that I look so much like that man, who the hell did you see? If I only say half of what I''m going to say, I''m going to force people to death. Who the hell do I look like!? Even if I was picked up by my father, what does it have to do with you? Why are you so curious about this gossip? "


    Qin Rui coldly approached her, "How can I not be curious? "I have many enemies, but unfortunately, he is just one. If you really are someone who is related to him, I will definitely kill you."

 C129

    She had never seen Qin Rui act so viciously before, but she was even more afraid of the person who would smile and stab his again.


    Qin Rui''s words made her a little afraid.


    Perhaps it was because his stepmother Lady Wang had said that he had picked them up, or perhaps it was because Little County Princess and the little brat had repeatedly asked if he had any relatives in the capital, and then because Qin Rui had asked him that just now, Duan Xiaohe''s heart had really become flustered.


    Remembering her only dowry, that phoenix hairpin that had its bead removed and looked as ugly as the back of a toad! Since he could sell them for money, they must be valuable items. One or two was fine, but there were more than ten on the phoenix tail. Later, when the Liu San redecorated it with pearls, she realized that this hairpin was actually so beautiful.


    Later on, the decorations were naturally inferior to the original version. However, it was still possible to imagine just how beautiful this Chai Zi had been before.


    If the one who married the Duan Clan''s father was just an ordinary peasant woman, how could he possibly have such a beautiful and expensive hairpin?


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart stopped. Could she really have picked it up? She was afraid that Chai Zi had been left behind by the others as well. Coincidentally, her father picked her up, so Chai Zi became her foster son''s compensation?


    She took in a long breath and looked at Qin Rui with blinking eyes that were clear and large in black and white. You won''t kill me. "


    Qin Rui laughed, "How do you know?"


    "We have such a good relationship."


    Qin Rui''s entire person became very cold and detached, "Even if there is a huge friendship between us, I will still kill you in front of the hatred of the nation."


    Duan Xiaohe stabilised her mind, "Hatred of a nation? "Not even if the nation hates you."


    He lowered his eyes again. "Are you that sure?"


    She directly poked his heart with her finger. "Although you can say you''re willing to part with your mouth, you definitely won''t be able to part with it when that time comes."


    "Qin Rui suddenly grabbed onto her hand and pressed heavily on his chest. Those eyes of yours are really poisonous. Since you know, then leave Liu San and follow me. Am I not as beautiful as Liu San? Could it be that I don''t have Liu San to make money? Wouldn''t it be better to follow me than the Liu San? "


    "You''re not as strong as the Liu San, and if I follow you, you''ll find a place to hide and escape." She withdrew her hand. "I''m going out now. You can do as you please."


    Duan Xiaohe ran back into the house and took a few taels of silver, then took out the phoenix hairpin and rushed straight to the door. Qin Rui stopped her and asked where she was going.


    "It doesn''t matter to you where I go, there''s food in the kitchen, whatever you want to eat will be done by yourself!"


    Outside, two or three villagers who had just returned from the fields saw the two of them. When they saw this scene, the expression on their faces changed subtly as they turned around and started to discuss among themselves. There was a knot between Duan Xiaohe''s eyebrows. If Liu San came back and heard it, he would be unhappy!


    Liu Er had just returned from Widow Li''s garden and he had even picked up a bunch of fresh Little Qing vegetables. Seeing Qin Rui standing at the entrance, he clicked his tongue.


    "My family''s Ol ''Three just left the house and you''ve already hooked up with someone. Did you not put Ol'' Three in your eyes?" How shameless! "


    As he pushed open the door, he started to call out to the Old Man Liu, saying that under the weather, there would be people stealing men in broad daylight.


    "Duan Xiaohe was originally angry in hherheart, but at this moment, she did not care that Liu Er was his own man''s blood brother, so she gave him a slap on the face." Since you have the heart to care about others, you might as well care about the belly of the Widow Li. Don''t be a father to others and still be a child, you''re just a fool! "


    Liu Er probably did not expect her to hit him, or maybe he did not dare believe what she had just said. When Old Man Liu came out and saw the red palm mark on his son''s face, he was so angry that he immediately slapped him.


    "Uncle, men will be laughed at when they hit women. Besides, Little He wasn''t wrong, it was Liu Er''s fault for having such a cheap mouth. If it were me, I would have directly pulled his tongue out. You just stood at the door and said something to someone like that. Why aren''t you willing to do that? "


    Qin Rui stopped Old Man Liu. As usual, he was warm and gentle with a slight smile on his face. His eyes were indeed cold.


    Old Man Liu withdrew his hand in a daze, then angrily pointed at Duan Xiaohe and scolded: "He''s still your second uncle. How dare you hit him? "Ol ''Three just left and you''re already so arrogant. Don''t tell me next time you actually dare to hit me?"


    The reason Duan Xiaohe dared to beat Liu Er up was because Liu Er himself was someone who deserved a beating. He was the same generation as the Liu San, so what if he was her second uncle?


    However, Old Man Liu was different. He was Liu San''s father and could be considered a filial son. Since she was already his daughter-in-law, he should act good.


    "Father, why didn''t you listen to what he said? Why have you been like this ever since the Widow Li entered the room? It''s just that the Liu San is not here today. If the Liu San was here, then Second Brother wouldn''t be smacking him in the face. "


    As Duan Xiaohe said this, her eyes reddened, and her face looked wronged. "If my second sister-in-law hadn''t been forced away, how could this family have ended up like this?"


    Lady Zhang was so angry that she left, the Liu San branch family no longer had a house, everyone knew about this matter, the moment she said it, the few villagers who came to join the fun did not want to watch anymore, and started to criticize Old Man Liu for being too unreasonable.


    As a result, all the blame shifted from Duan Xiaohe to Liu Er and Widow Li, causing them to lose face. The Old Man Liu was shaking from anger. Even Duan Xiaohe was a little worried that he would be infuriated.


    The Old Man Liu silently dragged Liu Er inside, and tightly closed the door.


    After the people outside left, they heard Old Man Liu cursing at Liu Er from inside, and after a few curses, he brought up Lady Zhang again ¡­


    Qin Rui laughed: "I never thought that your method of sowing discord is actually so good."


    Duan Xiaohe raised her chin, "I will be honest."


    Qin Rui saw the phoenix tail hairpin in her hands, "Did he gift it?"


    Duan Xiaohe tightened her grip on the thing in her hand, and casually placed it on top of her coiled up hair. "None of your business."


    She seldom wore a pearl and shook it with every step. Originally, she had always been beautiful, but now that she was adorned with it, she appeared even more noble and beautiful. Qin Rui became more assured of his guess. His eyes flashed as he grabbed her back and forced her to cook a table of good dishes for him.


    After finishing his meal, he walked out the door with satisfaction. Before leaving, he stood at the door and said that if he was really curious, he would come and find him before midnight tonight.


    Go back and find him if your brain is full of water!


    Duan Xiaohe packed her things, locked the door, and rushed back to his parents'' place in Fujiang Village. They hurried along the way and finally arrived at the entrance when it was dark.


    Lady Wang was splashing water outside, almost accidentally splashing her entire body.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Lady Wang looked behind her; she was alone. Where''s Young Master? Where''s your little sister? "


    "Liu San brought Xiao Yue to the county city, I mentioned this to dad. "Where''s my dad? I''m looking for him for something."


    "Your father went to find someone else to gamble after dinner. He should be back soon. Why did you suddenly come over at this time? " Lady Wang placed the basin properly, and only after folding it did he see the phoenix tail hairpin on her head. Looking at the hairpin that had already been re-beaded, he was startled.


    Duan Xiaohe followed her gaze and took off the hairpin. Mother, do you recognize this hairpin? "


    "Isn''t this your dowry? It has been re-inlaid with pearls."


    She caressed the hairpin and replied softly: "En, Liu San went to get it for me. Did you see it?"


    Lady Wang moved closer to take a look, "Un, it is indeed pretty nice to look at. "Little He, you married the right man. Luckily, the Kan clan has no conscience. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have met such a good man."


    Duan Xiaohe was in a bit of a trance, the sadness and muddled state of mind belonging to the original owner after her marriage annulment once again surged up to her heart, and she sighed, "Who knows if she will or not."


    "Mother, you ¡­ Have you seen my mother? "


    Lady Wang seemed to be a little unnatural as he turned his face elsewhere, "When I got married, she was already dead. How could I possibly see her?"


    "Then where do you think she''s buried? Why didn''t my dad take me to see it?"


    Lady Wang said that humans have already died, what was there to look at? They had already turned into a pile of bones, it was best not to think about it. He suddenly asked, "Do you not see me as your mother?"


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, "No, I didn''t call you."


    Lady Wang slapped the table, revealing a face full of impatience. "Don''t mention a dead person, it''s really bad luck."


    Immediately after, Lady Wang changed the topic to Duan Xiaoyue, one moment talking about this, the next moment talking about that, and finally asking about the matter about the Duan Clan''s younger brother going to the academy. Lady Wang kept on asking questions about these things, but she never told him about her birth mother again.


    If this was in the past, Duan Xiaohe would only think that Lady Wang was merely a stepmother, so she had to be especially concerned about her own biological brother and sister, and not himself.


    However, now that he thought about it, the original owner had always kept asking about where her mother had gone to when she was young. After asking a few times, she ignored Lady Wang and felt that Lady Wang did not like her ¡­


    Now it seemed that it was not that Lady Wang did not like him, but it was that Lady Wang did not know what to say. Perhaps, this was what father Duan meant.


    As the two of them were chatting, the Duan Clan''s father returned. He said that he had won quite a bit of money today. After that, he took out a few taels of silver and stuffed it into her arms, and gave her a fragrant breath as he did so.


    Lady Wang pouted at him shyly, scolding him because he was drunk. He pointed to the inside and said that the big girl had returned.


    "How long have you been here? Just you alone? "


    Old Man Duan sat down beside her. The faint smell of alcohol wafted off his body. It seemed that he was truly happy today.


    Duan Xiaohe thought that she must definitely take advantage of this opportunity tonight to clarify things!


    "You look good in this hairpin." When Old Man Duan saw the hairpin on her head, he nodded his head in satisfaction.


    "She hesitated for a long time before opening her mouth in a joking manner." They all say that I don''t look like you, nor do I look like brother and sister. Father, did you pick me up? "

 C130

    Old man Duan''s body trembled, "What nonsense are you talking about? I was the one who gave birth to you, what did you mean by ''picked you up''? "Which bastard is this, I want him to have a good time!"


    He subconsciously felt that Lady Wang had said something wrong and leaked his thoughts, so he quickly turned his gaze over. Lady Wang stared with his eyes wide, and indistinctly shook his head.


    Duan Xiaohe saw the movements of the two of them and steeled her heart: "A friend went to the capital, but when he returned, he insisted that I looked too similar to him. I said he was talking nonsense, and he insisted that I go with him to the capital to see if we were alike. "Father, do you think I should make a trip here?"


    "How dare you! You won''t be able to look at it even if you go! "


    Her reaction was a little too intense, and Duan Xiaohe had basically confirmed her answer.


    Lady Wang pulled at Old Man Duan''s sleeve, only now did he realize that he had lost control of himself.


    "What kind of place is the capital city? It''s so crowded and dangerous, how can you find someone who''s similar to you the moment you go out the door?" "Aren''t it better if country folk like us stayed at home obediently? Since the capital is so far away, we can''t easily afford to offend nobles like these. If we accidentally get into trouble, we''ll lose our minds ¡­"


    "I was just going to take a look, how did my head fall off?"


    Old Man Duan opened his mouth and swallowed his words. The people at the side laughed, and said that since the big girl had come, then they would leave after eating lunch tomorrow. It just so happened that father Duan had won some money, so he would go buy something delicious tomorrow.


    Fujiang Village was very close to Mingan County, just like the distance one would have to go to town with Liu Village. Whether it was the original owner or the current owner, Duan Xiaohe had never gone to the Mingan County before.


    At night, she slept on the same brick bed as her brother Duan Xiaoshen. She slept until the middle of the night and dreamed of something. Duan Xiaohe held on to her body for a while, and then laid back down listlessly.


    When she heard the conversation from the side room, she pricked up her ears. She heard Lady Wang asking Father Duan, why did the big girl suddenly think of asking him this question?


    Old Man Duan was silent for a moment, then he said that his mother was already dead. There was no point in saying these things now, but sleep.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart was filled with unhappiness. She wanted to point at the sky and ask herself loudly if she had picked it up or not.


    Duan Xiaoshen turned his body around and mumbled a few words in his sleep, sleeping soundly.


    Listen, there''s no sound from next door.


    Duan Xiaohe looked up at the roof beam, and suddenly missed Liu San. She was from another world and didn''t have any feelings towards the Duan Clan. Having experienced two lifetimes, she could be considered to be living a comfortable and comfortable life. With her own small career, why did she need to fuss over the details of her background? It wasn''t easy to get someone to worry about him, so she could only focus on him. Having another life but not being able to reincarnate again would only add to her worries.


    If he wanted to say it, he could just say it. In any case, there were so many similar people in the world. Just like what Old Man Duan said, how could they meet each other the moment they stepped out of the door? She would know when the time came.


    Thinking of this, she felt relieved. He yawned, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    When she woke up early in the morning, Lady Wang had already prepared breakfast. Now, the Duan Clan''s days were better, and even their breakfast had become a bit better to eat. There was rice porridge, white bread and two small dishes of pickled vegetables. They were light and sweet, Duan Xiaohe ate them all by herself.


    Seeing that she was so good at eating, Lady Wang came over and asked: "Did you eat that medicine? "How do you feel?"


    Duan Xiaohe looked at her in fear. It''s not like she could do it seven or eight times a night. Furthermore, she didn''t even have the chance to have fun with Liu San, what do you mean by ''how do you feel''?


    Even if they did, how many days had it been since they knew if there was any movement in their stomachs?


    Lady Wang''s smile was very subtle, "It''s fine, take it slow.


    After eating breakfast, Duan Xiaohe followed Lady Wang and headed towards Mingan County City. The liveliness in the county was all the same, and there were quite a few goods for sale. Women go shopping the same way, from street to end, sometimes looking at this, sometimes touching that.


    Duan Xiaohe was generous, she bought all the things that Lady Wang liked, making Lady Wang very embarrassed.


    Lady Wang looked at her a few times, wanting to say something, but she found it difficult to utter a word. Then, she heard someone call out Duan Xiaohe''s name.


    The two of them turned around and saw an elegant young master standing behind them. The corner of Duan Xiaohe''s eyes twitched, "Lord Mo."


    "When we heard that he was an adult, Lady Wang, our entire bodies went into a bad mood." "Huge, m''lord?"


    "This is the county magistrate of Mingan County. Mother, you don''t know him?"


    Lady Wang was even more surprised for a moment, as he shook his head: "No, I don''t."


    Mo Jinyuan asked curiously: "Is this your mother? was used to advance the County Government Office? "


    Duan Xiaohe laughed awkwardly, shook her head and said no, she was just a relative of the Lord Mo, so she walked around on the streets whenever she wanted.


    Mo Jinyuan raised his head and laughed, saying that their Qinghe County was like this, but on his own land, there were very few people who knew him.


    Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips, thinking that she had never seen such an unreliable county, always strolling on other people''s land, until no one recognized him.


    "Oh right, Jingxi always says that the food you cook is delicious. When will you treat me to a meal?" Mo Jinyuan said this as he grabbed onto a rib held up by the Lady Wang in his hands, "If you want to choose, then let''s go to your house to eat. I just happen to have no place to eat today, so let''s go to your house to eat."


    Damn, this person''s skin is comparable to Qin Rui''s.


    When Lady Wang heard that Master Zhi Xia was going to his own home, his heart almost jumped out of his throat. He didn''t care about anything else and directly grabbed Duan Xiaohe to the side, saying that old man Duan had originally been in the prison, but it wouldn''t be good if he bumped into him. He also said that his home was in the countryside and he had never come here before because if he was misunderstood that Old Man Duan had committed another crime, how would his family be able to continue living in Fujiang Village in the future?


    "Are you done talking? I''m really hungry. " "Mo Jinyuan shook the rib cage in his hand again, feeling a little stifled. Don''t you want to take me home for dinner? "


    Duan Xiaohe really wanted to beat him up!


    Lady Wang were all things that she would never be willing to do, but since the other party had already said so, what else could she say? "My lord, you are willing to come to my house and eat. That is my family''s good fortune. However, my house is too simple and crude, I''m afraid you have neglected you ¡­"


    When Lady Wang saw the ribs he was carrying, he cried out and quickly brought the meat over, "Let me do it, let me do it! My master''s clothes are so good, it''s all dirty!"


    Duan Xiaohe sighed, then said to Lady Wang in a low voice: "Let''s go, after he finishes eating, we''ll drive him out!"


    Mo Jinyuan was really bored, he pestered Duan Xiaohe to ask about this and then that. In the end, Duan Xiaohe could no longer endure, and asked him: "What did you say to Little County Princess?"


    Mo Jinyuan looked troubled, "Beijing Xi doesn''t like me, he insisted on having someone he loves. I asked her who she is, but she didn''t say anything."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart jumped, "I know, are you going to find trouble with him?"


    "Beijing Xi said that there''s nothing in the sky or in the earth, I want to go and have a look, how can I, Mo Jinyuan, not compare to that man?"


    She accompanied her laughter at the side, saying that love was blind, and only the Little County Princess thought that that person was good. She looked at the Lord Mo that was the most suitable for him.


    Lord Mo''s face was filled with joy, "You think so too? Have you seen that man? "


    She hurriedly shook her head. "I''ve only heard of it. I''ve never seen it before."


    "What did Jing Xi tell you? Tell me about it. "


    Duan Xiaohe felt that her life was pierced by someone, and unhappily, she told him about her lover in Little County Princess ¡­


    Hearing that, Mo Jinyuan became more and more spirited, and directly pulled Duan Xiaohe and asked him a few more questions about the Little County Princess. Since he was from a county, it wouldn''t be good for her to lose face. He could only bear with it and make up some nonsense, tricking Mo Jinyuan into being very happy.


    The two of them started chatting and forgot the time. Only when Old Man Duan came back from gambling did she finally get the chance to cook.


    When Papa Duan saw that there was a guest at home, he also thought that Duan Xiaohe was inviting a rich person to visit their house. Lady Wang pinched him and said that this was the county lord, upon hearing this, he was so scared that he almost fell to the ground.


    Mo Jinyuan helped the person up in shock, and found out that the Duan Clan''s father had been trapped in the prison.


    Duan Xiaohe walked out of the kitchen and glanced at Mo Jinyuan, who was in the courtyard talking to the cautious Old Man Duan.


    This bastard was also a difficult person to deal with.


    He cooked a plate of braised pork chops, then stewed some mountain medicine stewed pork ribs, then added a few side dishes and steamed some steamed buns. This meal wasn''t really good for a rich person like Mo Jinyuan, but for the Duan Clan, it was especially good. It was not shameful at all when used to entertain prefectural people.


    Mo Jinyuan did not hold back, he picked up a plate of Red Braised Ribs and fed it to his mouth and continuously nodded as he praised her non-stop, saying that it was no wonder Little County Princess had always praised her cooking skills.


    Hearing that there was also a Little County Princess, the hands holding the chopsticks trembled.


    After finishing his meal, Mo Jinyuan pulled Duan Xiaohe and chatted for a while. After that, he pointed at Duan Xiaoshen who was playing in front and said: "You want to send him to school? Why did they have to go so far to the Qinghe County? to directly send it into my County Government Office. I am just a scout, how about I teach him? "


    Send a child to the County Government Office? Nonsense.


    "Of course not, my lord. We can''t let my lord delay his business!" My shop is located at the Qinghe County, and my little sister is also there.


    After eating, Duan Xiaohe picked up that chance and asked while pretending to be unintentional: "How is the outcome of the previous few deaths?"


    Mo Jinyuan suddenly did not say anything, and just looked at her solemnly. Duan Xiaohe''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that he had discovered something?


    "There are some clues, but we can''t catch them."


    Mo Jinyuan brought his face closer, and said in a low voice: "Those people were killed by hidden weapons, and those weapons, are only found in the families of the people that were exterminated. This matter had already been reported. The higher-ups were afraid that someone would cause trouble, so the investigation was very strict. "What, do you know something?"

 C131

    "I am just a little woman from the countryside. What kind of ideas could I have? I just need to ask." If the case is broken, then I won''t need a man to walk with me when I go back to my parents'' home. It would be safer to walk alone. "


    Mo Jinyuan thought that it was indeed true.


    After sending Mo Jinyuan off, Duan Xiaohe was also anxious to return to the Liu Village. It seemed that Old Man Duan wanted her to leave quickly, and even personally sent her out. Duan Xiaohe asked him if he knew which family was the clan that was destroyed. Old Man Duan raised his eyebrows and asked why she asked that.


    Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips, changing the way she said it. All of the Qin family''s people have died? "


    Old Man Duan''s expression turned cold, "It''s already Great Chong now, so you can''t speak carelessly about the matters of the previous dynasty. Although the Qin family was pitiful, but when was a change in dynasty not a death sentence? "Alright, why are you asking this question, you little country woman. Hurry up and go home."


    It really was the Qin family! In the previous dynasty, the Qin Clan, the annihilation of the clan ¡­


    Qin Rui had said that the nation''s enemies would be their enemies, the nation''s enemies would be their enemies ¡­


    The first emperor of the Great Chong was originally a general from the previous dynasty. When the emperor of the previous dynasty lost his sense of justice, the previous emperor led his troops to revolt and became the emperor of the Great Chong. At that time, the Qin family was famous for their loyalty. They were loyal to the point where even if they knew that Qin Guan was an unconscious monarch, they still had to support him to the end. As a result, a war was about to break out and the Qin family was massacred. Perhaps it was because he had committed too many sins, he died the moment he ascended the throne. He didn''t even leave behind the testamentary edict, only leaving behind a little prince to compete for the throne with his two brothers and become the emperor.


    Duan Xiaohe already had an answer in his heart, his heart was slightly stifled, and she quickly returned to the Liu Village. When she returned to the village, the first thing she did was to knock on Qin Rui''s door. There were people who passed by to ask her about the person she was looking for, she could only say that her family was sick, and wanted to ask Qin Rui about it.


    Seeing that the person was covering his mouth and walking away, Duan Xiaohe realized that she had said something wrong. Niu Niu had long been driven to the county by the Liu San, his excuse was too lousy.


    After clapping for a long time, Qin Rui still did not come out to open the door. Duan Xiaohe sighed, when she arrived at Liu Wang''s door, she saw Qin Rui standing there, and became angry.


    "I almost knocked your door down, but you''re still standing here. Qin Rui, why do I want to beat you up so badly? "


    Qin Rui''s face was full of innocence, "He said that your family''s cow is sick, the moment I heard I rushed over, and almost knocked the door out, why did you run over from outside?"


    Duan Xiaohe fumed and opened the lock to the door, shouting for Qin Rui to enter the house. Qin Rui stood at the door awkwardly, it was not good to say that he would enter her house in broad daylight.


    "You''re about to die and you''re still acting so hypocritical!"


    Qin Rui raised an eyebrow, "How do you know I''m about to lose my life?"


    Duan Xiaohe rushed out and carefully looked at her surroundings. "Hurry up and hide your bracelet. They already know about your item. If you go any higher, your identity ¡­"


    Qin Rui''s pupils shrank dangerously as his entire body was covered in a cold aura. Who did you hear that from? "


    "Mo Jinyuan, Mingan Province."


    Qin Rui clenched his fist, the bottom of his eyes rolling around. You sold me? "


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, and then immediately said angrily: If I sold you out, why would I need to rush and talk to you about this right now? If I sold you out, they would have already brought you to arrest you, whipped you, beheaded you and whipped your corpse, right? "


    There was a hint of a smile in his eyes. "So, should I hide now?"


    "That''s your problem. You think about it."


    Qin Rui pondered for a moment, then said, "I think Liu Village is good enough, why don''t I just hide back?"


    Duan Xiaohe looked at him snappily, "Mo Jinyuan has already found my mother''s house, maybe he will find her here next time. If I meet you again, wouldn''t it be like hitting a knife on someone''s head? "


    "Yes and no, the most dangerous place is the safest place. As long as you don''t sell me, this place is the safest place. "


    Duan Xiaohe sighed, "Liu San will probably be back tomorrow. He wants to see you ¡­"


    "I came back home in broad daylight, why are you saying things like you and me having a relationship?"


    Qin Rui waved his hand and said that since her cow was fine, he would go back first. Waiting until everyone disappeared into the distance, only then did Duan Xiaohe retract her gaze and come back. Turning his head, she saw the Old Man Liu standing at the entrance of the room, like a coordinate, revealing only his head, and was so shocked that Duan Xiaohe cried out.


    "Duan Xiaohe, come here."


    Old Man Liu walked to the side and stood at the intersection. Duan Xiaohe calmed herself down and followed her.


    "Do you know what your second sister-in-law is doing in the county?"


    Duan Xiaohe looked at his house, "Did you hear what Widow Li said?"


    The Old Man Liu coughed, "Yunxi isn''t as bad as you think she is. She didn''t say anything."


    Who would believe it!


    "I can see that your second sister-in-law is doing pretty well, but her appearance ¡­" Did she really follow another man? "


    Look, aren''t these words exactly the same as the Widow Li''s.


    "Even you think that Second Sister-in-Law is that kind of person? In your eyes, could it be that the rich people in the county all have such strong tastes and likes women like Zhang Feng? Dad, you can just treat some words as a joke. How can you believe it? Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? "


    Old Man Liu was stunned, it was obvious that he had only realized how preposterous this matter was right now. Then tell me, where did your second sister-in-law go? "Why does it look like I have so much money on me that my entire person is different from before?"


    "As the chef of Qian Qiaoqiao''s restaurant, Second Sister gets a lot of money every month."


    When the Old Man Liu heard this, he revealed a satisfied look. Your second sister-in-law may not be as good as you in cooking, but the taste is still acceptable. What happened to the other Qin Rui? "You don''t have a man in your house, and you keep asking him to come in. Doesn''t he know how to gossip?"


    "Innocent people are not afraid of gossip."


    The Old Man Liu snorted, "Then what about Third Brother? You think the guy next door doesn''t know about the last fight you guys had? If I didn''t suppress that incident, do you think that your second brother''s mouth wouldn''t have let everyone in the village know? Even if it really has nothing to do with you, you should at least avoid it in the future. Otherwise, why would Ol ''Three come back home and cause trouble for you? This house already has one scattered. If your family can''t pass this, then where would I put my old face? "


    Duan Xiaohe lowered her head, thousands of thoughts quickly flashing through her mind.


    Old Man Liu shook the dust off his clothes, "Think about it carefully. "Oh, right. Next time I see your second sister-in-law, tell her to hurry home."


    After saying this, he left.


    Duan Xiaohe sneered, at first he also despised the Lady Zhang, but now, seeing that the Lady Zhang was rich and wanted them to return, how could there be such a good thing?


    The next afternoon, Duan Xiaohe just came back from the fields and was outside cleaning up the mud on her shoes. She raised her head and saw an oxcart approaching. Behind them were the two brothers, Liu San and Liu Da.


    She straightened up and smiled slowly at the other end.


    Liu San rushed the cow to the door and stopped. He jumped down and looked at his little daughter-in-law who was looking at him foolishly all this while, and scratched his nose lovingly. Why are you looking at me so foolishly?


    Duan Xiaohe shook his head, "I can recognize you even if you turn into ashes."


    "Nonsense."


    Liu Da also jumped down from the oxcart and stuffed a stick of candied fruits into her hands. "Delicious."


    Duan Xiaohe squinted her eyes, "Thank you, big brother."


    Liu Da giggled, showing his embarrassment.


    Looking at his clothes, they were no longer the same as the ones before he left. The material was new and the collar had some simple yet elegant auspicious clouds. It was obviously the work of his own family.


    "This ¡­"


    Liu San stuffed the candied fruits into her mouth, looking at her gentle face. I''ll tell you later. "


    He helped to bring the food back to the house and then went to cook for the two men. The Liu San pulled her back and said that he had already eaten a bowl of noodles in the town. He was not hungry and did not need to cook.


    Then he pulled her back into the house, carefully took out a glass step from his shirt, and stuck it in her hair.


    "Good."


    "When Duan Xiaohe wanted to take it down, the Liu San did not let him. Wearing it just like that, it''s pretty good. "


    She took out the copper mirror to take a look. The flowing light and splendor were much more beautiful than that phoenix tail hairpin.


    "It''s really beautiful. Is this item very expensive?"


    Liu San revealed her row of white teeth, "As long as my wife likes it, then it''s good. It''s all worth it."


    Duan Xiaohe did indeed like it, she put down the bronze mirror and directly rushed towards her rough looking man. Just the two of you are back? Begonia and Xiaoyue have been settled in? "


    "Don''t worry about me."


    "She propped herself up and sat on his body just like that, then happily took out the bronze mirror to look at Bu Fang." "Of course I don''t need to worry about your work."


    "The sky spun and the earth spun. She was already pressed down by him." Why don''t you do something about us tonight? "


    Duan Xiaohe resisted her laughter and pretended ignorance, "What do we need?"


    Liu San laughed helplessly, lowering his head and kissing his wife''s mouth. Little Bye is better than a newlywed, the two of them hugged and kissed for a long time before letting go.


    Duan Xiaohe nestled into his embrace, feeling especially safe. She thought for a moment, then rolled over beside him.


    "hubby, Qin Rui is back."


    Liu San''s gentle eyes instantly turned cold, and the smile on his lips also became stiff.


    "The people you hired to build the houses saw that there were no men in the house and wanted to bully me. Luckily, he passed by and beat him away."


    When Liu San heard that she was almost bullied, he immediately sat up straight with thirty percent disbelief, seventy percent lingering fear, suppressing the anger in his eyes. This bunch of bastards! "


    Duan Xiaohe was busy comforting him: "I''m fine. hubby, I told you this because I didn''t want you to hear other rumors from other people. If it wasn''t for Qin Rui, you wouldn''t be able to see me now. Qin Rui did do something wrong, but what about the Hunter Cao? If it were not for the grudges and grudges of the previous generation, where would the grudges and grudges of this generation come from? "


    Seeing his tightly pursed lips, Duan Xiaohe sighed: "When you pitied Hunter Cao, did you think about the pain of Qin Rui''s annihilation? "If I was insulted by those people that day and I accidentally hanged myself, what would you do when you came back and only saw a corpse?"


    Liu San clenched both his fists, his lips moved and his throat felt a little dry. "I will, kill."

 C132

    Regarding the phoenix tail hairpin and her own background, she did not tell Liu San about any of these. After eating, the Liu San said that he wanted to go out for a walk. Duan Xiaohe followed him to the main entrance, "Where are you going?


    Liu San stood at the door and stared at her for a while, then sighed, "Come over."


    She obediently walked to his side and wandered around the village with him.


    Liu San brought her to Begonia''s house, told his parents about the situation of Begonia in Jinyi, and also told his that Yao Zhen had become the accountant. The two men then looked at the well. The workers had already gone back, the top of the well had been paved with stone, and the bottom of the well was covered with a filter. She looked in and saw that the water was clear and looked fresh.


    "Do you remember the piece of land I''ve been sitting on? "When we plant the watermelon in the future, when the watermelon is formed, put it in the well water and keep it frozen. It will be the coolest and coldest when you take it out."


    Liu San also thought about that moment and nodded: "It was indeed very straightforward."


    The matter of building the house was put on hold. Seeing the empty space on the side that was about to build a house, Liu San became gloomy. It was his fault for believing in the wrong person. He had almost caused his wife to be humiliated by someone.


    "Next time, I''ll bring you wherever I go. If you don''t want to, I''ll tie you up too."


    Duan Xiaohe fell into his embrace and knocked her head on his chest. "Yes, you have to take me wherever you go in the future so that I don''t have to worry about you being abducted by other women and me being bullied by other men."


    "Liu San held her tightly. Tomorrow, I will go and ask Begonia''s father. He is the Minister of Imperial Household, so his introductions should be much more reliable. Although Brother Liu Wang is easy to talk to and let us stay here, how can we possibly have the peace of mind to stay in someone''s house? "When the house is built up a bit bigger, we''ll also be the master''s wife and live the life of someone else''s servant."


    "This house of mine is not big, instead it seems empty and lonely when it''s big. Smaller is better, only after you squeeze into it would it feel human."


    Liu San was a little absent-minded when he thought about how his brothers from when he was young were in a good mood.


    After returning home, Duan Xiaohe stayed in the house the whole time. Sometimes she would wave her big steps and sometimes she would take out the phoenix tail hairpin to take a look. When Liu San came in, she smelled the dense smell of medicine.


    "What medicine is this?" "What''s wrong with you?"


    "This is the ones your father told me to bring back. Tonight, let''s settle this matter." Let me blow on you. If it''s not hot, then drink quickly.


    Duan Xiaohe was unhappy. This kind of thing was obviously very beautiful and romantic, why did it sound like a war mission to him?


    Not obeying or not obeying!


    Liu San came over to coax them, saying that he, Ol ''Three, was too thick to talk, but this bowl of medicine was from the old couple''s hearts, so they had to drink it.


    Duan Xiaohe pretended not to want it, but in the end, she was tied up by the Liu San to her bosom and fed her the medicine in her mouth, piece by piece. After feeding the medicine, Liu San smiled evilly, placed the bowl on the brick bed and immediately threw himself on his wife.


    "Wife, let''s get married."


    When she woke up on the second day, Duan Xiaohe was too embarrassed to go and see Liu Da. On the other hand, Liu San acted like nothing had happened, as if nothing had happened. After finishing their breakfast, the two went to Haitang''s family s to look for Liu Jinfu, and told him about the matter of building the house. Liu Jinfu was straightforward, he had done it the same day.


    When he returned, Liu San suddenly said: "Do you remember Xia Yu?"


    "Mm, what happened to the girl?"


    Liu San suddenly laughed, "She has taken a fancy to big brother."


    Duan Xiaohe was stunned for a long time before she managed to react, "Look, big brother is there?"


    Liu San nodded with a face full of smiles. When I went to guide Big Brother to the Fancy Dress s, it just so happened that Xia Yu was in the shop. My big brother, you know as well, we all laughed when we saw him laugh. At that time, Xia Yu also laughed along with him. After that, I went to talk about houses with Brother Liu Wang, and when I came back, the way Xia Yu looked at him was different. "


    "How is it different?" Duan Xiaohe''s interest was piqued, what kind of surprise was this, Liu San''s foolish big brother was finally going to be married off? This Xia Yu was also a weirdo, she first had her eyes on the Liu San, but Qin Rui, the boss, had always been walking around in front of him without taking a second look, so why did she have her eyes on Liu Da, the fool?


    But even though Liu Da looked foolish, he had a pretty good appearance. He looked very proper, but he still looked a bit dressed up. As long as he didn''t laugh out loud, he wouldn''t be able to tell there was any problem.


    However, what exactly was that girl Xia Yu thinking ¡­


    "Why aren''t you saying anything? What are you laughing at? Why is Xia Yu different to your big brother? "


    Liu San pinched her palm, "Just like how you look at me."


    The little daughter-in-law seemed a bit shy and unreasonably bashful on the other side. Liu San laughed out loud, seeing that no one was around, he carried his wife on his shoulder and ran into the forest. Only after a long while did he bring her out.


    Duan Xiaohe''s face reddened. She said that in the future, he should not carry her out like a sack and carry her in.


    Liu San immediately rejected all these suggestions, saying that he could not help it when the situation was so deep, and that it was fine to let nature take its course, as he was holding himself back to get sick.


    Duan Xiaohe couldn''t outdo him, she just felt that the rough guy was originally a big bad wolf, but why did she become a little white rabbit at this moment?


    The next day, the people who built the house came. Seeing that they were all honest and honest, and looking at Duan Xiaohe''s design, they were speechless. Duan Xiaohe told her his opinion, and she also nodded her head repeatedly after hearing it, praising the little woman for having such an idea.


    By the time the building was officially started, the well had already begun and the money was tied up. When many people in the village heard that the water well had started fighting, they all came to join in on the fun. When they got to the place, they heard that everyone could use it, so after a short while, they ran back home. They picked up buckets and basins, and insisted on tasting the water in the well.


    After all, this was the first well of the Liu Village.


    Liu Jinfu looked at the scene and stood in front of the well, saying that if Duan Xiaohe did not exist, she would not have such a well, the others would willingly trap the well outside the house, but they would not take advantage of others. Why didn''t I see him when I was helping out? But now, she''s carrying something to take advantage of me.


    These words made everyone embarrassed. A few thin-skinned people took their things and left. Those who stayed expressed their curiosity towards the well and dispersed with a rustle.


    "Look, these people are just like that. When I see them, you should just directly break through the wall. This well should be left in your own yard."


    In comparison to Liu Jinfu''s furious look, Duan Xiaohe and Liu San did not care much. As long as the water in the well was not exhausted, he could make anything he wanted.


    Seeing the two of them acting like this, Liu Jinfu could only helplessly sigh and shake his head, saying that the two of them were very considerate.


    Ever since Liu San came back, Qin Rui had not walked in front of her anymore. Duan Xiaohe also settled down in a quiet and comfortable manner. It was just that from time to time, there would be a few arguments next door, and from time to time it would become a scene of love, making Duan Xiaohe look down upon it.


    His days passed by very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was almost the end of the year.


    The Liu San discussed with her that they would go to the town the next day to buy some things and prepare for the New Year.


    "It''s the new year, is Xiao Yue and Begonia coming back?"


    The Liu San shook his head, "It''s the new year and everyone has to wear new clothes. Maybe the business at Fancy Dress is even busier now."


    Duan Xiaohe had always wanted to take a look at the Fancy Dress, but she was afraid that Qin Rui would also be at the Fancy Dress. She didn''t expect that two people would come to her house that afternoon, which surprised her a little, but also made her a little surprised.


    Qian Qiaoqiao laughed very amiably, getting off the horse carriage and rushing home. Xia Quanan who was behind him carried a lot of things and greeted the Liu San. Qian Qiaoqiao held Duan Xiaohe''s hand, and laughed while scolding the restaurant owner.


    "Ah, I''m coming back now. I''m going to ask for the matchmaker for Xia Yu. "If you don''t have any objections, then let''s set the engagement."

 C133

    Duan Xiaohe felt like she was being struck by lightning on a sunny day, the outside was light and the inside was soft. Subconsciously looking towards Liu San, she saw that he also had a stupefied and shocked look on her face.


    "This, this, where did this come from?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao glared at her, "Don''t say that you don''t know about Xia Yu and your eldest brother. Ever since Liu Da left, my Xia Yu''s soul has been in his body, and even when I saw him, my heart would ache for him. Well, after I discussed it with her dad, I wanted to ask you guys what you think. Where''s your father-in-law? Does he have to be present at this matter? Next door? I''ll go ask them to come over. "


    The Liu San called out to her, saying that this matter happened too suddenly, so they had to think about it again. Qian Qiaoqiao cried out in admiration, saying that why did it seem like they were here to get a wife, what else was there to consider?


    This matter really didn''t need to be considered. A fool had his own girl to like. Since they had already come to talk about it, it didn''t matter who it was.


    However, the two of them felt that ¡­ ~ Is it too familiar with Qian Qiaoqiao''s family, it doesn''t seem like a good idea to scam them.


    "Regarding that, Xia Yu nodded her head?"


    Xia Quanan put down the things in his hands with a face full of smiles. That''s what it means. "


    Duan Xiaohe and Liu San looked at each other. Liu San looked at Xia Quanan with a complicated expression, "You guys also knew about my big brother''s situation ¡­ Xia Yu is a good girl, I am afraid ¡­ "


    With that said, Qian Qiaoqiao and Xia Quanan turned silent. Liu San revealed a helpless look, "Xia Yu is worthy of a better man, my big brother cannot delay others."


    Just as he was saying that, Liu Da came back from outside. Seeing that Qian Qiaoqiao and Xia Quanan were familiar with each other, he giggled.


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyebrows twitched, this bastard ¡­


    "Where''s Xia Yu?"


    Everyone was shocked. This bastard ¡­


    Hehehe, Liu Da laughed dumbly again.


    This, f * ck!


    Duan Xiaohe pulled Qian Qiaoqiao to the side and asked her why she suddenly came here, saying that she wanted to be the media.


    She said that Xia Yu''s side...


    Before she finished speaking, Duan Xiaohe asked again. Qian Qiaoqiao either sighed or shook her head.


    Duan Xiaohe immediately ran in front of Liu San. I''m going to the county town. "


    "Liu San took another look at Xia Quanan and nodded. "Alright."


    Hearing that they were going to the city, Liu Da also came over, and said that he would go with them. Liu San was a little unwilling, but Qian Qiaoqiao and Xia Quanan nodded in agreement with excitement.


    It was still early, so Duan Xiaohe pulled Qian Qiaoqiao''s hand and chatted for a while. As they talked about Xia Quanan''s mother, Qian Qiaoqiao let out a deep sigh.


    "Anyway, it''s going to be hard to listen to. The old lady doesn''t have many years left, so we''ll listen to whatever she wants to do. If she''s happy, then we''ll be happy too."


    The Liu San''s mother had already died, Duan Xiaohe had never experienced evil grandma, but in her previous life, she had heard quite a few news about his. The news about his on the television network was so much that she did not even need to experience it herself, she could feel her own anger just by thinking about it.


    "Didn''t Xia Quanan say a word for you? He had originally thought that after experiencing Xia Yu''s mother''s matter again, he would become more reasonable and reasonable. You are too weak in front of an old lady and always make her feel that you are easy to bully. You have to make her feel that you are not easy to bully and let her know that she is not the only person in this world that knows how to do evil. "


    Qian Qiaoqiao pulled her, and gently shook his head. "Forget it."


    Duan Xiaohe was furious, but she could not say anything to him. "Sighing, I asked about the Lady Zhang." "How is my second sister-in-law recently?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao also sighed, "Her mother''s health is not good, luckily her village is slightly closer to her mother''s family, so she can still go back to take a look from time to time. I heard that things are getting worse these days, and I''m afraid it won''t be much longer. In this period of time, she has been taking care of me at home. Fortunately, there are other chefs in the restaurant. It''s just that the taste is a bit unsatisfactory and the business is a lot worse. "


    As he said that, he pointed to the next room, "This Liu Er also didn''t say he wants to go and take a look?"


    "This one''s Lil ''Tiantian is about to give birth, how could I have the time to care about someone else''s mom?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao revealed a look of disdain, "I''ve never seen such a man."


    Duan Xiaohe was too embarrassed to say that the former Xia Quanan was also such a man.


    The Jade Food Inn was not far from them. Duan Xiaohe thought for a moment, then asked: "Is Qin Rui in the Fancy Dress?"


    "No, what''s wrong? It''s been a long time since I saw his person, your second in command of Fancy Dress is a shopkeeper, and the big boss has always loved money, recently he disappeared too. Every time I go back to Fancy Dress, the Manager Zhang still has me, and when are you two going to settle the money?


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyes lit up, she had indeed run out of money.


    Since it was rare for Qian Qiaoqiao and the others to come here, Duan Xiaohe decided to show off her skills. Qian Qiaoqiao and the others brought a lot of good stuff and cooked a table full of good food. Liu San even went to get some good wine, drinking happily with Xia Quanan.


    Liu Da who was at the side seemed to be gloomy, and he was somewhat unhappy.


    "What''s wrong, aren''t these dishes your favorite?"


    Liu Da glanced at the food on the table, his expression dispirited. Liu San grabbed a piece of meat and said, "Hurry up and eat. We''ll talk about the matter of going to the county city after we finish eating."


    Just as he said that, Liu Da''s eyes lit up, he picked up the chopsticks and bit off the meat. Duan Xiaohe was stupefied, did Liu Da have any feelings towards him whatsoever?


    When they heard that Qian Qiaoqiao had come over, the Old Man Liu came over after eating. Seeing Qian Qiaoqiao, she asked her if her second daughter-in-law was working under her hands, what had happened recently? Why didn''t she go home?


    Qian Qiaoqiao had a polite look on her face, but the words she said were very mocking.


    "Zhang Feng''s mother is almost sick, and she''s been taking care of him at home every day. Aiya, Uncle, you should know about this, right? Amongst those who came to eat, who wouldn''t praise Zhang Feng''s culinary skills? Now that her mother is sick, all of us who aren''t too familiar with her all went over to her house to take a look, why are you ¡­ "No news at all?"


    Those who weren''t too familiar with him had already visited their homes, but this married family didn''t receive any news at all. Wasn''t this just a joke?!


    Coincidentally, Liu Er had also walked over, he did not understand Qian Qiaoqiao''s words, and was still holding onto his grievances: "This Zhang Feng is truly outrageous, she doesn''t tell anything to her family. Right, is that restaurant still lacking people? "After my wife is done giving birth, I can go and do a favor. I don''t need too much money, just pay me as you wish."


    Oh, have you married another one? No wonder when people asked about Zhang Feng, she always said that her man had died ¡­ Tsk tsk, what a good person. How could she give up so easily? Of the people who came to eat in my restaurant, who didn''t say that her cooking skills were good? I heard that she died as a man, and even said that they wanted to marry her home. "She had been given a refund by such a good family. What a pity, such a pity.


    "Liu Er''s face turned ugly to the extreme, and he gritted his teeth in hatred. I''m still alive and well, what do you mean by ''dead''? "


    Qian Qiaoqiao''s face was full of shock, "You didn''t divorce Zhang Feng? Who was that woman over there? You just called her your wife, did I hear wrong? "


    Old Man Liu gave Liu Er a kick and told him to scram back home. Liu Er was dissatisfied, and he heard the Widow Li''s soft voice call out Liu Er''s name. Liu Er rubbed his nose, then went back.


    Without caring if Old Man Liu was still there or not, Qian Qiaoqiao immediately changed her face after she was gone, and snorted disdainfully. Originally, she wanted to ask Qian Qiaoqiao to persuade him to let him go home. However, she did not expect that...


    As they had already decided to head to the County City, Qian Qiaoqiao said that she had a carriage, so they could leave quickly. Thus, she decided to stay here for the night, explaining that they would go together in the morning.


    She could squeeze with Duan Xiaohe, but what about Xia Quanan? The Liu San had already squeezed together with Liu Da, and there were no longer any extra beds in the house.


    Xia Quanan pointed to the carriage, saying that he would stay there for the night.


    Duan Xiaohe didn''t have any heartache. She had never had a good impression of Xia Quanan. Liu San, on the other hand, was a bit embarrassed and insisted on finding a good place for him to go. Xia Quan An accepted his request, saying that when he was down and out, he had even slept on the street, and the carriage was already a very good place.


    With that said, Liu San did not continue his story.


    The next morning, Haitang''s mother came over. He carried a bag in his hand and said that it was made for the Begonia overnight. It was a dish that girls loved to eat. He also said that if they were hungry on the road, they could come out to fill their stomachs.


    Duan Xiaohe accepted it all, saying that she would definitely bring the Begonia home for the new year.


    The few of them first went to Lady Zhang to check on her mother. Duan Xiaohe brought something that she made for her, it was suitable for the elderly people''s teeth. Qian Qiaoqiao also instructed the Lady Zhang not to worry, and to not speak of it until the elder recovered. Lady Zhang cried in gratitude, she really wanted to put them on the wall.


    Before she left, Duan Xiaohe told Lady Zhang that maybe in the next two days, she would come over and let her prepare. Lady Zhang snorted coldly, saying, "Get ready? If he really dared to come over, wouldn''t this old lady beat him to death with a sweep of her broom?"


    The head of the house started coughing, her mother yelled Lady Zhang''s name, asking her what was going on, why did she want to beat him up.


    Lady Zhang was embarrassed, slightly embarrassed. They didn''t say anything and just waved their hands and left.


    The horse carriage moved very fast, and once it reached the county, it was just in time for dinner. Duan Xiaohe thought about whether or not she should go to the Fancy Dress to greet her first. Then, Qian Qiaoqiao pulled her back.


    "What are you panicking for? Eat here before you head over."


    Just as he said that, Liu Da rushed out and grabbed onto a man, staring at him fiercely.


    Everything happened so quickly that everyone was stunned. Xia Yu hid behind Liu Da, her clothes revealing half of her shoulders, she was in a sorry state. It was obvious that she had been bullied!


    Duan Xiaohe''s mental state was huge, and she could not react to the fact that this was ancient times, not the new century of open culture. Her first reaction to Xia Yu revealing half of her shoulder was actually to blindfold Liu San''s eyes.


    Qian Qiaoqiao was shocked and ran over to pick up Xia Yu''s clothes. Only then did she realise that there was a palm mark on Xia Yu''s face.

 C134

    "Let go? Do you know who I am? "How dare you fight against me? Aiya ¡­"


    Before Young Master could finish his sentence, Liu Da had already knocked his own head over, and with a dong sound, that Young Master was knocked into a mess as he cried out.


    Duan Xiaohe watched anxiously from the side, her head was hurting really badly, she did not know how to use her hands! The Liu San took off the hand she used to cover his eyes, and quickly walked to Liu Da''s front, using his tall body to protect his behind him. No matter what the other party''s bottom line was, he had to protect his big brother well.


    The young master in front of him was dressed quite decently. His face was handsome and had a sense of familiarity with it. However, regardless of how good-looking he was or how well he was dressed, it was all a waste of his identity.


    "You, you, you dare to hit me? I''ll let you have your way! " The young master waved his hand, and immediately seven to eight servants surrounded Liu Da.


    Duan Xiaohe secretly thought, this time her man was at a disadvantage.


    He didn''t think that there would be so many people running out from the Fancy Dress, all carrying guys, and even those who didn''t have the skills, all gesturing with their embroidery needles, in a good posture.


    "Oh? You still want to fight?" Come, let''s see whether this Qinghe County is yours or mine. "


    The people from Fancy Dress weren''t afraid of death either, and all of them raised the needle and thread of the fellows in their hands a little higher. The general meaning was that they should either fight to the death or fight to break the net, since they couldn''t let their own people suffer any losses anyway.


    The young master was still claiming that he had power and influence in front of everyone, so no one would dare to interfere, much less in the Qinghe County. He advised them to quickly put down the things in their hands and admit their wrongs, as he could still get away from them.


    With He Sheng taking the lead, he immediately flung the meter long from the center, and directly smashed it onto the young master''s head.


    The young lord clutched his forehead as he trembled in anger. When the people on the other side saw that their master had been beaten up, they immediately clamored and lost control of the situation. Duan Xiaohe ran to the front and looked at the young master with her clear eyes.


    Xia Yu could be considered beautiful too, but the little girl was too pure. Although Duan Xiaohe wasn''t that old and her clothes were ordinary as well, she was already an old cunning woman who had lived two lifetimes. She was the kind of woman that a man like him couldn''t help but pick the most.


    As expected, Duan Xiaohe stood there flirtatiously, this young master''s eyes never left her. The look in her eyes made Liu San feel extremely displeased, and she raised her fist to punch her. Duan Xiaohe pulled Liu San and shook her head at him.


    She called over the people from Fancy Dress and walked in front of the young master, "I am the second in command of Fancy Dress.


    The young lord smiled obscenely, then extended his evil little hand towards her face. Duan Xiaohe''s expression did not change, with a raise of his hand, she ruthlessly smacked his claw down.


    "Yo!" I like women like you. He''s even married before, so there''s no need to train him. "


    Duan Xiaohe gave him a flirtatious glance. I was so mesmerized by her that I couldn''t care less about others.


    "So young master likes women who beat people up?" What a strange taste. "


    Soft, soft, soft. The last syllable made everyone''s bones go soft. In the blink of an eye, Duan Xiaohe threw out a slap. This was such a contrast!


    The young master was beaten senseless. After a moment of hesitation, he realized that he had been played by someone else. The depraved man''s face turned sinister as he slapped Duan Xiaohe.


    "Mo Jinjia."


    When the young master heard his name being called, he was obviously stunned for a moment. Duan Xiaohe smirked, then used another hand to slap his face.


    "Slut!"


    The young master, who was called Mo Jinjia, covered his face with his hands and grabbed her collar out of embarrassment. Liu San carried his wife to his back, pinched his wrist, and then pulled it back. Mo Jin Jia''s hand was then twisted over to him.


    "Let go!"


    Liu San did not relax his strength by a bit. Instead, he increased his strength by a bit and pulled his arm behind his back.


    "This must be the Third Brother Liu." Mo Jinyuan came to the front of Liu San and smiled like a gentle spring breeze.


    "You''re on his side?"


    Liu San glanced at him coldly.


    Duan Xiaohe tugged at his own man''s clothes, and quietly reminded him: "This is the person who has nothing better to do, Mo Jinyuan."


    Liu San revealed a surprised look, he did not want to let go of his, so he continued to grip his arm tightly.


    Seeing Mo Jinyuan coming over, he even shouted for the Liu San to release him, if not, he would be done for. On the other hand, he asked Mo Jinyuan to help him, otherwise, he would have to go back and tell his father.


    Duan Xiaohe raised her eyebrows, just a moment ago, she saw that this young master looked somewhat similar to Mo Jinyuan, and thought that they were really brothers. Back then, she dared to provoke him because she saw Mo Jinyuan who was not far away. What was her relationship with the Little County Princess, and what was the relationship between the Little County Princess and him, Mo Jinyuan? Furthermore, he was also the father and mother of Mingan County, she did not believe that he would not interfere in this matter!


    "Do you know that your father knows about you taking advantage of a girl from a good family?" The corner of Mo Jinyuan''s mouth had a hint of sarcasm, as he bent down and whispered this question into Mo Jinjia''s ear.


    Mo Jin Jia was startled, "What about your father? Isn''t he your father? Mo Jinyuan, what s so special about you? Don''t think that just because you got infected by a flower scout that you are so amazing, my father spent money to buy it for you! Do you really think that you are so easy to get along with? "


    Other than Duan Xiaohe, everyone else was startled. Is this still a f * cking flower scout or a county scout? A big shot!


    Mo Jinyuan was not angry, but instead smiling. He straightened his body and continued to maintain his graceful appearance, looking even more graceful and confident than Qin Rui. Did you think about your head when you said that? "Are you saying that His Majesty is despicable, that the imperial court is incompetent, that our vice minister has too much money to spend, and that he thinks his career is too long for him?"


    At this moment, Mo Jin Jia, who had no brains, realized that he had not only tricked his father, but also offended the guy at the top. His face turned pale all of a sudden.


    Liu San also knew that he did not need to be punished now. He pushed her forward and grabbed her wrist, and said fiercely: "Who told you to do this? If I''m not here, are you going to be taken advantage of? "


    The wife pretended not to understand and giggled foolishly. Mo Jinyuan had an elegant look on his face as he greeted Liu San.


    He knew that the other party knew the county, so Liu San even clasped his hands together and made a gesture as if he was a martial artist. Lord Mo. "


    Mo Jinyuan waved his hand, "It''s all just a formality, I''m very familiar with Little He, since you are her hubby, you don''t have to be so formal with me."


    These words made Liu San''s mood even gloomier.


    Looking at that young master, he looked like a grandson, making people want to laugh. Qian Qiaoqiao had long ago pulled Xia Yu in, and Duan Xiaohe called for the people from Fancy Dress, so they went back together.


    After entering, he did not see Qian Qiaoqiao and Xia Yu, but after he asked, he found out that the two had gone to the inner room. A few shop assistants and a few good-looking little girls had just arrived on the door. Knowing that she was the second in command of Fancy Dress, they all stared at her curiously.


    Manager Zhang came over and shouted for them to do their own things as soon as possible, then turned around to ask Duan Xiaohe about Qin Rui''s whereabouts.


    The corner of Duan Xiaohe''s eyes twitched, she glanced at Liu San, then shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    Manager Zhang frowned, but no one knew what he was thinking. Duan Xiaohe casually patted his shoulder, saying that since the person couldn''t be found, then she would temporarily put the money away in the bank. If he suddenly comes to the door to beg for food, then we can give him a round number of banknotes.


    Manager Zhang nodded with a smile, saying that it was an idea.


    Liu San held her hand in his chest and randomly patted on his clothes twice. He was extremely displeased and said that if you patted his hands any more, he would definitely cut her hand off.


    Duan Xiaohe arrogantly lifted her chin, "Are you willing to part with me?"


    Liu San brought her along, "Then I''ll change to a different punishment method."


    As long as Liu San said this, all the yellow thoughts in Duan Xiaohe''s mind would be disgraced, and he could not help but blush.


    The few new girls covered their mouths and giggled, occasionally glancing in their direction. Duan Xiaohe coughed lightly and the girls immediately scattered. She pursed her lips to hold back her laughter, and pulled Liu San out of the room.


    Qian Qiaoqiao stood at the side and chattered nonstop, saying that any woman should stay inside properly, why did she have to provoke the rich young master, if they came a little too late today, she wouldn''t be able to keep her innocence.


    Xia Yu did not speak, and just lowered her head, staring pitifully at the floor.


    Liu Da cried out, blocking Qian Qiaoqiao. He wanted to raise his hand to kick Qian Qiaoqiao out, but he did not dare touch him.


    Liu San went over and pulled Liu Da over, telling him to wait outside first. Liu Da didn''t do it, he just wanted to stand here.


    "Duan Xiaohe looked at Xia Yu''s expression and then looked at Qian Qiaoqiao''s face full of worry. Xia Yu, you like my uncle? "


    Xia Yu suddenly raised her head, then shyly lowered it again. On the other hand, Liu San was used to Duan Xiaohe being caught off-guard, but Qian Qiaoqiao did not expect her to actually ask about it so straightforwardly.


    "Why do you ask this? How embarrassed is Xia Yu?"


    "Duan Xiaohe ignored Qian Qiaoqiao and took another step towards him. You know what''s going on with my uncle, that''s what I came here for. Xia Yu, if you have truly thought it through, we will arrange the marriage. If you did not, or my big uncle misunderstood, we will explain it clearly so that everyone will not misunderstand. "


    Xia Yu raised her head and looked at her with half a mouth. Liu Da who was at the side, did not know how much he heard about it, but upon seeing the tense atmosphere, he also became nervous.


    Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips, "I see that you don''t have that kind of heart, forget it, just pretend I didn''t say anything. When we get back to Liu Village, I will go and tell my big brother that I don''t dislike his good kiss."


    "I don''t mind!"


    Xia Yu suddenly stood up, and tightly pulled her sleeve. Sis, I know what''s going on with him. The young ladies outside were all after Great Master Qin, but I only wanted to find an honest man to spend the rest of my life with. Liu Da was a little foolish, but he did not have a bad heart. He likes me, fights for me, I want to marry him, that''s enough. "

 C135

    "What is it?"


    Manager Zhang didn''t say anything as he looked deeply at her.


    Duan Xiaohe swept her eyes across the Liu San that He Sheng had called over, and suddenly became nervous. What did Qin Rui want to give him? Was it because she told him those words of Mo Jinyuan previously, that he took off his bracelet? Or perhaps it was because her conscience felt ashamed of him that she made up for it?


    When Manager Zhang came back, he held a long and thin box in his hand. He sat opposite of Duan Xiaohe, but pushed the things in front of her.


    She opened the box and saw that it was actually a painting scroll.


    "This is ¡­"


    "The thing has always been left here. No one dares to touch it unless I tell them to. Second Boss can take it back to take a look. Didn''t they say that they were going to close the door and eat together? "


    It just so happened that Liu San came over, so Duan Xiaohe stopped her attempt to open the box and smiled towards him. What are you saying to He Sheng? "


    "He Sheng said that he would be going to the warehouse in a while, I think we should go take a look as well, and look at Yao Zhen along the way."


    She nodded, and left the things at the Manager Zhang for the time being, and the two followed He Sheng out. The warehouse wasn''t far away, in a large house that was arranged in a row one street away from Fancy Dress. There was room for goods in front of the house, a large yard at the back, and several pieces of cloth in the sun.


    He Sheng said that recently, some of the ingredients were a little damp, and from time to time, he would take them out to dry.


    The door to a certain room opened and a person walked out with two books in his hands. Seeing the three of them stunned for a moment, he then greeted them with some surprise.


    It wasn''t Yao Zhen brat.


    Duan Xiaohe saw that he was in good spirits, and noticed that she was doing well at ease. After chatting for a while, she could no longer hold back her urge to call him away, and ask him how the situation was with the Begonia. Yao Zhen laughed twice, causing her to be at a loss on what to do.


    After walking around the warehouse like a leader inspecting the place, Duan Xiaohe finally found a problem. The warehouse had windows, but they were reluctant to open them. Many of the materials looked as if they were about to get wet.


    After asking He Sheng, he said that he found a little thief here earlier, so he carefully closed all the windows. Since he had no other choice, he could only come over often and take a look, but when he saw the damp material, he quickly came out to dry.


    The leader shook his head. It was not right to say that. There were so many people idling around in the store, why didn''t he order a few to watch over the store? He Sheng said that he had thought about it too, but no one came.


    "Are you willing to do this?" Do we work for them or do they work for us? Whoever pays will listen to them, and whoever has an opinion will stop working. There are a lot of people who want to find a job. "


    Returning to the Fancy Dress, seeing that it was almost time, Duan Xiaohe ordered her men to close the store, and everyone went to eat jade. When she arrived, she looked at the entire dining hall and felt slightly worried. There shouldn''t even be a seat upstairs right?


    Manager Zhang made fun of them saying that he knew the jade food business was good, but he never thought that once they entered, not even the waiters had a way out, he just said that he would go back first and eat again when he had the chance. Liu San immediately waved his hand, telling him that it was just a hotpot, it would be fine if there was an empty space.


    Duan Xiaohe was also very much in agreement, she let the waiter set up two tables outside the door, and surrounded the chairs, and so everyone sat down.


    It didn''t matter to the new employees that the men were always a little rough on the Fancy Dress, but those little girls were clearly unhappy. Only when Mo Jinyuan sat his butt back down did the little girls start to get happy again.


    With her previous experience of eating hotpot, Qian Qiaoqiao immediately went to find someone to customize a pot with two different types of ingredients. Duan Xiaohe personally fried the base ingredients, and when the second brother came out with the hotpot, many people rushed to ask him if the jade food was new, why didn''t they try it first? The waiter had a sweet mouth and said it was the shopkeeper''s secret. However, if the guest felt that it was good, she could do it again. It would be fresh at any time.


    Those who passed by looked fresh and hungry.


    Mo Jinyuan had never eaten it like this before, and immediately felt that it was fresh. When they were done, they watched curiously as Duan Xiaohe put more dishes on the wok. What she liked she also wanted people to put more on it.


    Those who were originally feeling shy did not care about what they ate after two bites. They just shouted that the meal had been a great one.


    Many of the customers in the jade food were curious and came out to take a look. They wanted to go up to the table to try it, but seeing that this pot was also full of food, they felt disgusted and gave up.


    Just by turning his back, he would ask the waiter about how to eat and sell at such a table.


    After eating his fill, Mo Jinyuan took a deep glance at Duan Xiaohe, and said that she would come get food if she had the chance next time. Duan Xiaohe thought to herself that she had never seen such a shameless man before, there was a reason why Little County Princess didn''t like him.


    Once she returned to the Fancy Dress, she immediately held a small meeting, bringing up all the places that she felt there was a problem. Firstly, there was no need for so many people to stand at the door. Secondly, when the customers entered the store, the young ladies couldn''t just stare at them like that. It was rude. Second, someone had to watch over the warehouse and ask the young lads if they had any interest in working there.


    It was only because she was a woman and lived in the countryside for a long time, that the new young girls somewhat looked down on her. They didn''t know how much she had taken into her words.


    "Back then, you said it well, as long as we were standing on the doorstep, we would have the money to take it. Why are you saying now that you don''t believe it?" As soon as a girl started talking, other girls started jeering.


    Manager Zhang and Liu Wang were still considered dignified here, they knocked on the table and immediately quietened down.


    Duan Xiaohe glanced at the girl who spoke. She was very pretty, with her delicate eyebrows and cherry lips, and her small face was white and tender. She was a young and beautiful girl.


    "Do you really think that my money is so easy to earn?"


    The girl looked at her with raised eyebrows, not quite wanting to answer. Duan Xiaohe curled her lips and smiled, telling Manager Zhang to remember her name.


    The girl was surprised, "I didn''t do anything wrong, why did you kick me out? Besides, I''ve already been here for a year and the time hasn''t even arrived yet, so what right do you have to chase me away? "


    "On what basis? "Because this shop belongs to me, and because you came to work for me." Duan Xiaohe cast her a cold glance, and revealed a faint imposing manner. Little girl, do you think you can become the Lady Boss if you look better? I''m just a small clothing store here, not a place for you to show off your beauty. "


    The girl cried in response to her words. The ones she was on good terms with were all trying to persuade her in a low voice.


    "If you work for me, you have to listen to me. I only need two girls on the surface, if it''s possible to work in the embroidery industry, I can also stay to work as the embroidery lady, my Fancy Dress can afford to raise them. "I was just thinking of eating and waiting for death to come, I''ll send you off right now."


    The few girls all had unpleasant expressions, only one girl walked out hesitantly, saying that she knew how to embroider, but she couldn''t compare to Begonia and Xia Yu. Duan Xiaohe looked at the two of them. Xia Yu stood up first and brought the girl in. When the few people outside saw that someone had gone in, they stood out and said that they, too, knew how to embroider flowers.


    The Begonia sneered and brought them in.


    Duan Xiaohe glanced at the lackeys who were rejoicing then and directly pointed out, "I need two of them to look at the warehouse. I will need the money to pay them, but I need to know my responsibilities. The number of people Manager Zhang brought over on the surface is already enough, so ¡­ Either go or stay.


    Manager Zhang and Liu Wang were too amiable, but he felt that their Fancy Dress were not lacking in money, so raising two more people was not a problem. Which good business shop would not have a few idle people?


    But Duan Xiaohe was unhappy.


    Manager Zhang immediately ordered two people to stay, the other two said to look at the situation, if it really did not work, then find a good place for them to go. If there was a lack of people in the shop, then they would temporarily stay. After the young lad''s problem was resolved, Duan Xiaohe told them to separate. She and Liu San waited for the young ladies to embroider flowers.


    Liu Wang and Liu San Liu Da had not seen each other for a long time, so he sat down and talked about the matters in the village. Liu Wang''s son, Gouzi, was already tired, so she followed Manager Zhang to go back to sleep. Duan Xiaoyue naturally accompanied her sister. On the other hand, Yao Zhen didn''t have anything to do, so she kept it here to wait for the results.


    Duan Xiaohe pulled the little girl and asked her how was Yao Zhen and the Begonia doing. The little girl''s smile was somewhat subtle, but Duan Xiaohe was unable to make sense of it. Why are you all smiling like that? Why don''t you all know how to talk? "


    The little girl rubbed her nose and whispered into her ear, "I think we can do it, but we just need more time."


    Begonia and Xia Yu led the girls out, leaving only one behind, the others shook their heads and said that they couldn''t.


    Duan Xiaohe told Liu Wang to remember the person, and to help him find a good place when the Manager Zhang comes over tomorrow, and to leave after he finds a place. The few girls unwillingly begged her, saying that in the future, they would not gather around to chat and watch people, and only hoped that they could stay at Fancy Dress and earn a decent sum of money to cover their family''s needs.


    She looked at him coldly a few times and said that she did not raise useless people.


    The two of them stayed in the county city for another two days before pulling the reluctant Liu Da back to the Liu Village. He had already made an agreement before he left. A few days later, when he received the Old Man Liu to discuss the matter of Liu Da''s marriage, he would bring Duan Xiaoyue home for the New Year. As for the Begonia, he still had to ask her parents for their opinion.


    After returning to the village, he would need to find Old Man Liu to talk about Liu Da''s marriage, since Duan Xiaohe said that it would not be appropriate for him to talk about it, so she left the village and asked the Liu San to go by herself. After the people had left, she took out the painting and cast a glance at it with trepidation.


    There was only one woman in the painting, dressed in gold and silver. A face that can topple a nation, just sitting quietly on a painting is enough to make a person lose his mind.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart pounded and she unconsciously lifted her hand to rub her face. Those eyes and nose and mouth were exactly similar to her!


    She took a deep breath and went to the bronze mirror, comparing left and right. Everyone said that her daughter was like her father, but she wasn''t like him at all. What do you mean by ''biological''? This is simply carved from the same mold, isn''t it the same as biological?!


    Who was this woman in the painting?

 C136

    "Wifey, Daddy doesn''t have any objections. I''m just asking about the Xia family''s situation."


    When she heard Liu San call her, she quickly packed up her things. Right after he put it down, the Liu San entered. Noticing her unsightly expression, he worriedly walked up to her.


    "What''s wrong?" "Where''s the discomfort?"


    Duan Xiaohe lowered her eyes, "I''m a little tired."


    Liu San laid a blanket for her and gently carried her up. "You rest for a while, I''ll call you after dinner."


    She closed her eyes and pretended to be extremely sleepy. After Liu San closed the door, she opened her eyes.


    Duan Xiaohe had already given up on her original identity, but right now, her heart was already in a mess.


    The Little County Princess knew a noble woman, and the Little County Prince knew her. Qin Rui did not dare say that he knew her, but he had seen her before. As for Mo Jinyuan? He was the assistant minister''s son. Even though he was raised in the outer mansion, he grew up in the capital. If Little County Princess and the Little County Prince knew about the woman in the painting, it was impossible that he had not seen her before!


    Everyone looked at her face and asked if she had any relatives in the capital. They all looked at her face and said how could there be such a person, and only Mo Jinyuan did not say anything!


    He was a smart person, it was impossible for him to not see through it. It was impossible for him to not know anything!


    The more Duan Xiaohe thought about it, the more she felt that something was not right. The woman in the portrait was a jewel with a lot of hair ornaments on her head. She looked like a valuable object. She wondered about the temperament of this noble woman. Would it be too late for her to be betrothed to someone?


    Then, he thought about it. He didn''t even want her at the beginning, and now that she wanted to marry him, he probably wouldn''t either.


    Duan Xiaohe was slightly agitated as she threw the Chai Zi over to the pillow. If it wasn''t for this painting, she could pretend that she didn''t know anything, but now that she saw this person, her heart felt like it was being scratched by a cat.


    What exactly did Qin Rui mean by leaving this painting to his?


    Feeling weak and depressed, she decided to just leave the house. Liu San was cutting firewood outside, and when he saw her coming out, he immediately brought a bowl over. Aren''t you tired? Why aren''t you lying down? "Wait a moment, I''ll cook when I start a fire."


    "hubby." She held Liu San''s hand and felt a little better after feeling the warmth from his man''s hand. "Stop it, just stay with me."


    Liu San laughed involuntarily, "What''s wrong?"


    Duan Xiaohe looked around to see that there was no one around, then leaned into his embrace. I miss you. I want to hug you. hubby, hug me too. "


    Liu San reached out his hands and wrapped them around her, his chin striking the top of her head. He smelled a faint and familiar fragrance off her body and felt very comfortable. What happened today? You can''t bear to part with your little sister? Won''t we be going in two days? When the time comes, we''ll bring your little sister here for two days. "


    Duan Xiaohe didn''t say a word, and obediently let him carry her. After a long while, when she heard the voices of the Old Man Liu and Liu Da talking outside the gate, she asked the Liu San to let her go.


    "I''ll go cook."


    Just as he was speaking, the Old Man Liu came over and called out to Duan Xiaohe, "Ol ''Three''s wife, go cook a meal for us, let us eat and talk."


    The two of them looked at each other with doubt. Liu San looked at Old Man Liu and asked him why he suddenly thought of inviting them to dinner.


    Old Man Liu sniffed, saying that no matter what kind of family it was, they would treat them to a meal together, it just so happened to be related to Liu Da''s marriage. Widow Li couldn''t cook anymore so he asked Duan Xiaohe to go over and cook first.


    Liu San was a little displeased. Other wives can even cook at home on the day they give birth to their children. Why is she, Li Yunxiang, so delicate? "


    "Old Man Liu waved his hand, gesturing for him to be quiet. Your second brother only has his first child at such a young age, so it''s likely that he will be born this month.


    Duan Xiaohe tugged on Liu San''s clothes, and gently shook his head. "Let''s go over later."


    Old Man Liu was rather satisfied with the reply, as he walked away with his hands behind his back, humming a song. Liu San''s face was cold, "We just came back from the county and he already has this plan, isn''t he already targeting the things we bought? The first time is the second. Am I that easy to take advantage of? "No, I don''t marry a wife to make food for others."


    "Didn''t you hear what your dad said? Your second brother''s Lil ''Tiantian is about to be born, so you can say anything you want after it is over." Also, I want to hear what the other side has to say about big brother''s matter. It would be best to make things clear now, in case there''s going to be more trouble. "


    Since she said that, Liu San did not say anymore. Duan Xiaohe went to the kitchen to rummage through some dry goods, then brought along three eggs for Widow Li. Before leaving, Liu San pulled her and said, "If Li Yunxiang wants to bully you later, you can bully her. I''ll bear the consequences of the sky falling. "You are my wife, do you understand that you want to give me face?"


    Duan Xiaohe laughed, "Do you think I will lose out?"


    Liu San pinched her little face, "Who knows."


    Liu Da had long since gone to the neighboring rooms, and seeing them enter, he waved excitedly. Liu Er stood beside the Widow Li like Li Lien-ying in front of Tzu Hsi. Old Man Liu looked at the dry goods in Liu San''s hands and the eggs in Duan Xiaohe''s hands with satisfaction.


    "Third Bro''s wife, go cook." Then, he pointed at Liu Er and said to Liu San, "Come here, you two. Let''s talk about your big brother."


    Liu San frowned, when he saw this Old Man Liu, he immediately scrunched his face, questioning whether Liu San was unwilling to part with his in-laws, or if the couple came over intentionally to show him off.


    Duan Xiaohe pulled Liu San who was about to speak, and mentioned the thing in his hand that she was going to cook in the kitchen, so they could have a good talk. Liu San''s expression was still a little ugly, but Old Man Liu was extremely satisfied with Duan Xiaohe''s appearance. This was what Old Man Liu thought a wife should look like.


    Actually, she was only thinking about that noblewoman in the portrait and was not in the mood to care about these things. She had already made up her mind. Once the meal was done, she would return home with the painting to find her father.


    "Sister-in-law, cook two poached eggs for me in a bit, put more oil and less salt, I just want to have a bite to eat right now." I saw that you also picked up some dried mushrooms. It would be good to chop them up and steam an egg. Or make an egg and put it in a white noodle... Right, you still have a white face, right? You go get two bowls. "


    Widow Li rummaged through the pile of things, "Why did you not bring any meat over?"


    Duan Xiaohe picked up a piece of firewood from the ground and stuffed it into the furnace, then said coldly: "White Noodle Soup Dumplings, the meat has just been marinated last night, so it''s the most delicious and not expensive to eat. I''ll pay you eight cents. "Bring it here."


    Widow Li stared at the hand that she stretched out, and couldn''t utter a word for a long time.


    "Don''t think that you can order others around just because you have a child in your stomach. If you were my second sister-in-law, I would bring the stuff over for you without saying a word." Duan Xiaohe retracted her hand, and gave her a cold glance. "It''s a pity that you''re not."


    Widow Li was instantly enraged, "What did you say? You chicken who can''t lay an egg, how dare you laugh at me? "


    Duan Xiaohe stood up, holding onto the half piece of firewood. Your Widow Li is already a joke in this Liu Village, do you need me to laugh at you? You want to eat white noodles, you want to eat meat? Go to the courtyard and wait for the sky to fall! "


    Widow Li clenched her teeth, "Duan Xiaohe, just you wait."


    Just as she finished speaking, she covered his stomach, just as she was about to scream in pain, Liu San suddenly raised her voice.


    "No!" I don''t agree to that. "


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, she threw the firewood in her hand and stood at the entrance of the kitchen to listen to their conversation.


    "Then what can we do now? Don''t tell me you don''t care about this little one in order to arrange your big brother''s marriage? " Old Man Liu said this excitedly, and the hand he used to point at Widow Li''s stomach was shaking.


    Liu San snorted: "This child belongs to second brother, why should I raise him? All I have with me is enough money to arrange a marriage for big brother, I don''t have much. "


    "How can you say that you are the one raising it? You just want me to lend your second brother some money, then when the child comes out, we can set up the Hundred Day Banquet first. Which family in the village doesn''t have a hundred days of children? Your second brother only has such a child at such an age, can''t you put on a good act? "


    Old Man Liu said as a matter of fact, "That piece of land in our house is only enough for our own family to eat, where can we sell it? After the new year, he would have to pay taxes and a sum of money. It''s not like your second brother was as good as your family. Now that Yun Xiang is about to be born, the child will have to grow three inches on the ground. "You can just say it, do you want to borrow it or not."


    "Nope." Liu San stood up, and looked coldly at his father and second brother, "When did he repay me by lending this to second brother? Even if the child is 100 days old, it would still take three months. Isn''t the date we agreed upon three months later? The money in my hands is the betrothal gift money for Big Brother to marry his wife. Big brother, are you going to marry a wife or not? It''s fine if I don''t take it, but you guys can pay me the betrothal gift from Big Bro. "


    Old Man Liu became anxious the moment he heard that and stood up as well. We have the money and we have to lend it to you? Isn''t your wife rich? Can''t she pay for your big brother''s betrothal gift? "


    "On what basis does Big Brother want my wife to pay for the betrothal gift?" I asked for a wife just to support your family? "


    "What do you mean our family?" Old Man Liu''s face could be said to be extremely dark. Aren''t you in our family? Isn''t this your second brother? Isn''t this your big brother? I''m not your father? Have you forgotten who paid for this wife of yours? It''s you and me! "


    "Yo, it''s quite lively."


    Everyone was startled, they looked towards where the voice came from, only to see Lady Zhang standing at the door, holding onto a food box and a bag in her other hand.


    "Child''s Hundred Heavens Banquet, how can I, the big boy, be empty-handed? How much money do I, Zhang Feng, need?!"

 C137

    The Lady Zhang said as she walked in, she placed her bag on the shabby table in the courtyard, seeing the three of them looking like they had seen a ghost, she taunted: "Why, didn''t you call me back? Looking at your faces now, do you guys think that I came back for a long time?"


    Liu Er waved his hands repeatedly. In order to express his sincerity, he even stood up and walked in front of her, like a little Li Lien-ying. This is your house, I''m your man. You can come back whenever you want. "You must be tired. Quickly sit down and rest."


    Seeing that, Widow Li was not happy, she cleared her throat and coughed, but because Liu Er was busy attending to the big house, she did not hear her call him, and angrily stomped her feet.


    Duan Xiaohe vented her anger and walked over to greet them. "Second sister in law."


    Lady Zhang gave her a friendly smile and held her hand: "Last time, when you took the jam, my mother liked it very much, so she asked me to thank you. Oh right, my mother is getting better again these few days. I still have to thank Doctor Qin, has he returned to the village yet? "


    Qin Rui?


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart stopped, but she shook her head without changing her expression, "I don''t know, we just came back. However, it''s a good thing that your mother is recovering from her illness. If she likes it, then when you go back, she''ll go get two jars from me. "


    Lady Zhang was happy that her mother was cured, but she did not know that she should not bring up the matter of Qin Rui. Puckering her lips, she said: "I heard that Big Brother is getting married to Xia Yu? If I hadn''t gone back, I wouldn''t have known about this.


    The Liu San nodded and told him the date he set. Lady Zhang pushed the date for the new year.


    "When the time comes, I''ll also come. Where is the wedding held?"


    "Open it up for us. Once the new house is built, we''ll let Big Bro live with us."


    Old Man Liu had been rather happy ever since Zhang Feng came in, but when she entered the door, she did not even look at him, only focused on talking to the old man and his wife. In his heart, he felt that the Lady Zhang was looking down on him, and was not feeling well.


    "Boss has to live with me. He''s not at home after getting married, and he even went crazy with little brother. What''s wrong with that?"


    Lady Zhang glanced at the house that was extremely familiar. "Xia Yu is a good girl, marrying big brother is already a bit of a loss. "If Ol ''Three and the rest can get you one room, that would be for the best. As for this place ¡­"


    A cry came out from the side, only to see Widow Li who had been coldly ignored sitting on the ground, clutching her stomach, screaming in pain. Liu Er hurried over to support her, and even the Old Man Liu followed.


    Duan Xiaohe and Liu San both turned their heads away, too lazy to bother with him. Lady Zhang continued to stare at them, and realised that they were just pretending. She stopped looking, and followed the couple to continue talking about the marriage.


    "Do the three of you have any conscience? Have you never seen her in such pain? I wonder if you could lend me a hand? "


    "She''s in pain every single time. You can just go over and give her a hand. She doesn''t even need a doctor, so what do you need us for?"


    Duan Xiaohe immediately replied back. Liu Er clearly knew that the Widow Li was acting tough, but she had his precious child in her stomach. She could not help but be nervous.


    The Liu San shouted for Liu Da to stand up as well, and said to the Old Man Liu: "Father, I''ve said it all, I''ll do as I say, if you don''t want to, you can think of a way yourself. Besides, if Big Brother is willing to stay with you, I have nothing to say. As for the Hundred Heavens Banquet, we will come to give you gifts then. "


    With that, he called Duan Xiaohe and Lady Zhang over for dinner. The Lady Zhang shook her head and said that since she had come back, he would naturally stay at home.


    After saying that, Duan Xiaohe and Liu San were a little shocked, and even the other three were a little scared.


    Old Man Liu telling Liu Er to come back here was just to earn some money for her. Knowing that Lady Zhang was a generous person, he was sure that she would not come back. He didn''t expect that the other party had already packed up his bags, obviously intending to go home and stay for a long time. However, the Widow Li was about to be born, the entire family waited on him like she was the Old Buddha, and now that the powerful Lady Zhang was back, this f * cker ¡­


    "Then, let''s go have a meal together?"


    Lady Zhang gave the box to Duan Xiaohe, "I made this myself early in the morning. You guys take it and eat it, and I won''t go over.


    The other three were unhappy, as Lady Zhang was their wife here, they should be left their things here. Furthermore, what did she mean by taking a bite? Did she look down on their food just because she was good enough?


    Seeing the three people''s faces, Duan Xiaohe''s mood became good. She thanked the Lady Zhang and dragged him away. Liu Da saw that they had something delicious to eat, so he followed them.


    "Lady Zhang sat on a stool and inadvertently revealed the bracelet on her hand and her bright golden eyes. It''s almost time for dinner, why aren''t you cooking? "


    "Shocked, the Widow Li held onto Liu Er''s sleeves tightly. "I have a stomachache, help me go back and lie down."


    Liu Er acknowledged her, and supported her as he was about to enter the hut.


    "Wait." The Lady Zhang suddenly said, "If she sleeps in this room, then where should I sleep?"


    "This... She always slept in this room. "


    Lady Zhang looked at Liu Er with a funny expression. "It feels like I was sleeping in the courtyard before she came, covering the sky and covering the ground, right?"


    Liu Er''s face turned ugly. The clothes Lady Zhang left at home, as well as the bedding he used, had all been thrown out by him. If Lady Zhang were to find out about this after returning to his room, wouldn''t it cause another scene?


    "Then... Yun Xiang is about to be born, how about you let her live in the big house? "


    The Lady Zhang''s expression became colder and colder, but the Widow Li in her line of sight laughed even more complacently. She swept a glance across the courtyard and asked Liu Er in a loud voice: "I have been gone for so many days, yet this house has already changed its name? Do two men listen to a woman? The room where Eldest Brother stayed in before, and the other two, which one can''t be occupied? Liu Er, if you don''t want to, then go and live with me. You want me to live in a big house? "Do you believe that if I go out now, I''ll make a ruckus so loud that everyone in the village will know about it?"


    "Don''t!" The Old Man Liu became anxious and glared at Liu Er, "Lao/Er, you two go and live in the room of Ol ''Three, pack your things."


    Widow Li''s pride froze at the corner of her mouth. She bit her lips and said that she was too used to using her own things, so she had to bring her blanket or else she wouldn''t be able to sleep at night. The two men kept nodding their heads as they thought about settling the matter.


    Liu Er went to the small hut to clean it up while the Widow Li went to the big hut to pick up his things. When Liu Er packed all the things in the small house and went to the big house, the two of them dawdled in the house for a long time, not knowing what to say. After a while, he came back with a large pile of things, bedding and clothes, and even a small cabinet.


    When the people were done moving the things, Lady Zhang entered the house and smiled.


    The room that was once filled with his belongings had now become completely clean and empty. Although they were all worthless, they were still things that he was once familiar with, and he couldn''t help but feel a little sad.


    "That ¡­"


    The Lady Zhang ignored Liu Er and turned towards the door. Liu Er couldn''t bear to leave so his heart was complicated. He felt that it would be good if the Lady Zhang left, as it would save both sides a lot of trouble, but he was also a bit unwilling to part with his, since he didn''t want her to leave.


    "Aunt!"


    Lady Zhang stood at the door and smiled at a farmer woman. When the farmer woman saw that it was her, her face was filled with surprise. Ya, isn''t this Liu Er''s wife, he''s back? "


    "Yes, I came back. I came back today." Oh yeah, Aunt, does your family have any extra blankets? " Lady Zhang pointed to the inside with a bitter face: "I just came back to find out, my things from the past are all gone. It''s been such a long time since I came back, and I don''t even have a blanket. The weather has been getting cold these days, how can I sleep without a blanket ¡­ "


    The peasant woman exclaimed, and looked at Liu Er who was behind her with a face full of contempt. "Come, let''s go home with Aunt to get it."


    Old Man Liu gave Liu Er a kick from behind, "Let''s see what you have done!"


    Liu Er was also furious, and regretfully slapped himself. If he knew that the Lady Zhang was powerful, he would never have thought that she would do this! This time, he couldn''t get his head around it, who knows what kind of people would say about his family bullying the Lady Zhang.


    This effect was much more powerful than just his voice alone.


    Duan Xiaohe had always been secretly listening to the commotion here. Knowing that the Lady Zhang had made a scene, she gave her a burst of praise in his heart.


    It was simply amazing!


    "You''re done listening? "I''ve finished listening and come over for dinner." Liu San doted on and helplessly looked at his wife who was hiding behind the door, calling her to come over for dinner.


    When Duan Xiaohe thought about the box Lady Zhang brought him, she immediately felt hungry. Liu Da was already waiting there. She walked over to open the food box, there was a plate of soy sauce and two very tasty snacks inside.


    The elbow-sauce was just right, and its color was also the best. Just the smell of it was already very fragrant. Liu Da reached out to grab it, but Duan Xiaohe moved the box away, saying that this thing should be hot before eating it.


    After bringing the food to the kitchen, he saw that Liu San was ladling porridge into a bowl.


    "hubby, I want to return to Fujiang Village tomorrow."


    Liu San turned around and looked at her, nodding: "Alright, I''ll go with you."


    She opened her mouth and swallowed her words.


    Duan Xiaohe was a little absent-minded during the meal, and kept listening to the sounds coming from the other side. I''m afraid that Lady Zhang''s trick just now had already scared the person next door. This meal was too quiet. After finishing her meal, Duan Xiaohe boringly invited Lady Zhang to see her house. When the villagers saw the two walking together, they were so shocked that their jaws could not even touch.


    Lady Zhang let out a long sigh, "Who said that? At that time, the two of us were arguing, and everyone in the village knew that we were at odds. And then I broke your head, and the whole village thought I couldn''t stay with you. "Who would have thought that we would be able to walk side by side, talking and laughing, to see your new house?"


    Duan Xiaohe also laughed, "Although I know that you pretended to be fierce, but you were truly annoying at that time. "Right now, I quite like the way you are, at least the two people over there have been treated."


    "The Lady Zhang suddenly patted her twice, and pointed at the person at the entrance of the well who was looking down. This is the Doctor Qin? "

 C138

    For some reason, whenever Qin Rui was mentioned, he would feel bad.


    Seeing her strange expression, Lady Zhang wondered if something had happened between her and Qin Rui.


    "Second sister in law, wait for me for a while. I need to talk to him for a bit."


    Lady Zhang was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "Then I''ll be going back first."


    Duan Xiaohe immediately pulled Lady Zhang closer, "Wait here for me, if anyone else sees me, they won''t be able to talk, I''m just going to say a few words."


    Qin Rui was still lying on his stomach at the entrance of the well, nobody knew what he was looking at. Duan Xiaohe looked at the half of her body that was sprawled outside, and suddenly had the urge to kick him down.


    "Doctor Qin."


    Hearing the voice, Qin Rui turned around and saw that it was her, smiling very naturally. What a coincidence, you also came to take a look at this well? "


    Duan Xiaohe took another step forward, "Who is the woman in the picture?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Who the hell is this guy?" Duan Xiaohe had long since lost her patience, if not for the fact that the Lady Zhang was still around, she would have already pulled her collar in anger. What do you mean by leaving this painting to me? "


    Qin Rui smirked, "I know you won''t believe my words no matter what, so I just stole this painting for you. "Since you saw it, what do you think?"


    Duan Xiaohe bit her lower lip, a cold glint appearing in her eyes as she continued to watch him fight Taiji.


    She did not reply, but Qin Rui seemed rather bored. Seeing Lady Zhang standing not far away, he intentionally whispered into her ear: "You don''t know where I stole this painting from right?"


    Her heart skipped a beat and her forehead tightened up.


    "I won''t tell you."


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, then realised that she was being toyed with, and angrily punched him in the chest, just where he was previously injured. It was only after a good beating that she remembered. She subconsciously looked at his face.


    Seeing that he was indeed in pain, she bitterly retracted her hand.


    "I just came back from the county. Who do you think I met? Mingan Zhixun County Lord Mo. You know that I am very familiar with Little County Princess, so naturally I am very familiar with him. If I accidentally reveal that matter to the public, what do you think will happen to him? "


    Qin Rui''s pupils shrank dangerously, and his voice suddenly sank. "You won''t."


    "How do you know I don''t? I, Duan Xiaohe, am not a Buddha, so I do not have such a good heart. "


    "You really don''t have such a good heart, but since you saw me in pain just now, you immediately took back your hand. This shows that you can''t bear to do so." Duan Xiaohe, you can''t bear for me to die either, right? " He took another step toward her.


    Duan Xiaohe hurriedly took two steps back, "Guess if I''m not willing to!"


    She turned and walked towards the Lady Zhang, her hurried footsteps revealing the panic in her heart. Lady Zhang asked her what was wrong, and she told him that it was not good to go out after the rain two days ago, and that she would visit the house another day.


    Lady Zhang looked back, and when she saw Qin Rui raise his hand in greeting to her with an indifferent expression, she also greeted back. Looking at the new house, which was only half-built, the floor was dry and there was no water.


    After walking a long distance, Lady Zhang finally asked her: "Did something happen between you and Qin Rui? A misunderstanding? "


    Duan Xiaohe kept her head down the entire time, no one knew what she was thinking about. After walking for a long distance, she finally woke up and replied to Lady Zhang, "No, there''s no misunderstanding between us."


    Lady Zhang could not help but laugh, "I said it half a month ago, you only replied me now."


    She was startled for a moment and then awkwardly smiled.


    "Second sister in law, don''t tell Liu San about this matter. Qin Rui and I are really clean and tidy. I went up to talk to him because I have something to ask him. Liu San and Qin Rui had a falling out, now that Liu San heard his name, it was as if he didn''t see it.


    Lady Zhang nodded, "I know."


    After arriving at the two doors to her house, Duan Xiaohe took a glance at the crooked door next door. If you don''t feel well over there, come over and sleep tonight. "


    Lady Zhang had a serious expression on her face. That won''t do. Wait until that slut gives birth to her son, won''t he be kicked out of the house? "No matter what, I''m still a lady. When it''s time for me to show my power, I can''t be too lenient. Otherwise, wouldn''t I be bullied by others?"


    Duan Xiaohe repeatedly nodded, and gave her a thumbs up. "Second sister in law, I support you."


    Once she returned home, Duan Xiaohe packed up her things with the intention of returning to her parents'' home. She definitely had to bring the phoenix tail hairpin and the painting, she just needed to think of a way to take away Liu San ¡­


    That night, a fight broke out right next door. Lady Zhang said that she wanted to cook a sweet egg to eat, but Widow Li refused and said that the egg was her. Lady Zhang didn''t care. She ate the remaining two eggs and cried on the spot out of anger.


    Old Man Liu felt that it was only a matter of two eggs. The Widow Li didn''t spare him, he wanted the Lady Zhang to leave him a tael of silver, to compensate him with the egg money.


    Lady Zhang turned hostile on the spot, she wanted Widow Li and Liu Er to retrieve the clothes and bedding that she had thrown away, when would she be able to pay when the things were back?


    The two of them then started quarreling. Not long later, the pots and pans began to fall again. It was quite a lively scene.


    Liu San dragged down his wife who was sitting on a stool on the wall, watching the show. He said that what was there to look at, if she was fighting, she could just go lie on the brick bed and listen, why would she still be here, what if she was sick?


    Duan Xiaohe laughed, and said that she just wanted to hear if Lady Zhang had suffered any grievances, if she had suffered any, she would rush out to save them.


    The Liu San laughed and knocked on her head, "Go back and sleep."


    "No, it''s not over there. I''ll listen to it again."


    Liu San smiled helplessly, and then carried his wife on his shoulder and sent her into the bridal room.


    The next day, after finishing breakfast, he passed Liu Da down to the Lady Zhang and the two of them went to Fujiang Village. When he arrived at the Duan Clan, Old Man Duan saw the phoenix hairpin on her head and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Why are you wearing such a thing again? This is for your dowry. You don''t have to hide it in your pocket every day, nor do you feel ashamed of wearing it."


    The little brother Duan Xiaoshen came closer, and asked while smiling on Old Man Duan''s leg: "Father, you are ashamed about how you took all the beads on this hairpin as money, right?"


    Old man Duan slapped his youngest son''s butt and asked him if his skin was itchy.


    The brat covered his butt and ran off.


    "Dad, I''ve already discussed this with Little He. In two days, we''ll be going to the county city to discuss my big brother''s marriage. I might as well bring all of you along as well. When that happens, we''ll be able to bring Xiao Yue home as well."


    Hearing that, Lady Wang became happy, and immediately said that he was going to prepare some things, and after that he would run out and say that he did not even have a proper set of clothes, and there was even a piece of cloth, do you want to find someone to sew some cloth for him?


    Old Man Duan laughed at her for making it sound like she had never been out of the house in her entire life. Lady Wang felt rather embarrassed, saying that since it was Duan Xiaohe''s eldest brother''s wedding, his clan must also be here. He had heard that the woman whom her eldest uncle had taken a fancy to was a girl from a small town, so he was afraid that people would look down on her.


    "Mother, Xia Yu is not that kind of superficial girl. Besides, no matter what, my mother will always look good. "


    Duan Xiaohe''s sweet mouth coaxed Lady Wang to the point of bursting with joy. Seeing that Duan Xiaoshen was standing outside watching the scene, she called for Liu San, and told him to bring Duan Xiaoshen to hunt two wild chickens or catch two fishes to make food.


    The boy was happier than anyone when he heard that he could follow his brother-in-law into the mountains again. Liu San wanted to say that they had a lot of things to take when they came over, so he decided not to go up the mountain today. However, when he saw the urgency in his wife''s eyes, his eyes darkened and looked deeply into her eyes.


    Lady Wang said that he had to go to the kitchen to prepare, Duan Xiaohe waited until Lady Wang left before pretending to say that shesheas going to help, and then pointed to the few boxes that she had kept by her side all this while, saying that there was something that she had bought for him from Qinghe County, that he could get them for herself.


    Once she was out of the house, Duan Xiaohe quickly found a place to hide and prepared to spy on her father.


    Old Man Duan shook his legs and mumbled something. She smiled and recited it for a while as if she was possessed, causing her heart to tremble.


    Apart from the proper boxes with the picture on the table, the others were the ones she had finally managed to find last night. They only contained some food and were made of red cloth and had been cut with satin to make a bellyband. She thought that with Old Man Duan''s level of greed, he must have opened the painting box that seemed slightly more noble.


    She did not dare to breathe too loudly, only to see that after Old Man Duan finished reciting, he finally extended his hand and very childishly pointed at a box of pastries. He actually placed his hand on top of the box and opened it to see the two pieces of pastries inside.


    He then took a bigger one, rubbed his palm and opened it up. It was only a piece of red cloth. He then put it back down again in disdain.


    Duan Xiaohe''s gaze stayed on the long box. Seeing that his hands were about to touch the box, she felt her heart beating faster and she found it hard to breathe.


    "Her father, come and help me."


    Old Man Duan paused, "What? Isn''t the big girl beside you? "


    "If I told you to do it, then just do it. Why are you spouting so much nonsense!" Lady Wang was already urging them.


    "Coming, coming." Old man Duan acknowledged the order two times before turning around and leaving the room.


    Duan Xiaohe had hidden it well, and her father was in a hurry to get out, so she didn''t notice her. Just one step away from the truth and you''re stopped. It feels like you''re about to reach the climax when your man suddenly goes limp and is extremely unhappy!


    A black shadow flashed across his eyes, and the depressed Duan Xiaohe immediately became spirited again. Old Man Duan grinned and chattered about how the kitchen was full of women''s affairs. It was more important to break the present his daughter had given him first.


    Duan Xiaohe''s palms started to sweat, her eyes staring straight at Old Man Duan. Old man Duan opened the box and saw something similar to a rolled up calligraphy and painting. She laughed and said that the little girl had good taste and knew that she would be able to pass him a expensive calligraphy and painting to put on an act until he ran out of money.


    When he saw the person on the painting clearly, he was so shocked that he immediately threw the painting away and sat down on the ground.


    "Empress ¡­"

 C139

    Hearing this name, Duan Xiaohe was a little dazed. The bottom of her heart exploded like thunder, not because of those two words, but because Old Man Duan actually knew the woman in the portrait, and even more so because of the terrified and flustered expression on his face.


    He took a few deep breaths before picking up the portrait again. He examined it twice more before returning to the table. He poured some water into a small teacup and carefully applied it to the bottom right corner of the portrait.


    She was too far away to see anything at the bottom right corner. Just as he was trying to guess what it was about, he heard Old Man Duan slapping the table loudly.


    "Duan Xiaohe!"


    Duan Xiaohe''s tiger body trembled, her elbow bumped into two wooden boards at the side, causing a sound of movement. Old Man Duan abruptly turned her head, her sinister gaze staring fixedly in her direction.


    That look... Other than the Hunter Cao, she had really never seen anyone else who had one. These were all countryside, simple peasants. How could Old Man Duan have such a sinister and frightening look in his eyes ¡­


    With a bang, the door plate in front of Duan Xiaohe was pushed open. Duan Xiaohe raised her head, wanting to muddle through crazily and foolishly, but Old Man Duan grabbed her wrist tightly and dragged her all the way to the hall.


    When Lady Wang heard the commotion, he ran over to take a look. Seeing his posture, he hurriedly advised: "What''s wrong, if you have something to say, why are you doing it?"


    "Get up!"


    Father Duan''s voice was not even the slightest bit hot and his entire Lady Wang were all rooted in place. Father Duan closed the door to the hall, then turned around and picked up the portrait and placed it before her.


    "Where did you get this painting?"


    The woman in the painting was still the same, but there was an extra row of small words in the lower right corner. She knew the inscription didn''t care where it was, but she had an impression that most of the inscription was on the left side, so she looked at the row of small words on the right.


    It was a poem, full of love, about the painter''s love for the lady in the painting. Duan Xiaohe was only slightly better in primary school. Now that she had grown up and only got nineteen points on the math test, there was no need to talk about the honey-sounding poem anymore.


    It was signed with a flamboyant and flamboyant figure. It seemed out of place with that line of poems, as if this name was even more magnificent than the one in the poem.


    Duan Xiaohe''s mind twitched, she suppressed the portrait blocking her sight, then looked at Papa Duan and asked: "Who is this Chen Hua?"


    Old Man Duan suddenly shook and covered her mouth with her hands. Duan Xiaohe was shocked, in her panic she dropped the portrait. Old Man Duan panicked, as if she had broken something incredible. She quickly bent down to pick it up and gently and carefully patted off the dust on it.


    "Father ¡­"


    She called out hoarsely for Father Duan, but he didn''t reply for a long time. She still had some lingering fear in her heart when she thought back to the look in her father''s eyes at that time.


    "This thing has always been hidden in the palace. Who gave it to you?"


    Deep Palace? Dammit! Qin Rui actually went to the palace to steal?


    Only then did Duan Xiaohe remember when Old Man Duan first saw this portrait, he fell to the ground and called out to the Empress ¡­


    What the heck! This surprise was too great!


    "You ¡­ you mean, my mother is the Empress of the palace?"


    Old man Duan turned around abruptly. Although his gaze wasn''t as frightening as before, it was still icy cold. He sneered, his cold eyes full of mockery.


    "Empress? Even if she''s the Empress, do you think you can become a princess? Do you think it is that easy to get such an identity? You''re not afraid of death, and you''re saying you want to go to the capital? What ability do you have to go to the capital? Do you believe that as long as you step into the capital, your head will fall off!? "No matter who gave you this, you''ll have to stay away from me in the future. Do you hear me?"


    Old Man Duan spoke in a very sharp tone, but her action of putting away the portrait was especially gentle. Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth, and directly snatched the portrait in her hand.


    "I purposely arranged this scene to ask what my relationship with the woman in the painting was. Since things have already gotten to this stage, can''t you just finish your words? "


    Old Man Duan had a bitter expression on his face. She called out to him twice more before he gritted his teeth and recounted a part of his past that he didn''t want to talk about anymore.


    He had just taken his wife, the present Empress Dowager, not long before he had raised the flag to revolt. The woman in the painting was called Xue Zhen, and she was just a foot-washing girl in front of his wife. History has always been shockingly similar. This subject did not like a delicate wife, but wanted the family of a lovely wife with a powerful background. When he met this shoe-washing girl later on, he felt true love.


    At first, the beautiful wife thought that this subject had been enlightened and was overjoyed. However, it was only until Xue Zhen''s stomach gradually grew up that she realized that she had married another person and had a deep relationship with that lowly girl.


    Her lovely wife was furious and wanted to beat the little girl to death. He only said that when the child was born, he would leave Xue Zhen''s life in her care.


    Because they wanted to raise the flag and rebel, the two families were tightly tied together, so the lovely wife could only agree. Since his wife was unable to give birth to him, she decided on Xue Zhen, who had bribed the doctor to turn her twin into a single child.


    On the day of the revolt, Xue Zhen gave birth to twins. She left her son behind and sent her daughter out.


    He succeeded in making this subject an emperor, his wife had a son and a queen, and the girl who washed his feet had also become an empress ¡­


    Old Man Duan looked deeply at her, "Do you think her days are going well? Do you really think that even if she gave birth to her son, she could really ascend the branch and become a phoenix? "She is pushing herself to the brink of death."


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyes were stifled, and her heart was beating wildly. She''s dead? "


    "Dead. I''ve been a concubine for three years and haven''t received the slightest bit of respect. My life is worse than that foot washing girl''s life. On the day the prince was born, she was granted death by the empress. I heard that at that time, she had another child in her womb ¡­ "


    Duan Xiaohe took a deep breath, unable to say anything for a long time. If she had given birth to two daughters, wouldn''t it be useless to the then delicate wife and the empress dowager then? Had her life ended long ago?


    She had been sent out and kept alive. Was this a gift from her mother to the original owner?


    "For some reason, the rumor that the prince was not the empress and his own mother was a shoeshine girl spread all over the world. After her death, the empress suppressed the matter. Anyone who mentions her name or discuss the matter is already dead. "


    So even if Xue Zhen, the original owner''s mother, died, no one would dare to remember her?


    "You, you already know her, then who are you?"


    Old Man Duan''s expression turned slightly sluggish. After a long time, he lowered his eyes and said, "At that time, I was only a servant of the late emperor''s family, and I was just a lowly servant. They were taken to the palace. "


    "She handed me over to you, and you led me all the way here?"


    "No." "No ¡­" Old Man Duan shook his head. She had a sister, and after she had been pampered, that person became her little girl. It was her little girl who brought you here. The phoenix tail hairpin that you were wearing was that little girl''s. "


    Duan Xiaohe''s brows twitched, "Where''s that girl?"


    The old man let out a long sigh, "Three years later, she was gone. When I sneaked out of the palace to catch up, she was already seriously ill. Even you were dying of hunger. The only thing left behind was that phoenix tail hairpin."


    The original owner simply could not recall the memories of when she was two or three years old, so she had no idea about what Old Man Duan had said. However, what did it matter? She was not the original owner. She was a parasitic ghost and could not experience the sorrow of the original owner. He just sighed at the death of the original owner.


    Both of them were silent for a while. After a long time, she suddenly asked, "The one who is with me is the current emperor?"


    Old Man Duan raised his head again. His eyes no longer held any sharpness, only a deep sense of exhaustion. He nodded his head heavily and had already explained the answer.


    This information was too much for her to digest. She had a lot of information about Great Chong in her mind, but suddenly her mind cleared up. She remembered the name Chen Luo.


    After thinking carefully, the general also suddenly became serious three years after he ascended to the throne. Although she didn''t sign the testamentary edict after death, the empress could only clear the obstacles for her son if she wanted to remain in a high position. Therefore, it wasn''t the little prince who seized the throne, but the empress who had long since arranged everything ¡­


    Although they had seen too much in the TV series, they had no right to speak without experiencing it personally. Duan Xiaohe''s feelings were so complicated that it was hard to explain.


    "How open-minded do you think the empress dowager is now? "She''s already raised a son for others, and now that you''re here, do you think she''ll accept you the same way she did with His Majesty?" Old man Duan''s voice became colder and colder, "She will kill you, and even kill everyone related to you!"


    Liu San?


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart stopped for a moment, as she suddenly understood that there was a reason why this world should have such power. If she wanted to be engaged so recklessly, she could only push herself into a pit!


    Since the countryside was so good and peaceful, she was willing to stay for the rest of her life.


    "I''m not going to the capital. I just want to ask the owner of this painting. Now that I know, I''m no longer curious. "


    Duan Xiaohe ran out of the hall in a hurry, and when she was outside the door, she did not know where to go. I suddenly miss Liu San, so I might as well just wait at the door for him to return home.


    Someone grabbed her and led her to a tree.


    "Look, I told you that you had some sort of relationship with the emperor. Duan Xiaohe, your father destroyed my country, and slaughtered my entire family. I have long said this before, there is an enmity between our nations, so tell me, should I blame this on you? "

 C140

    Duan Xiaohe didn''t say a word, and only looked at him. Qin Rui placed his hand directly on top of her heart, sensing the sound of her heartbeat, and suddenly laughed.


    "Look, your heart is beating."


    Duan Xiaohe slapped his hand away and jumped a step back. Can''t you be more serious? "


    "I''m serious ¡­"


    "What are you being so serious about!" A serious person would not listen to others. You heard it just now, what are you going to do with me? "


    She took a step back, and he followed. Seeing the wariness in her eyes, Qin Rui''s deep eyes caused her heart to feel uneasy.


    "Earlier, I was thinking that as long as I could prove the relationship between you and the little Emperor, then even if I can''t kill the little Emperor, I can at least vent my anger by killing you." Qin Rui leaned leisurely on that tree, his eyes that had been pierced by the sunlight so thick that they couldn''t even be opened were half asleep. But now I''ve changed my mind. "


    Duan Xiaohe was really unable to see through this man, "What are you trying to do?"


    Qin Rui smiled indifferently, "Don''t worry, he''s just an herbal doctor, there''s nothing he can do."


    Something was wrong! The one who was most likely to do something blind was him!


    Duan Xiaohe felt that she had no way to communicate with this man at all. The Liu San was about to come back, it would be best to stay far away from him.


    She was so angry that he couldn''t hear what was happening behind her. When she turned around, Qin Rui was already gone. When the breeze blew, even the unique smell of the herbs on his body was gone, as if he had never been here before.


    The Liu San held a fish in his hand and Duan Xiaoshen held a big lotus leaf in his hand. Inside the lotus leaf was some water, and in the shallow water were two small fishes. Seeing her standing there in a daze, Duan Xiaoshen ran over and showed her the thing he was holding.


    She patted the boy''s head and told him to find a bowl inside and put it on.


    After Duan Xiaoshen left, Liu San walked in front of her. Have you finished talking to your father? "


    She was stunned for a moment. "Yes, I''m done."


    Liu San pinched her little face, then took the fish to the kitchen and gave it to Lady Wang. When he came out, Duan Xiaohe could not help but ask him: "Don''t you want to ask me what I told my father?"


    "When you want to say it, you will naturally tell me. If you aren''t willing to say it, you won''t say it no matter how I ask. Why do you need to ask?"


    The corner of Duan Xiaohe''s mouth widened into a smile, and she turned her head to exhale a long breath of relief. From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want Liu San to know about her past. She knew that Liu San was a very strong and self-respecting man, if he knew about this story ¡­


    Although he was still an ordinary peasant woman now, in his heart, there was still a huge gap in status. Liu San and her would definitely not be as they were now.


    After eating at Old Man Duan''s house, the few of them discussed going down to the Qinghe County again. Liu San said that it was very close to Mingan County and they could directly go to Mingan County to find a carriage to sit on to Qinghe County, which saved his a lot of time.


    Before she left, Duan Xiaohe asked for the portrait back. Old Man Duan''s expression darkened. He said that this item would be safer here. Duan Xiaohe wanted to say that it was just a portrait, how could the people inside come out to collect their debts? However, when they saw his expression, they didn''t dare to say that.


    When they went back, the Liu San saw that she was unsettled and asked if he left Hun''er at her home. Duan Xiaohe laughed bitterly, then suddenly climbed up on his back.


    "hubby, carry me."


    Liu San half squatted as he carried her on his back, finding light topics to chat with her along the way. Duan Xiaohe did not pay attention to this several times, causing the Liu San to lose interest.


    "hubby, if one day you discover that I am not me, what will you do with me?"


    "What is your problem? What strange things are going on in your head? "


    "Duan Xiaohe shook her head, and then lowered her face to his broad back again. I just wish that I could hang on to you for the rest of my life. "


    The Liu San in front of her laughed, her calm footsteps made her feel at ease, something she had never felt at ease in her entire life.


    The day of the engagement was quickly approaching, and Old Man Liu Liu Da followed his to the county city. As the jade food of the Lady Zhang, he naturally had to go as well.


    "Dad, let''s go take a look. It''s not like it''s a big deal."


    Widow Li held her stomach and looked at them pitifully. As Liu Er said this, he threw the bag he packed last night onto the oxcart, as if he wanted to follow him into the city.


    Old Man Liu was worried about Young Master Li''s baby. He told the two of them to stay at home and watch over it, and that he wouldn''t have to wait more than a day or two before he would be back.


    Liu Er did not let them go, he said that after they left, no one was to cook dinner at home, so he decided to go together and let the girls know that Liu Da still had family members.


    "If no one cooks food, you can''t cook it yourself? Can you all be so lazy? Your month is not that short, why do you still want to run outside with your belly full? If something goes wrong, we won''t take the blame. "


    The counterattack from the Lady Zhang made Widow Li pouted and said to the Old Man Liu unhappily: "Father, I''ve never been to a county city in my entire life. You let me take a look around, it''ll be slower along the way, so there won''t be any problems. Besides, the baby is about to be born, and I want to buy some clothes for the baby to make my little clothes. "


    Lady Zhang rolled her eyes, "I know that sister-in-law sells clothes, are you directly targeting her? That''s a good idea. He''s a person who will save money to live. "


    Liu Er, who only knew half of the stories, heard from the Lady Zhang that Young Master Li knew how to live a good life. Widow Li, on the other hand, heard the sarcasm in her voice and her face immediately turned ugly.


    "You never had a child, so you don''t know. As a mother, there are a lot of things to worry about. Some things really need to be prepared beforehand."


    Lady Zhang''s face paled, and she clenched her fists on both sides as she rushed forward. Do you have the guts to say that again? "


    "Ah!" They hit people! " The young woman ran into Liu Er''s embrace as she shouted. Liu Er was so scared by the Lady Zhang that he quickly hugged her.


    Seeing the proud look on Widow Li''s face, Lady Zhang gritted her teeth in anger. Duan Xiaohe pulled her onto the oxcart, and whispered her advice into her ear. Liu San looked at his father gloomily. It was fine to say that he should go to Li Yao and his wife, but when they went to the town to look for a carriage, it was clear that he could not afford the bumps or bumps on the road.


    Moreover, what did it mean to walk slower? This time, they were going to fix the engagement for Liu Da, not for the sake of Young Master Li.


    Widow Li''s face grew long as she begged Liu Er. No matter what she said last night, they had agreed. She had never come out of this mountain lair in her life, and she really wanted to go and take a look.


    At the end of the sentence, they all felt a bit choked up. Liu Er''s heart softened, and said: "We will only follow you guys to the town, when we get there, we will find a car and go there, right?"


    The Old Man Liu still had something to say, so the wife ignored him and dragged Liu Er onto the oxcart. It was because they were too strong, or else they would not be able to move their family.


    Lady Zhang whispered into Duan Xiaohe''s ear, "Just you wait, after this Li Widow and his wife go to the County City, they will definitely not come back. "How great it is to be in a county, having good food to eat and good clothes to wear. Maybe I just want someone to serve me and make me sit down with you before I come back."


    Duan Xiaohe swept a glance over Widow Li and the woman, maybe they were really thinking this way, thinking that she was the one who was wronged.


    "Don''t worry, second sister, I have my own plans."


    Because he had to take care of the pregnant women, he walked very slowly. The time he took to get to town was twice as much as before. With Liu Er supporting her, she got off the ox-cart as if it was her ancestor, and looked at Old Man Liu with a belly full of grievance, softly warning him to be careful, and to be safe for the rest of the journey.


    Lady Zhang was about to explode, but it took a lot of effort before they were finally let off by Duan Xiaohe. The few of them changed into a carriage and went straight to Qinghe County City. Just as they got off the carriage, Qian Qiaoqiao came over to pick them up.


    Old Man Liu only entered the county city once or twice in his life, so in order to make this trip, he had to put on his best clothes. After he got off the horse carriage, before he could even take a good look at the scenery around him, he was overwhelmed by Qian Qiaoqiao''s enthusiasm.


    "Shall we go to the restaurant first? Knowing that you guys are here today, I called Xia Yu over early. Let''s sit down and talk. "


    Lady Zhang spoke to Qian Qiaoqiao familiarly, and Old Man Liu was surprised for a moment when he saw the confidence on his face as if he was a new student.


    They entered the restaurant together. When Old Man Liu saw the full hall of customers, he was surprised for a moment. He thought to himself, Lady Zhang is doing quite well here. They had already left the private room upstairs. After a few of them went in, they found out that Xia Quanan and her mother had already been sitting inside the room waiting for them.


    Xia Quanan had seen Old Man Liu before when he went back, it was just that he did not talk about it properly, this time it was something big that he had to do, upon seeing the person, he quickly stood up, and it was very formal.


    It was also at this time that Duan Xiaohe saw Qian Qiaoqiao''s evil grandma for the first time.


    The evil grandma was dressed very decently. There was even a green buddha''s pendant around her neck, just in case others didn''t know that she was once a rich wife. He was blind now, but still relied on his status as an elder to lean back on her chair. It wasn''t until Xia Quanan introduced her to the others that she finally nodded his head.


    "Where''s Xia Yu?"


    Liu Da''s foolish voice was heard by the old lady, causing her to frown unhappily. Old Man Liu quickly pulled at his son and smiled embarrassedly at the old lady. He even told Liu Da to sit up properly and not bow his back so that he would look like a bear.


    Duan Xiaohe thought to herself that the old lady was so blind that she couldn''t see anything. Why were there so many scenes playing in Old Man Liu?


    A waiter came in and told Duan Xiaohe that two people were outside. She said that they were their relatives and asked if they wanted to bring them up.


    Duan Xiaohe was confused, saying that everyone was present.


    The waiter gestured with his hand, saying that there was a man and a woman, and the woman even had a big belly. Just as they were talking, Liu Er supported Young Master Li and the woman to stand at the entrance of the private room.


    "The banquet has already begun, why didn''t you wait for us?"

 C141

    These two people were simply lingering like ghosts!


    Duan Xiaohe thought that they were just talking about it verbally. After all, finding a car to enter the County City required money, and Madame Li was of no use at all. Furthermore, Liu Er was someone who only knew how to use money.


    Everyone probably thought like that, so when the two of them squeezed in and shamelessly made Liu San and Duan Xiaohe move to the side, the faces of the people from Liu Family all changed slightly.


    Seeing that the waiter was still standing at the side, Liu Er immediately shouted out: "What are you guys standing there for?


    The waiter hesitated and looked at Duan Xiaohe, and then looked at Qian Qiaoqiao.


    The people who do things here are smart people. They have to know who the person is just by standing up to them. With Liu Er''s face, the waiter really couldn''t see through it. But this person was also Duan Xiaohe''s relative, and Duan Xiaohe could be said to be someone''s relative at Jade Food. Even though this person was his relative, he didn''t dare to offend him.


    Although Qian Qiaoqiao didn''t like Liu Er, but now was the time for the two families to talk big, they couldn''t lose face. Ye Zichen gave the waiter a cue, then ordered a few other dishes before letting him go down.


    Duan Xiaohe could not bear to see Widow Li''s complacent look, so she knocked on the table, her tone was not friendly.


    "You should go somewhere else. That seat is for my second sister-in-law."


    Widow Li was surprised for a moment. She looked around. If this table was ranked according to family, then there really wouldn''t be a seat for her. "I like to sit here. There are so many seats over there. It''ll be enough for me to sit down later."


    This soft and gentle voice melted Liu Er''s heart when he heard it. Liu Er immediately pulled her hand with a face full of wild and tender nodding. "Sit here, sit here."


    Duan Xiaohe saw the old lady''s frown, and intentionally asked her. Old madam Xia, I heard that in a rich person''s house, a wife and concubine can''t eat at the same table, right? "


    The people from Liu Family might not understand what she meant, but the old lady did. The eyes, though invisible, were not concealed in the least of their scorn.


    "Mm, for something as big as this, a concubine must never come to the table. Everyone, which family''s concubine on the other side doesn''t know the rules? "


    As soon as the words were out of her mouth, Widow Li realized she was talking about herself and blushed. Liu Er did not care about who this old lady was, she slapped the table and wanted to take her back. Old Man Liu slapped the back of Liu Er''s head across Liu Da''s face, the table in front of him opened its eyes wide.


    The anger in Old Man Liu, how could this be a time to cause trouble? Liu Da only had a single marriage at this age, the woman would never despise Liu Da for being retarded, nor would she despise her poor family, it was already a matter of whether they were rich or not. If they were to be destroyed by Liu Er, would he be responsible for raising Liu Da for the rest of his life?


    "" "Widow Li is a woman who knows how to stir up trouble. She knows how to find her own existence." I, I think I''ll go out first. "


    "Wait, we''re all family, why do you have to be so formal? "What concubine doesn''t have a concubine? If she wants a concubine, she can take care of it ¡­"


    Before Liu Er could finish, Old Man Liu gave him another ruthless kick. Old Man Liu was so angry that his face turned green. Looking at the spot near the door, he lowered his voice and told the two of them to roll over there. Then, he carefully tapped the Xia family''s members'' faces. Although they didn''t say anything openly, their faces had been completely disgraced by this stupid son of his.


    The woman''s eyes were red with grief. She had to either sit by the door or go out. However, she was really hungry now. She gritted her teeth and could only obediently walk over and sit down. Liu Er patted her hands and sat down to comfort her.


    Two more people came in, holding two plates of snacks one after the other. Lady Zhang who was in front of them were originally smiling, but after seeing Li Wumiao and Liu Er, his smile froze on his face, and the pastries in his hands were placed on the table. Xia Yu who had entered from behind was a little shy, after putting down the things, he obediently sat beside Xia Quanan.


    Qian Qiaoqiao''s words had already echoed in the kitchen, and all the dishes had been served in such a short time.


    The things on this table were delicacies that people with Liu Family had never seen before in their entire lives. If not for the fact that Old Man Liu still remembered that he was here to discuss marriage, he would have been reincarnated with Liu Er and the hungry ghost girl Li Ao.


    Liu Da was still better off, the two of them were separated by a table, looking at each other, Duan Xiaohe''s heart was moved, she despised her man''s wooden character and angrily twisted Liu San''s thighs. Liu San helplessly wrapped her small hands around his palms, only then did he manage to save his pitiful thigh.


    Qian Qiaoqiao placed a pig''s feet into her bowl and asked her why she didn''t have any appetite today. Duan Xiaohe pulled on the right hand that was being tightly held by Liu San, raised her left hand and started chewing on the pig leg.


    Seeing that it was about time, the two families started discussing about the engagement. Originally, Xia Yu did not need to be there to handle this matter, but her betrothal gift was already full of sincerity, Xia Quanan did not even have anything to say, so she allowed Xia Yu to come in and listen.


    "I have only a daughter like Xia Yu, so I naturally cannot treat her unfairly. The betrothal gifts that the Liu Family have given are all brought over to Xia Yu for her to use as her dowry.


    Duan Xiaohe raised her eyebrows, this man was simply too strong! The betrothal gift that she gave to Xia Quanan had been changed into a dowry and then pushed back without changing a single one, on the day of the wedding, this woman must be rich enough to give him so much dowry. But in fact, this was all her and Liu San''s money.


    The old lady touched the jade green Buddha pendant around her neck, then took it off and handed it over. Little Xia Yu, I have nothing good here, this is for you. "


    Xia Yu looked at the thing in the old lady''s hands and was overwhelmed by it. Qian Qiaoqiao was also surprised. How could the old lady, a stingy person, be willing to give away such a precious thing?!


    "What is it? You don''t think much of it? "


    The old lady raised her voice, and her expression turned cold. Xia Yu hurriedly took the Buddha pendant.


    "I like it, I like it very much. "Thank you, Grandma."


    Looking at Xia Yu''s precious appearance, Widow Li laughed in disdain. The pendant looked green, but it didn''t look like much, who knew if it was worth the money. She had already asked around, the Xia family was originally rich, but lost in the end, if not for Qian Qiaoqiao, they would still be begging for food.


    If he had such a valuable item, wouldn''t he have taken it out and duped it?


    From this, it could be seen that that thing was fake.


    "What kind of jade is this? Why is it not bright at all?"


    Everyone turned to look at Widow Li. Seeing that she had hidden a trace of schadenfreude in her eyes, Xia Quanan was obviously angry.


    "This is the best of the best. It is said that people nourish jade, my mother always kept it in the box, and never wore it. Only then did she look like she was covered in dust and had no color. What, you have studied jade as well? "


    Xia Quanan''s words caused Widow Li to be shocked, she raised her head and saw the Old Man Liu''s warning look, she did not dare act rashly, and started to nibble on a piece of cake.


    This entire meal lasted for an hour, and in the end, the marriage between Liu Da and Xia Yu was settled. As the group walked out of the restaurant, Widow Li pulled Liu Er''s hand, and Liu Er immediately said that he wanted to take a look at Duan Xiaohe''s clothes shop.


    Old Man Liu was also very curious, and wanted to see how big of a background Duan Xiaohe actually had.


    Duan Xiaohe knew what Young Master Li was thinking. Even if she knew that Lady Zhang''s clothes came from his Fancy Dress, she would still want to make it into such a set of clothes. As for the Old Man Liu, making one or two sets of clothes was nothing.


    Liu San told her in a low voice that when it was time to have a happy occasion, his father would definitely have to have some decent clothes. He also had to make Liu Da''s wedding clothes, so he might as well go over and take a look.


    Duan Xiaohe laughed, saying that there was no point in splitting it up. Besides, they really should make them two sets of clothes.


    Reaching the Fancy Dress, when Widow Li and Liu Er saw the good materials all over the floor, they were unable to move their legs. When the shop assistant at the head of the store saw that it was Duan Xiaohe who brought him in, and heard that it was Liu San''s biological father and brothers, he did not dare slight them, and served them tea and pastries.


    Duan Xiaohe greeted He Sheng, saying that she remembered the clothes that Old Man Liu liked, and wanted to properly make two sets of clothes. Only Liu Er and Widow Li''s could afford to buy them.


    He Sheng had long heard of the conversation between Liu Er and Li Widow''s wife from the side of the crabapple tree, and secretly hated the two of them. Ye Zichen nodded wisely, reassuring her. She definitely wouldn''t let these two people take advantage of her.


    "Where''s my little sister?"


    "They went to check on the goods with Begonia. It''s over at the warehouse. I''ll get someone to call them back?"


    Duan Xiaohe waved her hand. She was extremely annoyed by Liu Er and Widow Li and did not want to stay for even a moment longer. No need, I''ll go by myself.


    Duan Xiaohe went in and told the Liu San that she would be going over soon. However, when she arrived at the warehouse, she didn''t see a single ghost. Instead, she accidentally heard something from the corner of the wall.


    "How''s the search going?"


    Duan Xiaohe heard the voice and immediately exploded, it was Manager Zhang!


    It was different from the usual calmness. Manager Zhang''s words contained a hidden aura, making people feel that he was extremely fierce.


    "Not yet. "It seems like the capital has gotten some news. None of our people have dared to make any big moves recently."


    "The Manager Zhang lowered his voice, filled with a trace of coldness. You dare to say that in front of your master? "Send more people to continue searching. No matter what method you use, Master only wants the result."


    After pausing for a while, he heard from the Manager Zhang, "If the news from the capital is true, then we will kill them on the way. If they want to do it, then we will do it cleanly.


    "Do you want to take Mo Jinyuan along as well?"


    "Mo Jinyuan is not an ordinary person. Before Master has spoken, he has already stopped moving."


    A warm wind blew past his ear, and half of Duan Xiaohe''s body went numb. Qin Rui then knocked his head on her shoulder and wrapped his arms around her slim waist.


    "You heard it?"

 C142

    She froze where she was, and the voice on the other side had stopped, as if she was quietly listening to their conversation.


    Duan Xiaohe tilted her head and dodged Qin Rui''s scorching breath. You are their master? Manager Zhang has always been your person? "


    Qin Rui chuckled once again beside her ear. "I guess so."


    Manager Zhang brought two people out. When he saw their positions, he was startled. Duan Xiaohe disentangled the arm around his as if he had been electrocuted, turned around and was about to escape. Qin Rui grabbed her wrist with one hand and brought her to his side.


    "This ¡­"


    Qin Rui looked at Manager Zhang, who immediately lowered his head and took the two servants with him. Duan Xiaohe recognized them. The two shop assistants that were following Manager Zhang were the same shop assistants who used to work at the shop.


    Since the Manager Zhang was Qin Rui''s people, then the people who came with him were naturally Qin Rui''s people as well. It felt like this Fancy Dress had become their revolutionary base!


    "Let go!"


    On the other hand, Qin Rui increased his strength by another 20%, the pain making Duan Xiaohe feel as if her wrist was about to break.


    "You''re so smart, you probably won''t tell anyone about this, right?"


    She took a deep breath. "That depends on who you want to kill."


    "The Emperor. I heard that the young emperor wants to go on a tour, this is a great time. When they reach the leader of Mingan County, I will attack them, and even Mo Jinyuan will be eliminated. Do you think that''s okay? "


    Her heart trembled, Duan Xiaohe suddenly felt a great fear towards this man.


    Qin Rui suddenly laughed again, that brilliant smile on his face almost touched hers.


    "I lied to you. The Emperor has so much time to spare, how can he have the time to patrol Weiwei? "


    Right now, Duan Xiaohe did not know which of his words were real, but she knew that Qin Rui was really going to kill people.


    "That person is ¡­"


    Shhh!


    Qin Rui raised a finger and gently placed it on her half-opened lips, "It''s not good for you to know too much."


    "She pushed his hand away and bit the corner of her lips in hatred." I know enough now, do you still want to kill me to keep my mouth shut? "


    He shook his head seriously. I won''t kill you, but I can destroy you, and I can also destroy the Liu San. I think I definitely cannot bear to destroy you, but I can destroy your Liu San. Do you believe me? "


    "Trust me, what else can you not do?"


    Duan Xiaohe left the warehouse as if she was escaping, and just as she returned back to the Fancy Dress entrance, he bumped into Begonia''s and his little sister''s, as well as Yao Zhen''s brat who was holding two account books. The little girl was very excited. She pulled her to the door and kept talking. From time to time, the Begonia would interject.


    "Sis, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Duan Xiaohe was not interested, she asked in confusion.


    Just as she was saying that, the Manager Zhang came out from inside. Duan Xiaohe lifted her head and the two of them looked at each other. Manager Zhang nodded at her with a fitting and kind smile, just like before.


    Who would have thought that such a person could speak such cold and merciless words? Who would have thought that he could hide his strength so well?


    Second Leader does not want to go in? Inside... It was quite a ruckus. "


    The Manager Zhang spoke in a very reserved manner, but Duan Xiaohe and the crabapple heard it and frowned.


    It was most likely Liu Er and Widow Li who had caused trouble again.


    Inside, Liu Er and a few other people started arguing. Liu San and Old Man Liu felt that it was shameful and quickly pulled them away to try to persuade them. The woman next to him was touching a piece of plain fabric, unable to let go of it.


    Seeing her enter, Liu Er shouted loudly. For what reason should we all be able to make clothes for free?


    Duan Xiaohe looked at He Sheng in astonishment. Didn''t she just say that she had to pay for Liu Er''s clothes herself? But who knew that when He Sheng glanced at Liu San again, she finally understood.


    "He Sheng, what did you tell me?"


    He Sheng looked at Duan Xiaohe, stunned for a moment, and then repeated what he had said before. Duan Xiaohe nodded as she listened: "I told you earlier, the clothes of the people from Liu Family are all on my head. He Sheng only knows that Zhang Feng is my second sister-in-law and not someone like her. "


    The woman felt embarrassed and wanted nothing more than to crush the cloth she was holding in her hand. One of the waiters couldn''t bear to watch any longer, so he reminded her that the piece of cloth was worth two taels of silver per foot, and that she would have to buy a few feet if she were to scrunch it up.


    Everyone looked over. Widow Li and the woman quickly let go of that hand. There was already a foot-long fold on the cloth. It didn''t look as good anymore.


    "This can be used for ironing. One or two coins are all you need."


    "This is a top quality silk brocade. It can''t be ironed."


    The shop assistant''s words scared Widow Li away and stunned for a moment. She then turned and ran to Liu Er''s side, wailing that she did not do it on purpose. If she said she wasn''t from Liu Family, then what was going on in her stomach?


    The Liu San sat quietly on the side, as if this matter had nothing to do with him. But with so many employees on the outside and a few customers picking the materials, Old Man Liu felt that he had lost a lot of face.


    "Third brother''s wife, look at this ¡­"


    Duan Xiaohe shook her head, "This face is not mine alone, this matter does not count."


    Old Man Liu panicked, walked to her side and said in a low voice: "Why isn''t it counted, these are also people from our Liu Family."


    She sneered: "Father, do you know how much it costs to make a set of clothes in Fancy Dress? The best ones cost over a hundred taels, while the cheapest ones cost around twenty to thirty taels. It''s a big deal for big brother to get married. These clothes need to be made well, at least forty to fifty taels. You and big brother and second brother already have a hundred and fifty taels. My dividends in Fancy Dress are calculated once every two to three months, and this time, it''s only worth seventy to eighty silver. All in all, I lost. "If I were to give her a whole new set of clothes, wouldn''t I have to drink the wind?"


    Old Man Liu sucked in a breath of cold air. How was this clothes?


    "This, this, this. Then you should measure how many feet there are. I''ll buy a few feet after she kneads a few feet."


    Duan Xiaohe was not polite and let the servant go over to measure. Widow Li gritted her teeth in hatred. If she had known earlier, she would have kneaded it with all her might. If she kneaded a few more feet, she would have been able to knead out a full set of clothes.


    The man measured it and said that the crumpled cloth was a little more than a foot.


    Duan Xiaohe was generous, she said that was fine, but still charged her a foot of money.


    This foot was also two taels of silver. How could the widow Li possibly take it out? She turned and begged Liu Er, her face full of grievance. Liu Er clenched his teeth, waved his hand, and said that this material would be pulled all over him, and they took it home to make their own clothes.


    Duan Xiaohe praised her wholeheartedly as she told the shop assistant to quickly go and cut the ingredients. Because she was pregnant, Duan Xiaohe even made people send her an extra two feet, and then asked Liu Er how he wanted to pay for the ingredients.


    Liu Er clenched his teeth, and said that he would go out to look for Lady Zhang in a while, and ask him to come over and pay first.


    As he said that, the doorman was cutting the fabric and passing it over when Duan Xiaohe reached out and stopped him.


    "It''s not like she''s pregnant with my second sister''s child. This material isn''t for my second sister. Why do you call me second sister''s child money?" Second Brother, your words are so unreasonable. "


    "Brother Liu Er, you did a good job. First, you kicked your wife out of the house, and now, you still want your first wife to raise your youngest wife? You''re not afraid of being laughed at."


    Being laughed at like that, no matter how thick-skinned Liu Er was, he would still find it hard to resist. Old Man Liu was so angry that he immediately gave Liu Er a kick, he did not expect his move to be wrong, and kicked the leg of Widow Li. Widow Li staggered under his kick and fell to the ground.


    The woman screamed and clutched her stomach as she moaned. The few people from Liu Village knew about the tricks of Young Lady Li, so they didn''t take it seriously. Even Liu Er himself had the same thoughts, no one expected that it would actually be true ¡­


    "Sis, she''s bleeding."


    Duan Xiaoyue pointed at the woman''s body in shock. Everyone was shocked, and saw that her clothes and the floor were stained with blood.


    Liu Er was shocked, and quickly picked up the Li Widow and his wife. The woman''s face was pale from the pain. Old Man Liu''s soul was scared out of her body as she shouted for Liu Er to quickly send Widow Li into the infirmary.


    The scene was so chaotic that even the guests who were watching the scene felt unlucky and quickly left.


    Liu Er carried Widow Li, the woman had just walked out of Fancy Dress gate, and coincidentally bumped into Qin Rui who came from who knows where. As if seeing his lifeline, the Old Man Liu grabbed Qin Rui and told him to quickly save the person.


    Qin Rui looked at the widow Li, "Yo, is she about to give birth? I can''t do it, I need to get a proper doctor for this. "


    After he entered, the eyes of Begonia, Duan Xiaoyue and the two girls behind him lit up. Begonia ran to Qin Rui, "Aren''t you the proper doctor? The clinic is still quite a distance away from here. Big Brother Qin, please take a look for her. My mother said that when a woman gives birth to a child, she would step into the hall of the underworld, which is extremely dangerous. Brother Liu Er, send the person to the inner room first. Yao Zhen, find a doctor. "


    Liu Er didn''t have any idea what to do now, but after hearing what Xia Tang said, he became even more anxious, and immediately followed her into the inner room. Qin Rui looked concerned as he followed her.


    Duan Xiaohe was dumbstruck. All of these f * cking people knew how to act! There was no need to talk about Qin Rui anymore. The transvestite had been so concerned about Liu Er earlier, and now he was even so concerned about his.


    When Liu San saw Qin Rui, his expression stiffened. His clenched fist relaxed when he thought about how Qin Rui had saved his wife from being humiliated by others. He walked over to his little daughter-in-law and placed his palm on her shoulder, treating her absent-mindedness as a sign of concern for the widow.


    "Don''t worry, having a child isn''t as scary as Begonia says."


    After pausing for a moment, Liu San continued, "As long as Qin Rui is here, everything will be fine."


    When the Lady Zhang heard the news, he rushed over with Yao Zhen''s doctor. Just as the two of them entered the door, they heard a baby crying inside. The Widow Li was born.

 C143

    When the wailing sound came out, Lady Zhang fell onto the ground. Duan Xiaohe helped her up and urged the doctor to take a look inside. Yao Zhen pulled a stool over, and the Liu San helped to get the Lady Zhang up and sat down.


    Old Man Liu who had been waiting outside excitedly laughed twice. His entire body was pressed against the curtain on the other side of the room to listen in, and from time to time he would even ask if he was a kid.


    Lady Zhang held Duan Xiaohe''s hand tightly as she stared at her. Seeing that her wife''s hands had turned white, Liu San could not help but call out, "Second sister ¡­."


    Begonia stuck his head out, looked at Old Man Liu and then called He Sheng over, telling him to go to Jade Food Inn to fill up two basins of hot water.


    He Sheng replied as he ran out. Yao Zhen sighed, saying that He Sheng had to run twice by himself, so he decided to follow him.


    Old Man Liu caught the Begonia and asked, who does that brat look like? Big or small? Is my little face fat? Is your skin white?


    "The transvestite glanced at him and laughed in a somewhat gloating manner." Who said it was a kid? I gave birth to a daughter. "


    Old Man Liu was a little dazed. He stood there in a daze for a long time, looking at the curtain that had been pulled down a long time ago, only then did he slowly turn around and ask Liu San. What did she say? A daughter? "


    Liu San nodded, a look of anticipation on his face.


    Old Man Liu was in a bad mood, with his hands behind his back, he sat alone on the stairs, looking somewhat lonely.


    When Lady Zhang heard that she was a daughter, she suddenly laughed. It was a hearty laugh, as if it wanted to express all the grievances it had previously suffered.


    When the Wife Li inside heard the Lady Zhang''s joyful laughter, she screamed out in hatred. Immediately following was Liu Er''s consoling voice, only stopping after a while.


    Lady Zhang heaved a long sigh of relief, and with a smile on her face, asked Duan Xiaohe to bring his people over for dinner. Having children was a happy thing, they had to celebrate together.


    Old Man Liu felt his heart clench. At that time, when he saw everyone in the village, he said that the person in the Widow Li''s stomach was a brat, and that''s why he thought of making a big scene. But now, he had given birth to a girl, she was simply a loser, wouldn''t he be throwing his life away if he were to return to Liu Village?


    Qin Rui and the doctor came out from the inner room, chatting happily. Qin Rui personally saw him to the door, and when he saw the Old Man Liu sitting there, he advised: "This is a good thing, Uncle, why do you look so unhappy?"


    For Widow Li''s stomach, Old Man Liu had a falling out with the three great families, but now that he had a daughter, how could he be happy? He knew that Qin Rui was just teasing him, but unfortunately, he could not even release his temper right now.


    Liu San also came up to comfort his father, saying that a girl''s son was just as good as a girl. Previously, his mother wanted a girl, but he had three sons. "Now that he has a grandson at home, his mother will definitely like him very much.


    When he mentioned his dead wife and his three brothers'' mothers, Old Man Liu''s expression became slightly more relaxed. He let out a long sigh and got Liu San to call Liu Er to bring the child out for him to see.


    "Begonia spoke first." How can a man get in when a woman is giving birth to a child? I''ll carry it out for all of you to see. "


    Yao Zhen pulled at her, "Can you hold a child? Furthermore, how can you, a young maiden who has yet to leave the pavilion, enter? "


    The Begonia pulled away his hand, her expression cold. Why aren''t you going in, I just went in. "


    With that, he gave a cold snort and went in.


    Yao Zhen was in low spirits as he stood there silently. Duan Xiaohe called Yao Zhen to the side, the two of them stood there and did not say anything, when they turned their heads, Liu San actually followed Qin Rui out of the Fancy Dress gate.


    Duan Xiaohe panicked, afraid that the Liu San would fight with Qin Rui, at that time, wouldn''t he be at a disadvantage? What''s more, she was afraid that Qin Rui would reveal his identity ¡­


    When she reached the door, he saw two people standing there calmly, talking. The people walking on the street probably couldn''t do anything about it, but seeing that Liu San didn''t want to hear anything impressive, she felt at ease.


    Turning his head, he saw that Yao Zhen was also following him to look over his head.


    He patted the young man on the shoulder, "What are you and the Begonia doing?" Weren''t they all still smiling when they came back last time? Why did it change this time? "


    Yao Zhen''s mouth twitched as he pointed to Qin Rui and said, "Before he came, Begonia had a good face to face with me, but after he arrives, I was wrong to say another word."


    Duan Xiaohe heaved a long sigh, and patted the young lad again, "I think you''re better than him, if I had to choose, I would definitely choose you."


    Yao Zhen laughed twice, "I feel a little better now."


    Just as they were talking, Begonia walked out with the child in his arms. Seeing Yao Zhen smiling at Duan Xiaohe, he was startled.


    Old Man Liu gave the child a casual glance and let him be carried in. After that, he let out a long sigh and called Liu San over. Liu San ended his conversation with Qin Rui and went over to his father.


    "Dad, you called for me."


    "Prepare a carriage, your second brother and I will be going home tonight."


    Liu San was stunned, "You''re in such a hurry? Tomorrow, Little He''s parents will come over, and you won''t see them? "


    Only then did Old Man Liu remember, and slapped his forehead, telling him how he had forgotten about this matter. Liu Er had already lost face in front of the Xia Clan and had also lost face in front of the Duan Clan. If he were to lose face in front of the Duan Clan again, he really didn''t want to live anymore.


    He could only shake his head and ruthlessly say that Young Master Li had just given birth to a new child. He had to go home and sit in the same spot as before he could dirty his own family.


    Just as he was speaking, Liu Er walked out from the house with the wrapped up girl in his arms.


    "Father, why don''t you go back first? I''ll accompany Yun Xiang to become a moon son before going back."


    Wahhh!


    Lady Zhang had guessed right on this matter, she was really going to rely on this. Lady Zhang tsk-tsked twice, "Look at what I said back then, this is my idea. Tsk tsk, you really have the nerve to say it. "


    Old Man Liu was infuriated. When he saw the small doll in Liu Er''s arms with his raised palm, he couldn''t bear to put it down.


    Liu Er shamelessly said, "Yun Xiang has only just given birth to a child, and it''s not good for her to go out and enjoy the wind. A month''s time isn''t long, it''s all here in the blink of an eye! "This place is huge, there aren''t many more people here, so what are you doing here is convenient ¡­"


    "It''s good to eat and wear here, how can it be inconvenient? I think your Rue wants someone to serve her and would like to be here for the rest of her life. If she can give you Liu Er''s son, I''ll endure it too. I''ll find a place for you to live. Unfortunately, she only had a daughter. "


    Just as Lady Zhang had finished speaking, the Li Widow''s Wife opened the curtain separating the rooms with a pale face.


    "Zhang Feng, you chicken who can''t lay an egg, at any rate, I can''t bear to have a girl. You can''t even fart, what right do you have to laugh at me!"


    Lady Zhang''s face turned pale white when she heard Widow Li''s words. Liu Er stood there with the child in his arms, looking extremely embarrassed. Old Man Liu shook his head in anger. He didn''t want to bother with this matter anymore, so he walked away with his hands behind his back.


    Seeing that his father was in a hurry to go out, Liu Er asked his father if he agreed to let them stay.


    The Liu San really felt embarrassed, and said that he would first find a carriage to bring them back. Liu Er was speechless. He must have stayed here to rest for the sake of the Widow Li.


    "Second brother, don''t you feel embarrassed?" Liu San ground his teeth with a face full of shame and anger.


    Liu Er cupped his face and laughed dryly. I have no other choice. "


    Qian Qiaoqiao knew that there was a child here, hence she brought Xia Yu here. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little weird and she asked Begonia, who told him everything, Qian Qiaoqiao immediately pulled a long face.


    Seeing that she was about to lose her temper, Qin Rui said that he really needed to rest for a few days after the production.


    "How about this, I''ll find a place to stay for the time being." However, let''s first talk about this. I will care about where you live, but you have to settle what you eat yourself. I''ll find you a car when you''re ready to go. "


    Qin Rui only did this to give Liu Er face. The Xia family was here, it wouldn''t be good to make a ruckus.


    There was a road in front of a mountain, could he really starve himself to death? Upon hearing that she could stay in this place, Widow Li and the woman heaved a sigh of relief, softly crying out to Liu Er to carry the child in, and the two of them never came out again.


    Lady Zhang was so angry that she almost died. Duan Xiaohe looked at him and saw him being generous to her, and quickly shifted her gaze away.


    But then he thought again, if his reaction was so intense, wouldn''t it make people feel that this place was completely devoid of money?


    He was simply too stupid!


    Subconsciously, she raised her head to look at Liu San, only to see something flash past his eyes. The speed was so fast that she couldn''t even see it clearly. When he looked again, his eyes were the same as usual.


    Since Qin Rui wanted to care about Liu Er, Duan Xiaohe told Liu San to give it to him freely. Right now, he did not know where the Old Man Liu went. He did not have any money on him. Wasn''t this equivalent to walking for an entire day!


    After talking to Qian Qiaoqiao and the others for a while, Duan Xiaohe went with the Liu San to find the Old Man Liu. This Qinghe County was neither small nor small, the two of them circled around for a long time but still could not find the Old Man Liu.


    "Forget it, I''m not looking for him anymore. I think my father has already left."


    Liu San was a little disheartened, and he felt even more ashamed and angry. Although they had separated, Old Man Liu was still his father and Liu Er was still his second brother. A happy occasion had caused them to lose all their face in Liu Family, causing Liu San to feel ashamed, but his heart still felt uncomfortable.


    Duan Xiaohe found something to say to comfort him, and after hesitating for a while, she could not help but ask: "What did Qin Rui say to you at that time?"


    "Liu San glanced at her and spoke in a very normal tone. It''s nothing, just some idle chatter. "


    Since he said so, Duan Xiaohe should not ask anymore. The notice board in front of him was crowded with people, Duan Xiaohe pulled him over to take a look. Liu San only recognized a few simple words from Qin Rui, but he did not recognize any of the words written on them.


    Knowing that Duan Xiaohe was hiding his strength, she intentionally asked her what was written on it. This time, she hid it in her heart and said that she couldn''t read a single word. Someone nearby heard this and laughed, saying that this was a notice for the imperial government to recruit soldiers.

 C144

    As long as someone in the family was a soldier with a big head, those with land would be able to reduce taxes. These taxes hurt the common people who were farming and living. It would be for the best if there were people of the right age in the family to join the army.


    Duan Xiaohe thought about the three pieces of land in her house, and calculated the taxes that she would have to pay in the future. Before she could calculate it clearly, the Liu San had already pulled him away.


    There was a person crouching under the small stone bridge in front of them. The more he looked, the more he looked like a Old Man Liu. The two of them walked closer, it was really the Old Man Liu.


    The two of them finally managed to persuade him to come back after a long conversation. They agreed to return tomorrow after meeting with the Duan Clan''s parents. Old Man Liu said that he did not have the face to return to Fancy Dress, so the two could only settle him down in the tavern, and even his meal was sent up by the employees of Jade Food Inn.


    There had been a lot of things happening during the day, but the dining table was still bustling with noise and excitement. This meal lasted from the afternoon until the evening. Duan Xiaohe drank two more cups of wine at the table. Although the wine didn''t taste good, she became drunk after being blown by the wind and fell asleep after returning to the restaurant.


    Liu San covered her with a blanket and stood at the head of the bed to watch his for a while. Then, he quietly walked out and closed the door carefully.


    Deep into the night, the Qinghe County seemed to be very tranquil and auspicious. By the time Liu San arrived at the agreed upon location, Qin Rui was already standing there.


    "Third Brother Liu."


    They used to be brothers with each other, but after the matter with the Hunter Cao, their treatment of Qin Rui became much more distant. Furthermore, when Qin Rui bullied Miss Duan, the Liu San looked like they were old friends who had died together.


    "What did you call me here for?"


    Qin Rui took an item and brought it in front of him. His lips curled up into a smile, and it was a smile that was not a smile. You don''t know Little He''s background, right? "Your little wife has a great background."


    The next day, when Duan Xiaohe woke up, she saw Liu San sitting on the side of the bed, staring at him. The hangover made her uncomfortable. She reached her hand out to him like a spoiled child, but was surprisingly not held by his generous palm to her heart.


    "hubby?"


    Liu San regained his senses, his expression seemingly complex, yet also revealing a bit of tiredness.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart stopped as she crawled up and embraced his body. It was only then that she discovered that his entire body was slightly cold.


    "When did you get up? Why are you so cold?" He pinched his cold face and jokingly said, "Are you worried that I won''t be able to sleep all night?"


    "Mn, Liu San stood up from the bed." If you''re awake, then wake up. Your parents should be here soon. "


    Duan Xiaohe was so dizzy that even if sshe crawled back up, he still had a listless look on her face. Seeing the Liu San''s broad back, he directly crawled over, and shamelessly hung there.


    Liu San''s body stiffened for a moment. He helplessly let out a long sigh and let her come down, then pulled her down to wash up. Only then did he hold her hand to find Old Man Liu. The Old Man Liu woke up early and sat there silently. He said that he would not be able to lose face after the Duan Clan arrived.


    Two hours later, the Duan Clan''s parents and their younger brother, Duan Xiaoshen, arrived as well. Duan Xiaoyue had long since been waiting at the Fancy Dress entrance.


    Lady Wang hugged his daughter in pain, his eyes faintly red. Looking at her daughter''s face, which had finally gained weight, which had lost a lot of weight, he felt his heart tighten.


    "You want to come out at such a young age and mess around? Now you know how to cry, and you even know that I''m your mother."


    The little girl once again cupped her hands around Lady Wang and said while laughing and crying, how could she not recognize her mother?


    Duan Xiaoshen was extremely interested in fresh places, he waited for the little girl to wipe her tears away before asking her to bring him out for a play. He said that the two children would be in danger if they went out.


    Duan Xiaohe said on the side that the little girl was extremely familiar with the place, it was just like her own home, shesheould make her feel at ease. Then, she introduced the people from the Fancy Dress to the Duan Clan''s parents. When she talked about the Manager Zhang and Qin Rui, he hesitated for a moment.


    Lady Wang was also a woman who loved to be beautiful. Seeing so many beautiful flowers and colorful cloths, his eyes immediately lit up. Manager Zhang was a smart person. She told the Duan Clan Father and Mother that as long as they liked the clothes, they could be made into clothes and placed it on Duan Xiaohe''s account. She was the second in command of Fancy Dress, she did not lack money.


    Although he said that, Duan Xiaohe''s heart was in pain. These three or four sets of Liu Family, there were at least two or three sets in the Duan Clan.


    The old man knew that she was filial, and knowing that she was doing well, he didn''t hold back. Lady Wang had also picked one that he liked, fondling the cloth with unrelenting love, praising it non-stop.


    Duan Xiaohe watched and laughed by the side, and when she saw that Liu San''s face was a little unsightly, she wanted to pull him to his side and ask him what was wrong. Just as her hand made contact with his next-door, the Liu San shook her off.


    This subconscious action stunned the two of them for a moment. Duan Xiaohe took a glance and saw that the people behind the door were only paying attention to the Duan Clan''s father.


    She looked at Liu San and asked him what was wrong.


    At that moment, Liu San felt that although Duan Xiaohe did not want to make clothes for her second brother, she was actually so generous to her mother. He was only concerned with punishing Liu Er and had forgotten how Duan Xiaohe would have treated him differently if he did not behave in such a manner.


    Seeing that his man was unhappy, Duan Xiaohe thought about it. It was just that his man from yesterday was still fine, and he still had some respect for the Duan Clan''s parents. Why did his face change today?


    Duan Xiaohe was sensitive to the feeling that the Liu San changed after her conversation with Qin Rui yesterday. She suddenly turned her head to look at Qin Rui and saw that he was also looking at him.


    Qin Rui smiled, a smile that was not a smile, his eyes that were deep enough to see the end, gave off a feeling that one could not fathom it.


    She moved her eyes away, and bumped into who was looking at him in a daze, and Yao Zhen who was quietly guarding beside the crabapple tree.


    Duan Xiaohe''s head hurt even more.


    When father Duan asked about the Old Man Liu, she did not mention that Liu Er''s Tiantian, Widow Li, had given birth to a child, and only mentioned that his body was not feeling well, and that he was currently resting in the tavern.


    Liu San made an excuse and left, causing Duan Xiaohe to feel extremely frustrated. Afraid that the Duan Clan''s father would be suspicious, he brought the two of them to walk around the Qinghe County. When they returned, it was just the right time to serve some food.


    When she went to Qian Qiaoqiao''s restaurant, she had already left a good seat there. Duan Xiaohe sent the two of them up first before she went to the tavern to fetch Old Man Liu. Old Man Liu and Liu Da had called for him, but they could not find him.


    Duan Xiaohe ran back to Fancy Dress, but did not see Liu San, but actually saw Fancy Dress boss Qin Rui. She jumped in front of Qin Rui and slammed the table loudly.


    "Qin, come out."


    This movement scared Yao Zhen, and he looked at her in confusion and fear. Qin Rui patted the young lad''s shoulder to let him continue, then followed Duan Xiaohe out.


    The two of them just stood there in the street, staring at each other.


    "What did you say to Liu San?"


    "What did he say?"


    Duan Xiaohe ground her teeth, "I''m asking you what the both of you said when you were standing here!"


    Qin Rui said, "Oh, it''s time to stand here."


    "What do you mean?" Did the two of you say anything else? "


    Qin Rui winked at her, "I''ll tell him which brothel''s woman is gentle and good-looking, do you want to listen to me?"


    She pulled her face down, wishing she could stab him twice. Seeing that she was really angry, Qin Rui did not dare to tease her anymore. He straightened his appearance and said that the Liu San only chatted with him about some useless things yesterday. For example, thanking him for saving his wife that day and asking him to take care of his second brother.


    Taking care of his second brother was something that happened after the conversation between the two of them. Could it be that Liu San was a prophet?


    "Third Brother Liu." Qin Rui looked behind her and smiled at his, then greeted his cordially.


    Duan Xiaohe was startled. Turning her head, it was indeed the Liu San.


    "What are you talking about?" Liu San''s face was still a little ugly. He did not pull his wife over to his side like in the past, but only stood there.


    Duan Xiaohe''s suspicions grew greater and greater. With a single glance, she ran over to the Liu San''s side and grabbed his hand as they walked towards the Jade Food Inn. Liu San wanted to retract her hand, but she held tightly onto his. Liu San lowered his head to take a look, and then allowed her to do so, never letting go again.


    The two of them headed to the Jade Food Restaurant with their own thoughts. The table was already filled with the feeling of bliss, leaving only the two of them behind. "Duan Xiaohe didn''t want to let the Duan Clan''s father see anything, so he chatted and laughed without a care in the world. Out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of Liu San''s forced smile, and his heart suddenly throbbed.


    Duan Xiaoshen''s school had already been questioned. It was a private school with a rather good reputation. He was already old. He could just go straight to school. After discussing it for a while, Duan Clan''s parents decided to have him return to school after the new year. He also agreed that he would come to fetch the little girl back home for the new year. During this time, he would let her learn more.


    The little girl happily pushed all the money she had saved up over this period of time to the front of Lady Wang.


    The Old Man Liu on the other side saw that even the Duan Clan''s daughter had some potential, and his son also had to go to school, then he thought about his own son ¡­


    After finishing the meal, Old Man Liu was in a hurry to return home. Old Man Duan did not keep him around and allowed him to do as he pleased. Seeing that he did not even have the intention to stay, Old Man Liu angrily shouted for him to find a carriage to return to.


    Only after they left did Old Man Duan snort, and used all the knowledge she had gained in her life to hurt everyone in the Liu Family apart from Liu San. Duan Xiaohe was flabbergasted, and only now did she realize that Duan Xiaoyue had already told the Duan Clan''s parents everything.


    Not long after, Liu San came back, carrying two bags, saying that he was going back with his father, asking her if she wanted to go back with him.


    Duan Xiaohe stared blankly at the bag that she had already packed long ago, as she suppressed the grievance and helplessness in her heart. "Mm, let''s go home."

 C145

    Along the way, the three of them did not speak at all. Neither did Liu Da''s marriage mention anything about the child that was just born.


    Once he reached the Liu Village, Old Man Liu immediately went into his house. Liu San got off the carriage first, and after walking for a while, he remembered to carry Duan Xiaohe who was stunned on top of the carriage. He carried the person down and then left them to unlock the door.


    Duan Xiaohe rushed to his side and grabbed onto the copper lock.


    "What did Qin Rui tell you?"


    He suddenly raised his head, a pair of eyes surging with wind and clouds. In the blink of an eye, he had regained his composure and returned back to being a simple villager.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at him anxiously, "He was clearly fine yesterday, why did you suddenly become like this after saying something to him? Did he say something about me? He talks like he''s farting, and you believe him? "


    Liu San looked at her with a heavy gaze and sighed softly. He didn''t say, "I was just, I was just worrying about my second brother''s matter."


    He pried open her hand that held the brass lock, slipped the key into the lock, and opened the door.


    The first thing Liu San did when he returned home was to touch that green ox. There was no one at home for two days, he wanted to see if there was anything else he could eat from the food trough. Duan Xiaohe stood at the door with reddened eyes, angrily rushed into the house, and heavily closed the door.


    When she finally calmed down and came out, the Liu San was already long gone.


    Her tears rolled down his face as she felt wronged. Seeing her crying, Liu Da panicked, not knowing what to do. He grabbed his sleeves and wiped her tears.


    Duan Xiaohe thought back to how Liu San had also wiped her tears, crying even harder.


    Liu Da was startled, this time he really had no other choice. The clothes that he was wearing was given to him by Xia Yu before he left. He was especially happy as if he was a child celebrating New Year, and he immediately wore it. He was still unwilling to part with his new clothes, if not, he would wipe Duan Xiaohe''s tears.


    However, seeing that she could not continue crying, Liu Da anxiously threw a grey handkerchief to her to wipe away, then went out to look for Liu San. By the time he brought Liu San back, Duan Xiaohe had already stopped crying.


    Behind Liu San, there was a basket of grass. Seeing the tears on his wife''s face while sitting there foolishly, his heart suddenly throbbed. He couldn''t wait to get to the short distance in front of her before he stopped. He put down the basket on his back, grabbed a handful of grass, and threw it into the cow-shed trough.


    Tears that had long since stopped fell uncontrollably from Duan Xiaohe''s eyes. She walked to Liu San''s side and looked at his tightly pursed lips.


    "What are you making a fuss for? I was wrong, alright?"


    Liu San was startled for a moment, and then turned around to look at her. What''s wrong with you? "


    Her large black and white eyes showed determination. "I''m wrong to make you angry."


    As soon as she said that, a tear fell from the corner of her eye. In the past, he would never be willing to part with his wife and would never see her cry. But now, with her wronged look, it was as if she was taking Liu San''s life.


    Unable to care about Liu Da and Qing Niu, Liu San ruthlessly rubbed her into his embrace. Duan Xiaohe, you are my wife! "


    How could she still understand the fear and unease in Liu San''s words? She herself was quite unsettled anyways.


    Duan Xiaohe tightly hugged the man who held her, and his small face directly fell on his chest. "Are you saying you don''t want me anymore? How can you ignore me? What did I do wrong? You''re going to treat me like this ¡­"


    Liu San pulled her closer to him again, "Why would I not want you? I''m still scared, but you won''t want me."


    "I''m already yours, if you don''t want me, then who will? It''s just luck that I''m able to get married off. If I get married off to another family and still think I''m a jinx, I''m afraid that even if I pass by their door, I''ll still feel unlucky. "


    Liu San suddenly smiled, the feeling was just like before, warm and gentle, causing Duan Xiaohe to heave a sigh of relief. She had lifted her head, probably not wanting to miss his smile. However, Liu San pressed her back into his embrace, his gaze becoming deeper, his lips pursing even tighter.


    After a while, it was already time for dinner. Duan Xiaohe asked the Liu San to go over and eat together with him. After going over, he returned and shook her head with a sigh.


    It was unknown if Old Man Liu didn''t have the mood to come over for dinner, or if he felt that he couldn''t afford to lose this person, so he holed himself in the room next door and didn''t come out. Duan Xiaohe waited until she finished cooking, picked up a large bowl, and asked Liu San to send it over to him.


    After finishing his meal, Liu San went over to put away the bowl. He looked at the untouched bowl of food on his father''s brick bed and sighed again. After persuading him twice, seeing that there was no reaction, Liu San was just about to take the dishes and leave when he heard his father saying, "Ol ''Three, put the things down."


    Liu San obediently put down the food. Seeing Old Man Liu stand up, he took a steamed bun and passed it over.


    Old Man Liu shook his head and told him to put down the steamed bun.


    "I just want a grandson, I just want there to be an elder Liu Family. I''m afraid that I''ve committed too many sins in my life, so let the heavens punish me like this. "


    "Dad, why are you saying all this? Second brother is still young, and big brother has just decided to get married, so there''s going to be a happy occasion after the new year. We have so many happy events in our family, why are you saying these kinds of words?"


    Old Man Liu''s face was full of regret, "If your second brother didn''t say that Widow Li had a womb, how could our family have ended up like this? Your big brother is a fool, and your second brother is a coward. This matter can''t be blamed on your second brother, he also wants a child. Which one of us in Liu Village didn''t take this as a joke? "I didn''t say anything to your second brother for making such a ruckus. I just wanted to see if that child was born to be a boy. I want to show him that our Old Liu Family has a boy who knows how to succeed the family.


    Liu San was moved when he heard it, "Isn''t men and women all part of our family? Wait till the day when I pay for the children, we will set up a good show for everyone in the village, even if we don''t have children, we cannot let them look down on us."


    Old Man Liu''s eyes became watery as he listened, revealing a look of regret. I''m old and my mind isn''t clear, but this old fogey did the wrong thing. I''m the one who''s sorry for you and your wife. Your family life is getting better and better. I trust you to take care of my boss. It''s just that I feel rather sorry for you all. "


    "There''s nothing to be sorry about. I know that father has always wanted a grandson, but this matter cannot be rushed." I am your son, and as long as I am a family member, I will not just stand by and do nothing. "


    These words caused the Old Man Liu to feel extremely relieved, he raised the back of his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes. However, everyone these days is straight with money in their hands. Little He is good at doing business, but you can''t let her climb on your head. Stop making people laugh like your second brother. "


    Liu San was a bit lost in thought, and only after Old Man Liu shouted a few times did he react.


    After urging his father to finish eating, he came back with an empty bowl. Duan Xiaohe washed the bowl and wiped his face before going back to pouring water to wash his feet. He went over and brought the kettle over, poured half a basin of hot water, added some cold water, tested the temperature with her hands, and then brought it to Duan Xiaohe''s feet.


    Seeing that he still wanted to take off her shoes and socks, Duan Xiaohe quickly retracted her foot. I''ll do it myself. "


    "What are you shy about? I''ve never seen you anywhere. When you were sleeping, you used to step on me every day, and now you know how to be shy? "


    With his words, Duan Xiaohe could no longer continue to act pretentiously.


    With her broad and strong hands, she put down her small feet into the water basin. Her cute and delicate feet became more and more adorable the more he looked at them. He couldn''t help but tease her for a while, causing Duan Xiaohe to giggle.


    After a while, he sat down on a low stool, took off his shoes and socks, and stepped on her feet. A childish tug of war started just like that, but it didn''t feel crowded. It was only when there was not much water left in the basin and both their clothes were soaked that they ended the battle.


    After going on the kang, Duan Xiaohe snuggled comfortably in her man''s embrace. In her heart, she was still ignoring his own matters, and wanted to ask him what exactly Qin Rui had said that made him want to ignore him. After hesitating for a while, she raised her head, and Liu San was already asleep.


    Suddenly, he thought that the change in his mood must have something to do with Liu Er and Widow Li. Right now, it was difficult for the two of them to reject the misunderstanding, wouldn''t it be stupid for him to reveal such a thing?


    Hearing the Liu San''s powerful heartbeat, Duan Xiaohe once again cupped her hands across her chest and went to sleep comfortably.


    On the second day she woke up, Duan Xiaohe had even carefully observed Liu San''s expression. Seeing that there was nothing strange about him, she finally calmed down.


    After breakfast, she called Liu San to take a look at the newly built house. It would be dry these two days and she would be able to build the house before the snow fell. Now there was no paint and no formaldehyde. The air quality was so good that they could live in the house together. Just thinking about it made them happy.


    The house could be fully built in a few days.


    After they finished looking at the house, the two went to look at their own fields. She suddenly thought of the notice the official had pasted on that day, and asked Liu San: "hubby, how many taxes are we paying for these three plots of land?"


    Liu San said that the government officials would use the acres of land as their unit. They would either pay food or money, and at that time, there would be people from the government who would come to collect them.


    Duan Xiaohe felt that she was finished. Her family had a lot of fields, but they were all ruined by her, she did not manage to grow any proper food. It was impossible to pay the rations now, so she had to pay the silver.


    He had already spent a lot of silver on the Fancy Dress and making clothes for the Duan Clan. He still had to pay a tax on this, and it hurt just to think about it.


    Liu San looked at his own field and suddenly said: "If the imperial government were to recruit soldiers, they would be able to get rid of the taxes. I will go report my name tomorrow, and we will no longer have to pay taxes in the future."


    The daughter-in-law was surprised, "You want to join the army?"

 C146

    "Liu San looked ahead and clenched his fists. "Well, if I could get something out of it, we''d be even better off."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart thumped, and she went up to grip his arm tightly. "We are doing very well right now. I have money, so I can afford to pay taxes."


    He looked at his wife and smiled, "My Liu San cannot rely on a woman to live his entire life. "I''m going to join the army now, not in the future ¡­"


    The wife dived into his embrace, blocking his following words.


    "My Liu San cannot be this useless all my life, I also want to have future prospects. My Liu San will definitely not be looked down upon. "


    "I''m not looking down on you."


    Duan Xiaohe was choked with sobs. She knew that Qin Rui must have said something to the Liu San. Perhaps it was something else, or perhaps it was about her identity.


    However, her identity had not been verified, so it couldn''t be said that she was dead. If she didn''t despise the Liu San, how could he possibly despise her first!


    "I don''t agree with you on this matter, there is no room for negotiation!"


    Duan Xiaohe turned and left, not even giving him the chance to speak. Liu San caught up to her, but just as she was about to speak, she cut him off.


    "Who''s going to do the work at home? How soon will you be back? If you leave and leave me here alone, who will I pay for a house to live in? "


    At the end of the story, she burst into tears again, his tears streaming down his face. Liu San struggled, gritted his teeth in silence, once again showing a resolute look.


    The next day, Liu San would go and announce his name. Duan Xiaohe was furious for the whole night, but the anger was gone after that. Liu San originally wanted to go alone, but Duan Xiaohe chose to go along with him.


    When the two arrived, there was already a very long queue at the registration site. The Liu San didn''t want her to bask in the sunlight, so he chased her to a shady place on the wall.


    Duan Xiaohe smiled to the point that he felt sorry for herself. The sun, which was approaching winter, wasn''t hot at all. It felt warm and comfortable under the light of the sun. However, the people lining up were all men. It was really hard for a woman to move forward step by step, so she obediently listened to him and waited at the foot of the wall.


    Looking at this long queue, Duan Xiaohe couldn''t help but recall if the military strength of Great Chong was reliable or not.


    The new recruits were definitely going to be the big-headed soldiers, they could only be the unlucky bastards that sent the frontrunners to their deaths. Right now, it was a peaceful and happy day, but what if Qin Rui went against him and started a war on both sides?


    She felt a chill just thinking about it.


    He sighed with emotion, wondering if there were so many poor people in the world. They had to choose this path in order to suppress the taxes of the dead.


    Suppressing the fear in her heart, she stopped herself from wanting to drag Liu San out of the group by force. She turned her face to the side, biting the corner of her lips, not wanting to look at him again.


    Not long after, someone patted her shoulder and turned around. It was Liu San.


    "I''ve already reported my name. He said that he would wait here for him in ten days. By then, I would be a soldier."


    When Liu San finished this sentence, he was not surprised at all to see his wife''s eyes turn red.


    "Don''t worry, your hubby is a person who has learned martial arts. In less than two to three years, you will definitely learn something."


    After registering her name, Duan Xiaohe said that she had to return home. Liu San thought that after she leaves, Duan Xiaohe''s days would be very difficult, if she went to the county, she would not need to care about anything else, she just need to be a comfortable second in command and wait for the money to be counted.


    After thinking for a moment, Liu San finally dared to speak out. When Duan Xiaohe heard him, her heart became anxious, "Why do I have to live in a county when I have a home?" If it was just for convenience, why did she spend so much money to build a house? Do I have to live in a house for the rest of my life? Did my man come back from the army without a home?


    Liu San opened the corner of his mouth with a doting look on his face. "Yes, having a wife in a family is what you call living a life.


    Then why the f * ck did you get kicked in the head by a donkey and want to become a soldier?


    Duan Xiaohe swallowed her words and followed Liu San around the town.


    "Third brother."


    Hearing the warm and gentle name, Duan Xiaohe trembled once. When she turned around and saw Song Fangxue, she immediately felt like she was haunted again.


    Today, Song Fangxue looked much more haggard than before, and the clothes she wore looked somewhat old. She probably did not expect to meet the Liu San at this time, if not, based on her previous appearance, even if she were to be downcast, she would at least be able to take care of herself.


    "Third brother ¡­"


    Song Fangxue bit the corner of her lips, and looked at Liu San as if she wanted to say something but hesitated. Duan Xiaohe looked at Liu San and saw his cold attitude, but he did not react at all.


    Liu San did not speak, and Song Fangxue did not speak either. It was just that those eyes that were filled with love made Duan Xiaohe feel very awkward.


    "Can I have a few words with third brother alone?" Song Fangxue bit her lips and asked her. Duan Xiaohe smiled indifferently and walked herself to the side.


    He did not know what Song Fangxue had said to the Liu San, but after a few sentences, his eyes had turned red. Two tears hung from Song Fangxue''s face as she raised her hand to grab Liu San''s sleeves. Liu San coldly took out his clothes, causing Song Fangxue''s tears to fall even more.


    It was as if Liu San was a heartless person.


    He walked to Duan Xiaohe''s side and gently held onto his wife''s hand: "The days were chosen by you, what''s the use of saying all these now. Go back and live a good life. "


    With that said, Liu San pulled her and left.


    She knew that the conversation between the two of them was only because Song Fangxue said that she had been through a much more miserable time.


    Duan Xiaohe raised her head to look at him, and saw that he was still tightly pursing her lips, with her features clearly defined, making him seem much colder than before.


    His heart thumped, suddenly he felt that the Liu San was a man who had a lot of tricks up his sleeves. He looked like a simple rural man, but she felt that this man was disguising his abilities, just like Qin Rui.


    Once she returned to the Liu Village, Duan Xiaohe was so busy making clothes and shoes for the Liu San. Since she couldn''t do it herself, she took things to the Haitang''s mother and learned how to make shoes from him.


    Seeing her so desperate, Haitang''s mother laughed at her for being so stingy, even though she had so much money, if she wanted anything, she could just directly buy it. Duan Xiaohe held onto her needle and shook her head: "Liu San is going to join the army, I don''t know when he''ll be back. Although his skills are not good enough, I did it myself. Even if he didn''t wear it, I would still be happy. "


    Haitang''s mother was shocked, "Liu San wants to join the army?"


    Seeing her nod, Haitang''s mother slapped his thigh and hatefully said: "What kind of army is he going to be?! Is it hard to get your tax money out now? A few years ago, the son of a family from the east side of the village went to join the army, but in the end, he died on the battlefield in half a year and never returned. Pity that his parents, a white-haired man, sent a black-haired man away ¡­ You just came in, why is he so stupid as to want to become a soldier!? "


    Liu Jinfu pushed his wife and looked at her. The Haitang''s mother knew that he shouldn''t say such depressing words, and seeing Duan Xiaohe lowering her head and holding onto her shoes, she sighed, then pointed at a certain place, saying that she didn''t do it well, why did she have to do it this way ¡­


    She had been wasting her time on her Haitang''s family all day, so the Liu San came to pick her up when it was dark. Looking at her hands full of needle marks, he painfully covered her chest with both of her small hands.


    "You don''t have to do this. I have enough clothes and shoes. Besides, we have the money now. If you want anything, just buy it. Look at your hand. "It''s not like I won''t be able to come back ¡­"


    "Don''t say it!"


    Duan Xiaohe pulled out a hand to cover his mouth as panic and fear flashed across her large eyes. Can I do the same? If you don''t like it, just leave it at the bottom of the box.


    Placing her shoes that were only half done on the side, she dived into Liu San''s embrace once more.


    "Must you go? Do we have to do this? hubby, I was wrong. Begonia''s mother said that the son of a family from the east side of the village joined the army for half a year and died. I''m afraid, if something were to happen to you, if I didn''t wait for you to come back ¡­ I''m afraid. "


    When Liu San saw this, he felt very uncomfortable and even wanted to say that he wasn''t going.


    He ruthlessly rubbed the little daughter-in-law into his arms, and his heavy voice sounded out above her. If I am lucky, I won''t die. "


    Duan Xiaohe''s tears came down again. She did not dare to cause trouble, as she was afraid that she would make him unhappy again.


    In the next two days, Duan Xiaohe either ran towards the Haitang''s family or stayed at home to make clothes. Hearing the sound of hooves coming from outside, she ran out curiously to take a look, it was Liu Er and Widow Li who had returned.


    Didn''t these two say that they were going to be the sons of the moon before they came back? They just came back a few days ago?


    Widow Li''s head was wrapped in a thick layer of cloth and she was dressed in a lot of clothes. Seeing Duan Xiaohe standing at the door to watch, the person with the unfriendly expression entered the door.


    She opened her mouth as she looked at Liu Er, "Didn''t I say that I would only return after being a month''s daughter? How did I return so quickly?"


    Liu Er snorted, and with the same unfriendly expression, he walked in.


    Only later on did Liu San say that Qin Rui really only cared about their residences, and did not even care about the food at all. It was rare for someone like Liu Er to want to go out and earn money to support his wife and children.


    If this continued, wouldn''t the two of them starve to death? Thus, the two of them thought that they could still eat when they were at Liu Village, and nodded in agreement to return. Qin Rui then found a carriage for the two of them to bring back the person.


    Duan Xiaohe laughed in her heart for a while. Without even thinking, he knew that it was Qin Rui''s doing.


    Closing the door, Duan Xiaohe dragged Liu San into the house, stripped off her clothes and pushed him onto the brick bed. Liu San grabbed her small hand, and laughed while asking if the two matches last night were enough for his.


    Duan Xiaohe bit Little Ding Ding on his chest, so angry that Liu San almost cried out.

 C147

    Liu San held her head and retreated backwards. Usually, when Duan Xiaohe was doing these kinds of things, she would not be so proactive. Was she possessed today?


    "Wife, let''s talk properly."


    Duan Xiaohe threw him down, causing Liu San to be dumbstruck, "My wife, what medicine did you eat?"


    "hubby, are you tired of me?"


    No, not ¡­ After which, he went up to welcome them.


    After finishing this fight, Liu San put on his clothes again and said that he wanted to go next door. Duan Xiaohe sat on the brick bed and dressed up, telling him to pick up two things from the kitchen and send them there.


    Only after Liu San left did she cover his lower abdomen with his hands and lie back down, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    After resting for a while, she got up and got dressed again. As she walked out of the room, she heard the crying of a child next door. There was a man who was coaxing her.


    Liu San pushed the door open and entered hurriedly. Duan Xiaohe asked him what he wanted, and the Liu San said that he wanted to give two eggs to the child to eat.


    She said what kind of eggs did the children eat, and the children had to drink milk.


    Liu San stammered for a while, then embarrassedly said that the woman and child were helpless, and the child was hungry to the point of crying.


    After they gave birth, there would always be delicious food, whether it be chicken soup or eggs. She was made by a married woman, and now there wasn''t even a stammer. How could a child eat milk?


    Duan Xiaohe followed her to the kitchen. Seeing her come in, the Liu San put down the two eggs in her hand, leaving the other two behind.


    She sighed, "The child is too young to eat the egg. You take all these eggs to Widow Li''s wife for nourishment. Even if you don''t have any milk, you have to give your child two more mouthfuls. The child can only have some rice soup at the moment. Bring the things over, I''ll make some rice soup here first. "


    Liu San was startled, he never thought that she would be so generous.


    "Hurry up and go."


    Liu San decided to just stand there, "I''ll wait for you."


    Duan Xiaohe stopped what she was doing, and heard the child next door crying in a hoarse voice, as if she couldn''t bear it any longer. You prepare the rice soup and bring it over, I''ll go first. "


    She placed the eggs back into Liu San''s hands. Liu San thought that she did not want to give those eggs to Yue Yang, but since it was necessary, she decided to persuade him otherwise. She picked up another basket of eggs and took out a jar of sweet osmanthus flowers.


    The corner of Liu San''s mouth twitched. He knew from the start that she wasn''t really that heartless.


    When Duan Xiaohe arrived next door, she saw that Liu Er was coaxing the children in the courtyard, so she quickly put down the things in her hands and reached out to pick the children up.


    Liu Er held the child and looked at her cautiously, his tone unkind as he said that even if he gave birth to a daughter, she would still be a treasure.


    She snappily said that the child was too young, so it wasn''t appropriate for her to be in such a good mood right now. Pointing to the things he brought over, he told her to use warm water to prepare a bowl of sweet osmanthus flower. As for the taste, it was lighter, she coaxed the child first.


    Liu Er looked at the basket of eggs and the small jar of stuff and was completely stunned. Duan Xiaohe took the child and said that if she didn''t want this child to cry because he was sick, then she had to hurry and get the things.


    In her previous life, although she hadn''t gotten married and had no children, she had held both of her elder sisters'' children. At this moment, although he had some new hands, the little child became much more obedient after hugging and coaxing him for a while.


    Old Man Liu, who was listening inside, was standing in front of his own door looking at Duan Xiaohe, who was coaxing the child. Her posture was even better than Liu Er''s.


    When Liu Er washed a bowl of sweet osmanthus flowers, he could immediately tell that the taste was too strong just by looking at the color. He also told to cut the amount in half and dilute it a little. Liu Er was startled, and immediately used up all the sugar bowl and poured another bowl out.


    She had lived in this house before and knew that the light wasn''t good, so she didn''t go in. She found a corner to avoid the wind and used a small spoon to feed the child some sweet water. The little child tasted the sweetness and came over with his mouth wide open.


    Duan Xiaohe watched and laughed, and carefully fed her another spoonful.


    Liu San was worried and came over to take a look. When he just entered the door, he saw the scene and his heart immediately went soft like mud.


    This scene was so beautiful that no one could bear to disturb it. This was her wife. The only thing that was lacking was a child that belonged to them ¡­


    Seeing that the little child had pretty much finished his meal and had stopped making noise, he closed his eyes adorably. It looked much better than it had on the day he was born. She told Liu Er to cook two or three sweet and watery eggs for Widow Li to mend. Seeing Liu San standing at the door, she also told him to take the money to buy a fat chicken to stew.


    The little child had already fallen asleep, so Duan Xiaohe carried her into the house. The widow Li was sleeping with her back to her body, completely ignoring the child.


    Duan Xiaohe stood at the side and looked at it, her tone ice-cold. "I see that you don''t want this child. How about I tell Father that we''ll take this child to my second wife. At least this child will have some hot soup to drink."


    With a ''whoosh'', the woman stood up and glared at Xiao Yumei with her red and swollen eyes. Duan Xiaohe ignored her, carried the child and left the house. Li Ao and the woman became anxious, they jumped off the brick bed and grabbed onto her, and reached out to grab her.


    The sleeping child was awakened and began to wail loudly. The woman immediately retracted her hand. Her eyes were even redder than before.


    It was obvious that she was heartbroken.


    Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips and sighed, "Go back and lie down."


    The woman looked at her nervously and immediately climbed onto the brick bed obediently.


    The weather right now was a little colder than when Duan Xiaohe was living in the house. Cold wind blew in through the cracks, whooshing sounds could be heard.


    Wife Li was sitting on the brick bed with her hands outstretched, trying to hug the child. Her eyes were filled with anticipation, but also sadness and pity.


    As soon as she passed the child over, Widow Li tightly held the child in her arms. She wanted to coax him but didn''t know how. The only thing she could do was keep the child in her embrace. Hearing the child''s muffled cry, Duan Xiaohe quickly asked her to let go, otherwise the child would be bored to death.


    Wife Li then carried the child out in a panic. When she saw her daughter crying so much that her face changed, tears of anxiousness flowed down her face.


    Duan Xiaohe reached out and took it, gently patting the child, and gently coaxing him. The child gradually stopped crying and fell asleep again.


    Widow Li was dumbstruck and carefully remembered all of her actions of coaxing the child into her mind. She thought that if the child cried again in the future, she would do the same.


    "This room is too small. If we don''t talk about the ventilation, it would be a bit too dark. Go back to the big house and live more comfortably with the kids. "


    Just as they were talking, Liu Er walked in. There were three eggs lying on top of a big bowl, accompanied by the soup, it looked very appetizing.


    "Yun Xiang, quickly eat this. After you eat this, you will have milk to drink. "Ol ''Three went to buy some chickens to drink the chicken stew."


    Widow Li finally raised her head and looked at the sweet egg in Liu Er''s hand, and gulped down her saliva in hunger. As she thought about what he had just said, tears once again flowed down her face.


    "Liu Er''s heart ached, and he helped her wipe it. Don''t cry after giving birth. You must take care of yourself. When the child is asleep, just leave it for now and quickly eat the egg while it''s still warm. "


    Widow Li glanced at Duan Xiaohe gratefully, then placed the child down and prepared to eat. But the moment he was put down, he started to cry. Liu Er hugged him and coaxed him a few times but he did not stop.


    "Hurry up and eat. I''m not used to carrying children for others."


    Widow Li was gobbling down the egg in large mouthfuls. She felt that she had never eaten anything so fragrant in her life before. Duan Xiaohe shook her head when she saw her expression, reminding her to eat more slowly and chew more carefully. Hearing that, the Widow Li slowed down her pace and started to eat slowly.


    After she finished eating, Duan Xiaohe returned the child to her. The little child did not cause any more trouble and obediently went to sleep.


    Duan Xiaohe called Liu Er out and told him to clean up the big house and let the two girls stay there later. He then took out four to five liang of silver and asked him to make some good supplements for the child.


    Although he said it was to supplement the child''s health, in truth, it was not for the Widow Li to eat. Liu Er took the silver and fell silent for a moment, then nodded his head heavily.


    She told him that if he just randomly spent the money, she wouldn''t give him money even if he didn''t get any to eat. Since Liu San was going to join the army, and both sides were separated, the life and death of the had nothing to do with her.


    Liu Er was shocked. Third Bro is going to join the army? "


    Old Man Liu was extremely grateful that Duan Xiaohe was able to do something like that. After hearing what Duan Xiaohe said, she quickly rushed over.


    "Third brother''s wife, what did you say?"

 C148

    Liu San just returned, holding a chicken in his hand. Hearing them talking about this, he decided to tell them about it.


    Right now, the thing that Duan Xiaohe didn''t want to hear the most was about him becoming a soldier. She only said that she wanted to go and see if Rice Noodle Soup was alright, then turned around and left.


    Liu San looked at his wife, and his expression darkened.


    This night''s meal was to be eaten next door. The little guy drank the sweet water and then ate the rice soup. Today was quite a well-behaved day. Widow Li was making something that Yue Zi couldn''t come out of, and the food she was eating was also something that Liu Er brought in.


    When Widow Li was eating, he was playing with the little child in her arms by the side. Although she was only a girl, Liu Er could tell that she really liked her.


    Before night fell, Liu Jinfu came over and asked them if they would like to treat the people from the village to a feast after the house was built. The Liu San shook his head. He said that the Hundred Day Banquet for the children would be held soon. He didn''t have much silver at home, so he had to save some money.


    Liu Jinfu nodded, and said that he really needed to save a bit of time, otherwise, it would be difficult for Duan Xiaohe to live her life by herself in the future.


    Seeing the two''s expressions, Liu Jinfu quickly changed the topic, talked about the situation with Yao Zhen, and then returned.


    After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, Liu San closed his door, blew the light out and wanted to sleep. When he climbed onto the brick bed, he was once again annoyed by Duan Xiaohe.


    Liu San couldn''t help but laugh as he hugged his wife and rolled to the side. The hand on her back touched a soft patch of skin, unimpeded.


    "Why did you take off your clothes? Hot? "


    Duan Xiaohe twisted her body in his embrace, "If you say it''s hot, then it''s hot."


    Liu San grabbed onto her restless hands, "What happened to you these past two days? Last night, you pestered me to come twice. Today is another day, and now you want it again? "


    "You don''t want it?"


    Her other hand also became restless as he used his nails to scratch his chest line by line. Liu San snickered and threw her onto the brick bed. He lifted her thighs and worked hard for one more time.


    Perhaps because today was too tiring, after being entangled like this for awhile, Liu San finally fell into a deep sleep. Duan Xiaohe looked at the man beside him very seriously, wanting to memorize every single one of his hair and brows.


    Her man was going to join the army, and it was a question of when he would go home and whether he would go home.


    If she really didn''t want to, she could go find Mo Jinyuan. She could go find Little County Princess and inform him, so that he wouldn''t be able to join the army for the rest of his life.


    But she couldn''t.


    If the Liu San did not join the army, he could still think of other ideas. In that case, she let him. Sand can''t always be held in one''s hand. Relax a little before you can grip it tightly.


    Touching her stomach, Duan Xiaohe felt a little sad.


    Was it because her alien soul had taken the place of the original owner and she had changed the life here with the mind of the twenty-first century, that God had taken away her pregnancy skills?


    After being married to the Liu San for so long, they had driven quite a few cars, so why was there no movement in their stomachs?


    She had even thought of getting pregnant before Liu San left, but when he found out that she was happy as his father, he would have thoughts about her family. She knew that the military discipline was strict, and joining the army was definitely not child''s play. It was even more impossible for them to just leave.


    But she didn''t care, there was someone above her!


    So drowsy was she that she fell asleep at dawn.


    When Liu San woke up, he saw that his wife was sleeping soundly, but he didn''t want to wake her up either, so he let her sleep. I woke her up at lunchtime and we went next door for lunch.


    The attitude of the three people next door towards her was much better, Duan Xiaohe did not care, after eating, he shouted towards the Liu San and ran.


    The house had already been built. As it was too fresh, many people in the village strolled over, purely taking this second floor as entertainment. There were a few people queuing up to draw water from the well. They felt a bit embarrassed when they saw her coming over.


    Duan Xiaohe did not say anything, and generously asked her men to get water from the well. She looked around the house once more, thinking that she would find some pretty flowers to make a small garden and a swing to act cool after spring next year.


    Liu San had seen the blueprints for her house before, but looking at it from a piece of paper was a different feeling.


    Other than the Wealthy Class house that had two floors, Liu San had never seen a house that had two floors in a village. Yet again, it was such a novel style. Looking at its freshness, one''s eyes were filled with fascination.


    On the second floor, a balcony extended out. The wife said that she could put a mat there and lie down if she had nothing to do. The windows were boarded outside and surrounded by a small fence made of reeds. The young wife said that she could put in two pots of flowers and plants, which were very pretty.


    This house, Liu San felt satisfied just by standing here.


    smiled with satisfaction as he entered the house and looked at the new furniture that was different from the Great Chong. She thought that the Liu San would have to leave in a few days, or he could just move here tonight, and would be able to sleep for another two days.


    In any case, the furniture was all there was, so he just needed to pack up his clothes and the things in the kitchen before coming over. Duan Xiaohe followed the Liu San back to her house. One of them packed his stuff and the other went out to find Liu Da.


    When the people next door heard the commotion and came out to see what was going on, they all had a complicated expression on their faces when they heard that they were about to move.


    "Let''s go pack today. You guys can come over for lunch tomorrow."


    Old Man Liu was startled for a moment before he nodded and said yes. Liu Er was stammering that he would not go, it was inconvenient for him to take care of his wife and children.


    The things were directly taken away by the ox-cart, and the Liu San locked the house. Looking at the house that he had lived in for a few months, he sighed in his heart.


    When they arrived at the new house, Liu Da ran around every room like a curious child. It was rare to see furniture that was different from the traditional furniture. Duan Xiaohe called him to a certain room and told him that this would be his room.


    Liu Da looked at the big house, and was surprised to the point that he couldn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    "This is the largest room that Big Brother has ever lived in in his entire life. Wife, it''s best if you think it through. Once he gets married, there will be more people at home. It''s not good if the house is small. "


    "Xia Yu is a good girl, we can''t let her down, right? When my big brother gets married, we''ll definitely have a good time at home. I''ve been preparing to invite everyone from the village over, since the place is small and I won''t be able to turn around. "


    Talking about Liu Da''s marriage...


    "I wasn''t there when Big Brother got married, so you had to worry about me."


    Duan Xiaohe wiped the smile off her face, lightly nodded her head, and did not speak further. Liu San pursed his lips, took her hand and went to look at their house. After packing up, the two of them got tired of living.


    On the same day, they stayed in the new house. At night, the Liu San fed the ox and just as he returned to his room, he saw that Duan Xiaohe''s bright eyes were a little afraid. As expected, he was forced to do it twice more by Duan Xiaohe, causing him to feel that he had never been this tired before.


    On the second day, Old Man Liu came over to eat dinner. Looking at the new house, he sighed in praise. Looking at his appearance, he probably regretted choosing to stay with Liu Er''s family and not with Liu San.


    Before Duan Xiaohe left, he also told Liu San to follow him and deliver some food to Liu Er and Widow Li, instructing him to tell them that they should send the children over in the future. They were a family, there was no need to be so formal.


    Liu San stayed until it was almost midnight, and returned back to the room. He thought that his wife had already gone to sleep, but who would have thought that she would be pulled to the bed by Duan Xiaohe the moment they entered the room. Liu San was a little afraid of her daughter-in-law. She said that she no longer slept on the kang, and the wooden bed creaked and creaked, making a very unpleasant sound.


    Duan Xiaohe thought that it was really bad, so she kicked Liu San down to the ground and pulled the blanket over him.


    As long as Liu San was with her alone for a few days, Liu San would feel somewhat afraid. In the past, his wife would always be eager for him to not touch her for his entire life. Now that he did this every day, even if he was a stallion, he wouldn''t be able to take it.


    When night fell, the Liu San found all sorts of excuses not to return home. Sometimes they would talk about their brotherly relationship, sometimes they would talk about how they had not fed the cow yet, and sometimes they would talk about how they were covered with sweat and wanted to take a bath first.


    When he returned, his wife would usually go to sleep, but in the middle of the night, she would wake up and beat him up even more. Sometimes, she would pretend to be asleep, and when he relaxed his guard, she would directly attack, tormenting Liu San to an unspeakable degree.


    Duan Xiaohe had made the matter of having children a task that she had to hand over every day, but it had only been a few days and it was already the day that she had to leave Liu San. The night before, she packed all the things for Liu San, wishing that she could take away the entire house. Liu San could not help but laugh. He only picked up two sets of clothes and two pairs of shoes and socks and placed them in his backpack.


    She thought for a moment and then stuffed the two books that she had given him into his pocket. She said that if he had time, he would read more and that he would be able to write a book to tell her that he was safe.


    Liu San held her tightly in his arms. After being silent for a long while, he said in a hoarse voice, "I will definitely be safe. Wait for me."


    On the day he left, Duan Xiaohe sent him to the entrance of the village. Watching him turn her head back three steps, she made up her mind and ran home herself. Halfway there, she couldn''t stop worrying and turned back, but the Liu San had already left ¡­


    He left in such a straightforward manner that he didn''t even wait for her at the same place.


    Duan Xiaohe was also not a woman who could not live a life without a man, but the truth was, she did not live a good life.


    The dishes were still for the three of them, and the water for washing their feet was always cold. They didn''t need to wait for others to wash first, they only needed to sleep on the other side, and the grass for the cows was already gone, so they decided to cut it themselves.


    After four or five days of this muddle, she was waiting for the first winter snows that came to this world.


    She had thought about making a snowman in the courtyard with Liu San to play with, but it turned out that she was the only one whose hair had been dyed white by the snowflakes.


    Someone pushed open the door to the courtyard. The courtyard was somewhat big, and the snow was also quite heavy. She was somewhat unable to clearly see who it was.


    Qin Rui walked in front of her and pressed the furnace in his hands into her hands, then placed his warm hands on her cold face.


    "Why didn''t you go in under such a heavy snow? You''re just standing here waiting for me? "

 C149

    Duan Xiaohe turned her face away in disgust, and then smashed the furnace in her hands onto his body.


    Qin Rui caught the furnace steadily and smiled mischievously as he asked her what was wrong.


    With a pale-white face, she slapped him across the face. Qin Rui blocked that palm and looked at her with a heavy gaze.


    Yes, I just mentioned your distinguished identity to him and said a few words about your incompatibility." Even if he were to join the army, a man must have some potential. He couldn''t possibly eat Duan Xiaohe''s soft food all his life. Liu San looked like a coward, but deep down, he was a very strong man. You won''t be able to catch a man like him.


    "Whether I can catch you or not is my business, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "It has nothing to do with me."


    Qin Rui''s casual reply made Duan Xiaohe rush into the kitchen angrily. She brought out a kitchen knife and slashed at his body. Qin Rui easily dodged and took the kitchen knife from her hand.


    Duan Xiaohe was so angry that his entire body was trembling, "This has nothing to do with you, then why did you come here to cause trouble? If he were to die on the battlefield, wouldn''t I have to be a widow again? "


    "Nope." Qin Rui suddenly cupped her face and jokingly said: "He''s going to die, I''ll marry you."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart stopped, and he glared at him while gritting her teeth. Is that what you think? You just want him to die on the battlefield, that''s what you think! "


    "Even if I hadn''t told him, do you think you could have kept this sort of thing a secret for the rest of your life? Liu San is just being honest, he is not stupid, he has already started to suspect in his heart, and some things do not mean that he does not know about it. "


    Seeing her frozen in place, Qin Rui then added, "I thought he would retreat after knowing the difficulties, but he just felt that his current status was not good enough for you, and coincidentally had the opportunity to try to prove himself. If you don''t let him go this time, he''ll still find another place to go. If I didn''t force him, there would be others. The path was chosen by himself. Whether he lives or dies, that will depend on his life. "


    Duan Xiaohe staggered a step, and just as Qin Rui was about to hold her steady, she pulled his hand and fiercely bit on the back of his hand.


    Qin Rui only frowned, he did not make any movements. It wasn''t until she tasted the blood that he let go of it.


    Her lips that were not tainted by his blood actually had an indescribable enchanting feeling to them. Normally, she looked up to the sky, but now Qin Rui felt that she was born to be a woman with bewitching red makeup.


    If it was Begonia or Xia Yu, the rouge that was lit up would also be nice to look at, but it did not have the tempting smell of her body. In addition, she was indeed a member of that family. As long as she stood there, people would feel a sense of nobility from her demeanor.


    Qin Rui''s mind moved, he felt that he wanted to take her for himself even more.


    The light in his eyes moved, and he mocked himself in his heart. These were all evil thoughts. He was someone who wanted to do great things, so he couldn''t waste time on a woman.


    "What are you doing here?"


    She wiped the blood from her mouth and turned to go back into the house. Qin Rui caught up to her, "There was nothing much going on at Fancy Dress during this period of time. When I heard that you had moved, I came over to take a look. Your house is quite special. Next time when I pay for it, you can give me a blueprint? "


    Duan Xiaohe stopped walking and kept her head down, her voice choked with emotions.


    "Go on, I don''t want to see you right now."


    With that, she went upstairs and laid on the bed. After lying down for a while, she got up and went to the balcony to look down.


    The amount of snow falling was a little less than before. Qin Rui stood in the courtyard straight and upright, with a lot of snow falling from his head. He was dressed in black today, and he looked like a statue in the country.


    Qin Rui raised his head, and looked at her as she pulled the corners of his mouth apart. I knew you couldn''t bear to leave me here alone. "


    Duan Xiaohe''s expression froze, she was not even willing to let him eat, so she chased him out of the house and went back inside, closing the doors and windows tightly. She slid to the ground, her heart throbbing in pain.


    If he had known this would happen, he would have long thought that it was Qin Rui who had interfered and whipped him a thousand times over in his heart. He had even thought of what he would say in the future to fiercely retaliate against him.


    But when she saw Qin Rui and heard what he said, she could not say anything.


    Right now, she was only thinking of the Liu San and begging for his man to return safely. Even if Liu San was a coward, even if the two of them would have nothing in the future, she still felt happy.


    The next day, Qin Rui came back again. As usual, he opened the courtyard door and entered, standing there foolishly in the courtyard. Duan Xiaohe called him in and poured him a cup of hot water.


    "Now that the Liu San is not here, I don''t want to cause gossip. After you finish drinking, hurry up and leave, don''t come back again in the future."


    "Why are you acting so foreign? No matter what, you and I are still business partners, can''t the two leaders of Fancy Dress discuss about our own business? "


    Duan Xiaohe almost blurted out that she wanted to withdraw her hand and ignore the matter of Fancy Dress. Since there were no men in the house, many things were inconvenient, and she needed to hire people to do it for him. For example, the three fields in his house could not be abandoned. When the time came, she could hire someone else to help him grow one.


    Without money, it would be hard to move an inch.


    "Can I get some food for myself now?"


    Qin Rui shamelessly thought he was going to waste his time on Liu Village.


    She pursed her lips, "Little County Princess previously said that he would come over when it''s a little later in the year.


    Qin Rui waved his hand without a care, and said: "She won''t come. Little County Princess''s grand wedding next month, she won''t have the time to come over. "


    Duan Xiaohe was shocked, "A big wedding? Is she going to marry Mo Jinyuan? "


    He nodded, his eyes seeming to glance at the novelty of the furniture. Duan Xiaohe reminded her with good intentions, "Since Little County Princess is married to Mo Jinyuan, then you must definitely marry into Mingan County. I think you should go and hide somewhere else first, so that you won''t look bad when the time comes and reveal your identity."


    Just as he was speaking, Qin Rui''s handsome face came over, scaring Duan Xiaohe so much that she dodged backwards.


    "My identity? What is my identity? "You have proof?" Qin Rui was very pleased, his fingers knocking on the table uncontrollably. What status did the Little County Princess have? Naturally, her marriage would be in the capital, and he would be living in the capital. Even though Mo Jinyuan is from Mingan Province, the little emperor had ordered that his term of four years would be shortened to one year. In a few months, he will be living in the capital with the Little County Princess. "


    Duan Xiaohe thought that since the Little County Princess was going to get married, according to how much she valued Fancy Dress, she would definitely come over to order clothes. This was a big order, she couldn''t be careless anymore. In addition, he could also ask her to find out where Liu San had gone to be a soldier, so it would be better if he had a plan in his heart.


    "When is their wedding date?"


    "Next month." Qin Rui knew what she was thinking in her heart, and said: "What is his identity, the clothes are naturally sewn personally by famous experts from the capital, and they wouldn''t come over during or before the wedding day. You better calm down and prepare well for the marriage between Liu Da and Xia Yu. By the way, when is your little kid going to host the Hundred Heaven Banquet? At that time, I will come over to deliver my gift as well. "


    did not stay for long and was called away by Liu Wang two days ago. Near the end of the year, there were a lot of things regarding Fancy Dress. Duan Xiaohe had to busy herself with Liu Da''s marriage so she could only leave the matter of Fancy Dress to Qin Rui, the boss, to decide.


    Qin Rui did not stay for more than two days and was called away by Liu Wang. Before he left, Duan Xiaohe returned the key to Liu Wang and said that there was nothing wrong with the things in the house. Liu Wang said that was a big deal, but before Liu San left, he asked him to come back and help her a little, he said that after he finished all his work, he would come back again, and if it was New Year''s Day, he would go door to door.


    The days passed by quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the new year was about to come. The days passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the new year was about to pass. They all said that there was a good harvest in the three fields next year, but they didn''t know how much snow like this was.


    Although the Liu San is not here, this year will still be very lively. After the new year, it would be the hundred days of feast for Liu Er''s child.


    Thinking about Liu Er that child, who knew what she had looked like recently, after thinking for a bit, Duan Xiaohe went to the kitchen to grab something to bring over to Liu Er''s home.


    It was still the same house. The front door was covered with snow, making it seem like it was about to fall down. He didn''t know how to clean it.


    Entering the courtyard, Duan Xiaohe called out to the Old Man Liu, but seeing no one, he heard the cries of children. Widow Li opened the door and waved her in.


    She trotted in and quickly closed the door, blocking out the cold.


    "She woke up for a while and cried when she heard your voice. She probably knew she was missing someone."


    Duan Xiaohe thought to herself how big was this little ball of meat, what could it possibly understand? Standing in the distance, she saw that the little child was round and fat, and looked much better than before.


    "What are you standing there for? You''re burning this brick bed. Come over here and warm it up."


    "Young Master Li, this woman is quite magnanimous. It seems like she''s having some trouble getting out of here." I just came in from outside and brought some cold air. I was afraid I would scare the children. "


    When she said that, the Widow Li did not care anymore. She hugged the child and coaxed him, and the little child obediently went to sleep.


    Because of this child''s matter, the relationship between the two sides had eased up quite a bit. Duan Xiaohe put down the things, looked at the Widow Li wife, she was quiet, and did not put up any kind of show, comparing to Lady Zhang, she was definitely one of the victors.


    "Where did dad and second brother go?"


    "He went to the town to go to the market. He went there early in the morning and will probably be back by now."


    Just as he was speaking, he heard Liu Er anxiously calling for Widow Li, before waiting for anyone to reply, Liu Er had already rushed in, bringing with him a burst of cold wind.


    "Daddy''s in trouble!"

 C150

    Liu Er''s face was filled with panic and helplessness. When he saw Duan Xiaohe here, his eyes immediately lit up.


    "Do you have money? "Lend me some money, I''ll return it to you in the future."


    Borrowing money ahead of time was something that Duan Xiaohe was somewhat disgusted with. She turned her cold gaze to the side and said nothing coldly.


    Liu Er anxiously stomped his feet. I really have something urgent to attend to this time. If you don''t lend it to me today, my dad will not be able to get it back! "


    The Widow Li was also getting anxious, pulling Liu Er who was doing his best to jump up and down. Just tell me clearly, what happened to father? "


    Liu Er said that the town was in a hurry, so there were more people around the year. There was still some snow on the road, causing Old Man Liu to lose his balance and fall, pulling an old lady beside him along with him. The old lady''s head had hit somewhere, and blood flowed profusely on the spot. The old lady''s family wanted Old Man Liu to pay them 50 taels of silver, they only had 1 or 2 taels on them, how could they have 50 taels?


    Liu Er lost his discount and then said that he wanted to come home to reap some silver. Since he was in his own home, he might as well borrow some money. However, he did not expect Duan Xiaohe to misunderstand his.


    "That family is vicious. Several brothers surrounded my father and did not let him get up. They even pushed him onto the ground. Now that father is old and there''s snow on the ground, won''t this take his life? "


    Duan Xiaohe was immediately angered when she heard it. Are you stupid? Why didn''t you report this to the authorities? "That''s your father. Even if other people have reason, you still have to protect your father. How can you let him sit on the ground alone?"


    Liu Er''s face was full of regret, "His family has a lot of brothers, I''m alone ¡­"


    "Coward!" Duan Xiaohe glared at him, "Did you come back?"


    Liu Er nodded in shame. If his family didn''t have an oxcart, why would they have to walk back on two legs? There was nothing to be done as long as the distance was long.


    "Wait for me to go back and get the money."


    She ran back to get the money. At the moment, she didn''t have much money on her head. In total, it was only twenty or thirty taels of silver. It was more important to get the Old Man Liu back first.


    Liu San only had this one father, if he returned but his father was no more, then she, as his wife, would not be able to explain.


    Thinking that it would be hard to walk, she brought the oxcart over again. The Winter Ox was too lazy to move, and its pace was much slower than before. Duan Xiaohe held his small whip and whacked it from behind, repeatedly yelling that it would stew if she didn''t go quickly.


    When they finally arrived at the town, they saw a group of people in front of them. Liu Er pointed to the front and said that it was there, then jumped down from the oxcart and ran over. Duan Xiaohe did not care too much and threw down the whip in her hand and followed along.


    After entering, they saw Old Man Liu sitting on the ground, moaning in pain. Duan Xiaohe quickly went to help him up. Liu Er was stunned, only when he saw her go up to help him did he wake up from his stupor and went to help her.


    "Hey hey hey, we agreed on that earlier. Only after paying this person would we be able to get up."


    A burly man came over and pushed Old Man Liu, who was just helped up a moment ago, back down to the ground. Old Man Liu groaned. The expression on his face changed, as you could see he was injured.


    Liu Er, this coward, shrank back when he reached out his hand. Duan Xiaohe felt like hitting him.


    "Who the f * ck are you? Can''t you see that the ground is covered with snow?" If anything happens to my father, you will also have to pay! "


    That man chuckled, "So you''re his daughter. Fine, you give the money and we''ll let you go, otherwise, you won''t be able to leave today. We brothers will take turns to go home and eat before we come back. If we don''t lose money, we''ll exhaust you to death."


    Duan Xiaohe was so angry, how could there be such an unreasonable person! Her eyes caught a glimpse of the old lady with her head bowed, her forehead smeared with blood, which had melted into a pool of blood and dripped from her forehead to the tip of her nose.


    She sneered, pointed at the old lady and said, "Is this your mother? "I think the collision was pretty serious. If we don''t send the doctors now, are you guys going to wait for someone to die before you are willing to send the doctors?"


    Pausing for a moment, he looked at his fiendish but indifferent brothers and said: "I''m afraid you all have long hoped that she wouldn''t be able to endure. By then, you would even be able to save money on medicine. "It''s the end of the year again. Each family can live a long time with these fifty taels of silver."


    A few of them were found out, and angrily denounced in unison. Duan Xiaohe glanced at Liu Er and kicked him, allowing him to help him up. Whoever dared to push him, they would be directly sent flying!


    She, a little woman, stood fearlessly in front of the Liu Family father and son duo.


    "What are you shouting about? They could either report it directly to the government and let the government decide the verdict. If you want to be really my dad accidentally knocked down, how much medical expenses should we not play shameless. But if you guys continue to cause trouble like this, don''t blame me for being impolite! "


    "The man rolled up his sleeves and walked over and gave her a shove on the shoulder." You are quite capable, little woman. How are you going to be impolite to me? "Don''t mention the government anymore. Everyone wants peace and quiet at this time of year. Who would be willing to interfere in this?"


    That person wanted to push her shoulder again, but before he even touched her, he heard a pig slaughtering cry. His arm was so twisted that it almost deformed, causing the man''s expression to change due to the pain.


    The one who was pinching the man was Mo Jinyuan. He was dressed in black and had the gray fox''s fur collar, making him look much taller than usual.


    "It hurts, it hurts!" Let go, if you don''t let go now, grandpa will not be polite with you! "


    Mo Jinyuan became interested, "Then why don''t you call your grandfather out. Let''s see whether your grandfather will be rude to you or to me."


    The person froze for a moment, and then immediately became furious: "Your grandfather is me! "Let go, we can let go so that we can talk. Don''t make things difficult when the time comes!"


    Mo Jinyuan often swept his legs down, and the man sat on the snow with his butt facing the wind. His arm was still being pinched, and he was in a strange position, crying out in pain.


    A few of the brothers by her side wanted to help, but seeing that, Duan Xiaohe shouted: "Lord Mo."


    Mo Jinyuan smiled at her, "You owe me yet another favor."


    "When these people heard the word ''lord'', they were so frightened that their expressions changed. After they looked at each other, they laughed with disdain. We know the county''s surname is not Mo, which family are you from? You recklessly pretended to be the county''s lord, aren''t you afraid of losing your head!? The real Zhi County would not be dressed as extravagantly as him. It''s basically a lie! "


    Hearing this, Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips and laughed, not caring about that, he turned to look at the Liu Family father and son behind him, only to see the two of them staring at him in fear, especially Liu Er, whose face was deathly pale, as he started to tremble.


    Only now did she remember that Liu Er had secretly sold the jade bestowed to her by that rotten child. Wasn''t that the case caused by Mo Jinyuan? Originally, this matter would have gone completely wrong, but who would have thought that right now, they would actually meet Lord Mo Mo Jinyuan!


    It was already not bad that Liu Er did not wet his pants.


    "Yes, your county doesn''t have the surname Mo." My surname is Mo, Mo Jinyuan. "


    Everyone was shocked, and even the onlookers immediately dispersed. If someone were to accuse him of causing trouble during the new year, would this year be over?


    How unlucky!


    The man''s brothers wanted to leave as well. In the blink of an eye, they were surrounded by a few people who were dressed normally but were extremely sharp.


    Duan Xiaohe took a deep breath. This Mo Jinyuan was not simple.


    Seeing that they could not get the upper hand, the few of them could only complain that the Old Man Liu had injured their old mother.


    Mo Jinyuan walked to the side of the old lady and asked her something in a low voice. The old lady was probably very scared as well. Her body was shivering and she seemed to be on the verge of collapsing. She didn''t even dare to speak.


    Duan Xiaohe pinched her eyebrows and looked at Liu Er, then asked Old Man Liu if he was okay. Old Man Liu shook his head, opened his mouth, and anxiously looked at Liu Er who was beside him.


    She glared at Liu Er in annoyance and whispered to about the jade pendant. Looking at Mo Jinyuan''s expression, he reckoned that she would have found the jade pendant a long time ago. Otherwise, with her previous nervousness and concern for the Little County Princess, she would have taken care of Liu Er long ago.


    After Mo Jinyuan asked this question, he looked at the old lady''s sons and said: "Your mother just said that she accidentally tripped and no one pushed her. I just saw it too, the place where she fell and that old man fell are clearly two different places. There are two people standing between the two of them and they are not involved at all. "


    He glanced at his sons indifferently, "If you guys are not convinced, you can go and report to the government. I, Mo Jinyuan, will wait here."


    A few of his sons waved their hands awkwardly, saying that they had made a mistake. They would never dare to speak without evidence in the future. Mo Jinyuan nodded in satisfaction, and asked them to quickly bring the old lady to the infirmary.


    As she was speaking, the old lady fell over and her eyes rolled back as she fainted. The few sons turned pale with fright. One of them went up to check on the old lady''s breathing and found that she was dead!


    The Old Man Liu was so scared that he fell to the ground and sat on the pile of snow again. Liu Er''s face also turned pale white, his entire body turning pale white.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart thumped like thunder as she subconsciously looked at Mo Jinyuan. He then shifted her gaze away in disgust, as if this life was nothing at all.


    She suddenly recalled Qin Rui''s words, Mo Jinyuan was indeed not an ordinary person.


    Old Man Liu would not be able to wear these clothes anymore. Seeing how he was just now, he had to go to the infirmary to take a look. Duan Xiaohe took out 5 taels of silver and gave it to Liu Er, telling him to take Old Man Liu to buy some clothes, then take a look at the infirmary.


    Liu Er looked at Mo Jinyuan as if he was a mouse seeing a cat. He couldn''t wait to run far away and support his father before disappearing.


    Duan Xiaohe thanked Mo Jinyuan. Even though sshe knew that the person in front of him was dangerous, he still couldn''t help but ask when she thought about the matter that had been pressing down on him: "Do you know where the new troops went?


    Mo Jinyuan looked at her, "Are you asking, Liu San?"

 C151

    Mo Jinyuan''s smile that was not a smile made her regret asking this question a little. She had the feeling that he had fallen into a trap.


    "At the very least, the new recruits still need to train before they can enter the battlefield. As for which army they actually joined, I''ll have to wait a little longer." If you ask me now, I don''t know. "


    Duan Xiaohe pretended to be anxious, she waved goodbye and said that she would like to see the Old Man Liu. Just as she walked two steps, Mo Jinyuan caught up to him again, "Didn''t you see my clothes? It was exactly because of your Fancy Dress that I had to pay eighty silver taels for it, but its appearance is still alright. "


    Even though she knew that it was done by Fancy Dress, she still pretended to be shocked.


    "This is made from Fancy Dress? Since when did Fancy Dress have such a small, fluffy collar? "


    Mo Jinyuan stretched out his hand and stroked it, smiling in satisfaction. I took this over myself and asked your embroidery lady to help me sew it up. How about it?


    She smiled embarrassedly, "I haven''t been to a county city in months. I don''t even know what''s going on with my Fancy Dress. I thought I must have bought it from the capital for it to look so good. Oh yeah, I heard you and Little County Princess are getting married? "


    "Who told you that?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s pupils constricted as he cursed himself as an idiot. Qin Rui had his own way of doing things, I am afraid that he would even be able to receive the first piece of news regarding matters in the capital. However, this wasn''t the emperor''s wedding, so there was no need to make it known to everyone. She had just said that she had always lived in the countryside and hadn''t even been to a county before. How could she have known about this in such a rural place?


    She was quick to react and quickly said that she wanted to bring the business to the capital, so she asked Liu Wang for more information. A few days ago, when he went back to the village, he found out about it.


    Mo Jinyuan nodded, "Jing Xi and I are indeed getting married."


    Duan Xiaohe blessed the two of them, and even said that she would definitely send them a gift. After saying a few polite words, she said that she was worried about the Old Man Liu and needed to go take a look before hurriedly running away.


    After running for a distance, he remembered his cow and ran back to take a look. The cow was gone!


    Duan Xiaohe could only console herself from a different angle. She had agreed to not be around Mo Jinyuan, if not she would not know what to say if she bumped into him again. After cursing in her heart, she rushed back to the infirmary.


    Arriving at the clinic, Old Man Liu had already seen that the doctor had prescribed some medicine, saying that he had hurt some bone in his butt and had sat on the snowy ground for a long time.


    After exiting the infirmary, Liu Er asked her why he did not see the oxcart. Liu Er was stunned for a moment, then suddenly said: "After the new year, I will come to town to find work again. I will compensate you with this cow''s money."


    Duan Xiaohe was surprised, was this Liu Er''s brain opened up?


    Liu Er calmly accepted her scrutiny and supported his father out of the infirmary. He weighed the silver in his hand and told Old Man Liu that he was going to find a carriage and have them wait here.


    After they had left, Old Man Liu spoke to her sincerely and said, "Your second brother used to be a little outrageous, but fortunately, he became responsible after the child was born. After I die of old age, your second brother will still have to rely on himself to live his life, and he still has to come out to find a job. "You also have some connections. Go and ask around. If there are any suitable ones, introduce them to him."


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, she did not expect the Old Man Liu to have such a bright heart, and knew that the reason Liu Er was unable to continue staying in the county was because of Qin Rui.


    "I know, I''ll pay attention to him."


    Thinking about it, she told Old Man Liu that she wanted to hire a few people to farm. Old Man Liu waved her hand and said: "Call your second brother over. He is too lazy at home, it''s fine if I help you out. "During this period of time, it''s you who''s been supporting his family. If he doesn''t want to, I''ll beat him to death."


    Planting the land was something that would only happen after the new year. He was not in a hurry right now, so he could talk about it in the future.


    Reaching the Liu Village, Duan Xiaohe followed Liu Er and helped Old Man Liu into the house. When the Widow Li heard the commotion, he came out with the child in his arms, and seeing that it was difficult for the Old Man Liu to walk, he asked him about the situation.


    When the Old Man Liu entered his room, Duan Xiaohe looked at the child and suddenly thought of a question.


    "The child hasn''t been named yet, has he?"


    "I didn''t get it just because it was a ninny." The child is still young, so there''s no hurry. "


    Liu Er was also an uncultured person, he did not even think about giving his a name. Moreover, this child was indeed still young. He didn''t even know his name because he was calling out to him. With just a day of dragging, he didn''t want to take it anymore.


    Duan Xiaohe said that this wouldn''t do, the child had to call her by her name until later before she became smart. The Widow Li immediately pulled at Liu Er, telling him to go ask the Old Man Liu''s opinion.


    Liu Er nodded, saying that he should go to Old Man Liu''s house and ask what his name was. Duan Xiaohe thought of how the three brothers were so casual with their names, cleared his throat and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    "You know how to name things?" Liu Er suspiciously looked at her and was pulled by Widow Li once again. Only then did he pretend to be interested.


    Duan Xiaohe felt like she had been f * cked. If it wasn''t for Liu San''s nephew daughter, he would have just directly called his Tigress.


    "We country folk only want a good harvest. The snow hasn''t stopped in the past few days, let''s just call it Rachel."


    Liu Er and Widow Li''s eyes lit up. Liu Ruixue was simple but beautiful. The two of them knew that if they had to change the Old Man Liu''s name, they wouldn''t be able to get such a good name.


    After leaving two or three taels of silver for the two of them, Duan Xiaohe went back home.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the twenty-ninth day of the new year. Just as Duan Xiaohe woke up, she heard someone calling her name from outside.


    "What are you guys doing here? Hurry up and come in."


    The four of them looked at the house in front of them and were dumbfounded. They all felt that this house was even more beautiful than the palace. Duan Xiaohe pulled the four in and looked at the strange furniture with her mouth agape.


    Duan Xiaohe could not help but smile, "Is it that strange?"


    The little girl sighed, "Sis, this house of yours is really good. You must have spent a lot of money, right?"


    "Not much."


    The family chatted for a while, the snow had stopped falling outside, so Duan Xiaohe brought her two children to build a snowman outside.


    The two children were extremely excited as they surrounded the snowman. They didn''t even want to enter the house anymore.


    Father Duan stood at the entrance of the hall and waved at her. Just as she entered, he asked her, "Where''s Liu San? Why don''t we meet him?"


    The smile on Duan Xiaohe''s face froze, "Liu San has gone to join the army."


    "What?" "Father Duan asked again, in disbelief. He even thought that he had heard wrongly on Lady Wang." Why did he join the army? Did you spend all your money on building a house? "


    "Duan Xiaohe smirked, and laughed her unsightly laugh. No, she was worried that the taxes would be too heavy, so he decided to join the army. "It''s fine. I heard that they could come back during the Spring and Autumn Harvests. Right now, it''s peaceful and there''s no war, so there''s no rush."


    "How could he not be worried? I heard that those barbarians have caused a huge ruckus at the border ¡­"


    Old Man Duan tugged at her and coarsely told her to go out and look after the child so that her clothes and pants weren''t wet. It wouldn''t be good if she became ill.


    Lady Wang let out a helpless sigh, and obediently went out. Just as the Lady Wang left his body, Old Man Duan started asking questions.


    "What was the situation that day in the county city, why did we just come to the Liu San and call you away? Did his father throw his face at you? "If his dad dares to throw your face away, I''ll take off my shoes and take it back!"


    Duan Xiaohe chuckled, then shook her head and said no.


    "On that day, it was indeed something that happened at home, and his father was not in a good mood because of the incident with Liu Er and the Widow Li, so he came back just like that."


    Old Man Duan didn''t believe it. He coldly snorted, then suddenly started talking about the painting.


    "After you left that day, I put that painting away. I didn''t expect that painting to disappear the next day, my heart was hanging by a thread, I had originally wanted to tell you about this when we were going to the county city, but I didn''t expect that before I even told you, Liu San had already called you away."


    This was probably Qin Rui sneaking around to show it to the Liu San.


    Duan Xiaohe did not care about all these anymore, she just said that if it was lost, it would be lost. Old Man Duan opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    After a while, she asked them how they had gotten here. She should be the one to go over since it was New Year''s, so she didn''t feel like letting them come over.


    Father Duan knocked the table loudly. He said that she had been back from the county town for a month or two, but she didn''t have the slightest idea. Since it was already over a year, they couldn''t wait for her to pass. The few of them could only come over and see if she was still alive.


    Her heart warmed, and she almost cried like this.


    Leaving the four of them to eat at home, he also brought some things back for them so that they could come early on the day of Liu San''s wedding. After sending them to the village entrance, they looked at the back of the family of four as they left, and their tears fell.


    During New Year''s, other people would cause a commotion, but on her side, it was cold and cheerless. They said that they could return during the harvest, but it had been so long since the Liu San even had a letter from the Feng Family. Every time she went to the fair, she would ask around to find out where the war was coming from. Hearing that the world was at peace, his heart dropped.


    But today, Lady Wang had mentioned that the Barbarian Child in the border area had moved, causing her entire being to be in a bad mood.


    Unconsciously touching her unmoving lower abdomen, Duan Xiaohe suddenly had a feeling that it was over for the rest of her life.


    "That little lady in front, do you still have some leftovers? Give me some food to eat."


    Qin Rui was standing behind her. His clothes were tattered and dirty, making him look just like a beggar.


    Duan Xiaohe frowned, "How can you be like this?"


    Qin Rui sniffed, "Run for your life and come back."

 C152

    Qin Rui shamelessly wanted to follow her home to get something to eat. Firstly, she didn''t want to get too close to him during the time that the Liu San was in the army, and secondly, she was still feeling the pain of him provoking the Liu San to leave. Thirdly, Qin Rui''s current state really made her despise him a lot.


    The snow had stopped, but everyone was busy preparing for the new year. The country road was covered with snow, and there were no signs of anyone on the road. Qin Rui openly followed her home, and when he saw the snowman outside the door, he surprisingly went forward and poked his.


    "This is fresh, is it made of snow?"


    Duan Xiaohe saw that he kept on poking the snowman''s head, unhappily telling him to be gentle, after a while, the snowman''s head would drop and she would fight for her life. Just as she was speaking, Qin Rui''s finger had indeed poked the snowman''s head off.


    He looked embarrassed and immediately picked it up and threw it back on the table, his nose and eyes rolling over.


    "Just because you didn''t do anything doesn''t mean you did well. What are you trying to do about this? Teach me, I''ll make you something stronger and more beautiful. "


    Duan Xiaohe intentionally pushed him aside, "Aren''t you amazing, study it yourself."


    Qin Rui did not care about the fact that he was mainly eating unrefined food, or the fact that he was shouting about his tattered clothes that was trembling from the cold wind, as he squatted beside the snowman and played with it.


    Duan Xiaohe went to heat up the leftover food that she had not finished previously, and when she came out to call him for dinner, she saw that he had actually managed to create a pretty decent one.


    "Qin Rui laughed proudly, as he took out the eye and nose of the little girl who was acting like this and pasted them on him. "How is it, is it okay?"


    She ground the back of her teeth, told him to roll in for dinner, and rolled out as soon as he was done.


    Qin Rui was in a very low mood, he said that she was afraid that he would only have leftovers, and since she did not like him, then he might as well go. It was a pity that she had specially gone to ask about the Liu San for her, so if she didn''t want to hear about it, then so be it.


    "Duan Xiaohe rushed over and pulled him back with an anxious look on her face. You have news of him? "


    "Yes."


    Qin Rui''s answer was extremely casual, to the point that even Duan Xiaohe did not know if what he said was true or not. Seeing that her face was in a trance, Qin Rui was a little dejected.


    "You didn''t even ask where I escaped from? We''re still business partners even if we''re not friends anymore. How can you be so heartless? You don''t even care if I live or die?"


    The corner of Duan Xiaohe''s eyes twitched. "Where did you escape to?"


    Qin Rui sat perfectly straight and looked at her seriously, "Beijing."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart stopped as she turned around and left. She stomped up the stairs and slammed the door shut.


    Dammit! She had to come over during the new year?


    Qin Rui did it on purpose!


    After lying on the bed for a while, Liu Da finally shouted out that he was hungry. Then, she slowly went downstairs.


    Qin Rui was still sitting there. He had already changed into a clean and tidy green robe, and didn''t seem like a beggar anymore.


    Duan Xiaohe couldn''t see him, but when she saw the leftovers from the leftovers, she was so annoyed that they all fell over. She scooped up two bowls of noodles and placed them on the table. Then, she picked up a piece of frozen meat and started slicing it.


    As she was distracted, her finger had been cut by the kitchen knife, causing her to bleed profusely. Qin Rui who was standing at the entrance of the kitchen saw the wound on her hand, he extended her hand and used ice water to clean the wound, then took out a small bottle of powder and carefully sprinkled it on her wound.


    The medicine did work, and the bleeding stopped as he put the bottle away.


    "Do you still have these?"


    Qin Rui stuffed the bottle into her other hand, "Take it, I have a lot of these things."


    She pursed her lips and accepted his offer.


    "You can cut off your hand just by making a meal. Do you really think you''re some rich young miss? "Go out, I''ll get the food."


    Duan Xiaohe looked at him suspiciously, "You can cook?"


    Qin Rui smirked, "Otherwise, do you think I grew up relying on begging?"


    Recalling how he looked like a beggar just now, Duan Xiaohe grinned and let him do it. Then, she turned around and left.


    Not long later, Qin Rui called her in and asked her if she knew how to make money.


    Duan Xiaohe was a little confused, she shook her head and said that she wouldn''t.


    Qin Rui waved his hands disdainfully, asking her to stand at the side. He rolled up his sleeves and rolled up a rolling pin, asking her if she had learnt anything. She was lost in thought, thinking that the Liu San had also taught his this. At that time, she was pure and playful on the side, and the Liu San doted on her, so he did all the work.


    She remembered the dumplings that day. It was the most delicious meal she had eaten in her two lifetimes.


    Thinking about her sorrows, Duan Xiaohe ran out of the kitchen and walked into the courtyard to look at the two snowmen who had been tossed around by Liu Da until there was nothing left of them. Her nose was sour, she wanted to go to Liu San.


    Qin Rui walked to her side and spread the beautiful dumplings in his hands. It''s the new year, can''t you think of something happy? If the Liu San comes back and sees you like this, he might despise you. After all, all the women of South Zhangzhou are so good-looking ¡­ "


    "You said he''s at South Zhangzhou?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyes instantly lit up, her small face was extremely excited. Qinghe County was only three or four days away from the South Zhangzhou, so it was very close. I heard that there''s a general in South Zhangzhou who''s extremely capable, who hasn''t even fought a single battle, and is currently the strongest army in Great Chong. Inside, there were strict rules and strict penalties. To be able to mix in such an army, was truly fortunate!


    She had waited at home for two or three months. Since they were at such a close distance, Liu San did not have a single letter from his home.


    Could it be that it was really like what Qin Rui had said, that the woman in South Zhangzhou was pretty, and that he had forgotten about her?


    Shaking her head, Duan Xiaohe did not believe that the Liu San was this kind of person, it was most likely that the soldier was strict with his discipline, it was inconvenient for him to deliver a letter to her. Moreover, who would be willing to join the army if they had knowledge? Since Liu San couldn''t even read a few words, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to write this book.


    As she consoled herself like this, her mood improved again.


    When Qin Rui saw her gloomy expression, he also changed along with her. He once again waved the dumpling in front of her eyes, "Come and help me. I don''t mind if the dumpling is a bit ugly. It''s fine as long as it can be eaten."


    She took the seemingly good dumpling and suddenly smiled.


    It was rare for a lively person to come to his house, it was not good to be lonely during the new year, so he directly called Liu Da to go with him to cause trouble.


    The next day was New Year''s Eve, so Widow Li had already come early to call her over for dinner. and Liu Da had been eating there all day, and since there were a lot of people, it was rather lively.


    Liu Family had just arrived at Widow Li and Widow Li, but Liu San and Lady Zhang had come. Now that Widow Li did not do anything, she did not hate this person anymore. However, she still secretly hoped that this place would still be the same as when she married into the Liu San. Although the small house was small and dilapidated, she still had the Liu San. Even though she had money and built a new house, she was alone now ¡­


    Duan Xiaohe returned after having her New Year''s Eve meal. Pushing open the gate, he saw a person standing in the courtyard. She happily ran over. When that person turned around, her smile froze on her face. "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Qin Rui''s gaze dimmed by quite a bit. "On this new year''s day, I thought that you were so pitiful that I came over to accompany you."


    Duan Xiaohe did not make a sound, and took out two bottles of wine from behind him. I brought some wine, do you want some? "


    She ran to the kitchen for a small glass and invited him into the hall. The two of them clinked cups and drank the remaining pastries from the day before.


    Qin Rui casually said these words to her. Sometimes he talked about the Fancy Dress, sometimes he talked about Liu Da''s marriage, and sometimes he talked about someone chasing after Lady Zhang.


    Duan Xiaohe drank quite a bit of this wine. Her mind was a little muddled, and she chatted with Yue Yang for more than two hours.


    She stuck out her tongue and said that Liu Da was coming back, and told him to go back quickly, in case anyone saw it, they would gossip.


    He vaguely heard Qin Rui say that it was a misunderstanding, then it was a misunderstanding.


    She raised her hand to hit him, but the alcohol suddenly rushed into her head, causing her to fall drunk onto the table.


    Qin Rui poked her head with his finger and shouted twice. Seeing that she was drunk, he shook his head and laughed helplessly. He still had half a jug of wine at his side, so he started drinking from the jug. Even after finishing the wine, he still didn''t feel the least bit drunk.


    He then shifted his gaze onto Duan Xiaohe. After looking at her in such a heavy manner for a while, he finally sighed and carried her up the stairs step by step. After finding her bedroom, he gently placed her on the wooden bed.


    Duan Xiaohe was muttering something in his mouth, but when he went over to listen, she had already stopped. The drunk Duan Xiaohe looked much cuter than usual. Her small face was flushed and her mouth was pink and tender. Her body had grown a lot larger than when she had married Liu San, and she looked even more enticing.


    Worried that she would be cold, Qin Rui wanted to pull the blanket inside and cover her up. Unexpectedly, she flipped and turned, and her whole body was about to fall off. Qin Rui carried her inside again, and when he smelled the faint aroma of the wine, he didn''t know if it was his or hers. The faint smell of the wine almost made him drunk. He actually felt a little reluctant to let go of her, wanting to hug her for the rest of his life ¡­


    "hubby ¡­"


    A whisper pulled him back from her. His intoxicated eyes instantly became sober. He used his hand to pull her tightly under the blanket and quickly went downstairs.


    After standing in the courtyard and blowing on the cold wind for a while, hearing the footsteps of someone approaching, he quickly hid himself in the shadows. Only after seeing that it was Liu Da, did he finally leave.


    Duan Xiaohe slept all the way until the afternoon of the second day before she woke up, and his head felt like it was about to explode. Just as she was about to go to the kitchen to get something to eat, she saw Qin Rui bringing over a plate of dumplings and telling her to hurry up and eat.


    "Why is it you again!"


    Qin Rui looked to be in a dilemma, "Do you still remember what happened last night? You have to be responsible for me, or I won''t be able to see anyone. "

 C153

    Duan Xiaohe rolled her eyes and said, "Speak properly for me."


    Qin Rui walked to her side and asked her in all seriousness: "Don''t you remember what happened yesterday?"


    Her heart skipped a beat as she thought, ''Did something really happen when I was drinking this broken piece?'' She felt pain in her heart. Had she really failed the Liu San?


    Qin Rui suddenly heaved a sigh of relief and said that she did not remember anything.


    What the f * ck!


    Since that was the case, why did he have to mention it? Half of his words could suffocate a person to death, but Duan Xiaohe could not ask about this matter, and could only think of thousands of versions of the matter.


    At the end, he could only shake his head in shame. It was all evil!


    She was no longer an undisciplined little girl. It was very clear whether or not her body had been touched. Since she did not hehehe, then could it be that she forcefully kissed the white-faced Doctor Qin? Or had she hugged him and said something she shouldn''t have?


    Duan Xiaohe''s face was a little hot. Although she did not know what she did after breaking the film, but if this were to spread out, her reputation would not be good.


    She rushed to Qin Rui''s front and grabbed his collar, looking ferocious and fierce.


    "If you dare to speak of this matter, I won''t forgive you!"


    A trace of a smile flashed past Qin Rui''s eyes, but his face was extremely serious. After all, I am a proper doctor. "


    Duan Xiaohe rolled her eyes at him again as she turned around and left, unwilling to answer him. Qin Rui caught up with her and said that she would definitely eat the noodle soup for the first time. She felt annoyed, so she grabbed one and fed it into her mouth, swallowing it as if it tasted like wax.


    Qin Rui shook his head in pity. "It''s such a pity.


    "What the hell?"


    "Here, I have added quite a few expensive medicinal herbs for the sake of the wine." It''s an exclusive formula. It''s still not for sale outside. " Qin Rui tsk-tsk, tsk-tsk. " It''s a pity that you''ll be like a pig if you just swallow it down. "


    Duan Xiaohe felt that she was so angry that her temples were popping out, "It''s the new year and I don''t want to curse, scram as far away as you can!"


    Originally, I wanted to ask you to go to the South Zhangzhou tomorrow to take a look at Third Brother Liu. Since you don''t want to go, then forget it. "


    Qin Rui put down the plate of dumplings, flicked his sleeves and left. Duan Xiaohe was startled, then chased after him.


    "Are you serious?"


    His face was filled with regret, and he continued to shake his head like a pedantic old man. Forget it. "


    Duan Xiaohe pulled at him with all her might, "When are we leaving? "Are you sure you''ll be able to see him in the past?"


    "I''m not sure."


    She was startled again. "You lied to me for fun?"


    Qin Rui stopped and said, "Since you are not worried enough, you should go over personally to take a look. The new year should be a bit more carefree than usual, so we''ll find out if we go there and take a look, won''t we? "


    Hearing this, her heart felt a bit more at ease, and a smile returned to her face. Even her tone of voice was much more relaxed and joyful.


    "When are we going? So I''m ready? "


    "What is there to prepare? It''s just looking at a person."


    Duan Xiaohe shook her head, and said that it was not easy to come see, it was the new year again, she had to bring some things to the Liu San. During this period of time, she made two more sets of clothes for him and took in two more pairs of shoes, also wanting to bring them to Liu San.


    Qin Rui teased her, saying that she could probably fish under the needle of the clothes she made. Duan Xiaohe angrily went upstairs to take off the clothes she had prepared, and proudly revealed them to him.


    The clothes were made from ordinary materials and had the simplest style. Only a few pieces of bamboo leaves were embroidered on the cuffs. They were not eye-catching, but they were dazzling.


    "How is it? How could it enter your boss''s eyes? "


    Qin Rui retracted the emotion from his eyes, and said while nodding: "He really does look like he''s doing something. However, the people in the military camp do not allow people to put on clothes so casually.


    "I don''t care. I would be happy even if he used it to wipe his feet."


    Qin Rui clenched his fists and laughed: "I''ll come look for you tomorrow, let''s go together."


    "Tomorrow? "So fast?"


    "You have business tomorrow?"


    Duan Xiaohe was prepared to pay her respects to her mother tomorrow, but since he had said it like that, she, the current owner, might as well be an unfilial daughter again.


    In the afternoon, she went to Liu Er''s place, gave him some New Year''s money, and also told him about going to see the Liu San tomorrow before the new year.


    Old Man Liu was worried, so he asked who she was going with. She only said that the Duan Clan had relatives over there, so it was a good opportunity for her to pay a new year visit to them. As for whether or not he could meet the Liu San, that was unknown.


    Only after she said this did Old Man Liu relax, and instructed her to be careful on her journey. When she saw him, she helped him say a few words, saying that everything was fine here, and that he should return home in the spring.


    The next day, Duan Xiaohe had already prepared everything early in the morning, and did not come until noon.


    She impatiently berated Qin Rui, saying that he would usually come early in the morning after clearing his mind, why was he dawdling when he had something important to do today?


    Qin Rui yawned, and said that in the past, she would always be sleeping early, and wouldn''t barge into other people''s houses like that, so he could only stand in the courtyard. At this age, it was easy for his legs to have problems, standing in the snow for a long time was not good, it wasn''t good.


    Duan Xiaohe suppressed the urge to hit her, carrying her backpack and walking to the front, then heard Qin Rui groaning from the back, saying that he had not eaten yet, and was so hungry that he did not have the strength to continue walking.


    She threw his bundle on the floor and went back into the kitchen to get him a bowl of noodles. Qin Rui ate two mouthfuls but felt that it was tasteless, so he added another spoonful of salt before he was satisfied. Duan Xiaohe was at the side urging him to do so. Finally, after he finished eating the noodles, the bowl was left unwashed, and he left hurriedly.


    To get to the South Zhangzhou, he first had to get a carriage from the town. Since their oxen were gone, they could only rely on their legs to walk to the town. During the new year, no one went out. The snow on the road had long since covered up the entire road.


    The snow reached her ankles, and after a few steps she slowed down. Qin Rui walked in front of her and stepped on the snow until it was solid.


    Duan Xiaohe giggled, jumping behind him like a rabbit. The two were already tired from dancing and shouted at Qin Rui to find a place to sit down.


    "You said that someone is chasing after me, Zhang Feng? "What''s going on?"


    "Speaking of this matter, Qin Rui became more gossipy. That man was also a chef in Jade Food Inn. A few years ago, his wife had died, and he was alone. As for your second sister-in-law, she would answer questions and then say that her man had died. That man saw that your second sister-in-law was not bad, so he had that intention. "


    Duan Xiaohe was also interested. "Then what does she mean?"


    "Isn''t it impossible for your second sister-in-law''s mother to be healthy? I''ve been busy all this time taking care of her, your second sister-in-law would probably come over after some time to find Liu Er and tell him about the matters regarding He Li."


    The bottom of Duan Xiaohe''s heart felt complicated. She was happy that Lady Zhang found someone who knew how to love her, but sad that such a good wife like her was actually let go by Liu Er.


    However, she was also worried that the man in the family would despise Lady Zhang''s looks and the pot on his back. He would not be able to bear children, and even if she married him, her days would not be easy.


    Qin Rui saw her doubt, and laughed: "Don''t worry, that person seems to be even more honest than Liu San, and will treat your second sister well, in this matter, even Qian Qiaoqiao thinks that it is most suitable. There is no one left in the man''s house, his parents are already dead, leaving only him and his wife''s son. If your second sister were to marry him, life in the dead zone will be much better than life with Liu Er.


    Duan Xiaohe nodded and stopped thinking about it.


    Winter nights always came faster, and by the time they reached town, the day had already begun to sink. It was indeed hard to find an inn during the new year. The two of them searched around before finding one. The shopkeeper was very polite and personally brought them to the guest room.


    The way she walked today was already the same as before. After the shopkeeper had left, Duan Xiaohe immediately closed the door to rest. Qin Rui knocked on the door, saying that she was right next door, if there was anything she could do, she would yell loudly.


    Duan Xiaohe impatiently responded twice, she was too lazy to even wash her face or feet, and directly went to sleep.


    In the middle of the night, she heard a few sounds. She rolled over and opened her eyes. He yawned, pulled on the blanket and went back to sleep.


    She slept soundly, and when she woke up the next day, she felt full of energy. She wanted nothing more than to tap on her butt and send a Mighty Heaven Monkey flying back to the South Zhangzhou. Qin Rui got up and knocked on the guest room next door. He yawned and opened the door.


    Duan Xiaohe laughed because she had too many evil thoughts in her mind. It was her freedom to not take off her clothes to sleep, and furthermore, she didn''t dare to take them off last night.


    She was still thinking about eating in the tavern before going out, but she never expected to see the shopkeeper. Qin Rui placed the silver on the table, and told her to leave through the back door.


    She asked why they didn''t go through the front door, making it seem as if they were going to kill someone and run away through the front door.


    Qin Rui earnestly said that the new year''s gate was left open for the owner. Since the owner was not here and they were in a rush, they could only leave through the small door.


    She thought about it, this was indeed the truth.


    When they arrived at the relay station, Qin Rui said that it would be too slow to take a carriage, so it would be better to just ride it. Duan Xiaohe was a little worried and said that she did not know how to ride a horse. Just as they were talking, Qin Rui brought out a tall horse. That horse was snow-white, and only the strand of hair on its forehead was black, it was extremely beautiful.


    "I''ll take you riding."


    Duan Xiaohe shook her head, "No, no, let''s ride on the same little white horse, I will misunderstand."


    Qin Rui hopped onto the horse. His agile and beautiful posture made her jealous.


    "Then are you going or not?"


    She gritted her teeth and reached out her hand. " "Let''s go!"

 C154

    Along the way, Duan Xiaohe was bumpy with the horse. Seeing that she was not well, Qin Rui slowed down. Duan Xiaohe wanted him to speed up a little. At this rate, how long before she could reach the South Zhangzhou?


    In the evening, the two of them arrived at a small town. They knocked on a few inns, but none of them opened their doors to do business.


    She even said that the people here didn''t know that there would be relatives during the new year? Qin Rui said that there were not many good people who opened their doors for business on the new year''s eve.


    Duan Xiaohe was too lazy to argue with him, she took out the dry food she had prepared and took a bite.


    Qin Rui came over and took away the pancake in her hand, saying that it was New Year''s Eve and he must eat something good. As a result, Duan Xiaohe watched dumbstruck as he jumped into her big courtyard and stole a big fat chicken, then pulled her up onto a horse and ran all the way to the God Temple beside the town.


    Qin Rui was indifferent to his work as he pointed at the offerings, "Or you can eat that too."


    In her eyes, there was not much difference between a god and a ghost. Even if she was hungry to the point of sticking her chest to her back, she wouldn''t dare to go up and steal one.


    Qin Rui had twisted off the fat chicken''s neck, and was already pulling its feathers. Seeing that she was still standing on the side, he immediately told her to go over and get the flower chicken to eat.


    They used to eat pheasants hunted by the Liu San s, but this time, the fat chicken didn''t feel as delicious as the pheasant. Maybe it was stolen, or maybe it was done in front of a City God, Duan Xiaohe felt a little guilty.


    The two of them had already finished off the chicken legs, and they had even finished nibbling on the wings. He actually came to my place and had to give me a gift. Duan Xiaohe looked at the completely broken and incomplete Huayu, and couldn''t even lay her butt on it. She simply grabbed the chicken neck and head from Qin Rui''s hands and placed them on the altar in front of the City Lord respectfully.


    Qin Rui glanced at her and tore off another piece of his chest flesh.


    Duan Xiaohe had nothing to do after she finished eating, so she could only look around the City God Temple. With a tug on her back, she quietly headed towards Qin Rui''s direction a little more.


    Qin Rui stood up after he finished eating. From the looks of it, he was going to leave. Duan Xiaohe panicked and immediately followed.


    "Where are you going?"


    Qin Rui swept his eyes across her, "I''m convenient."


    Duan Xiaohe turned her head to take a look inside, and ran over to his side with a body covered in fur. "I''ll go and take care of it as well."


    What happened after that was a bit awkward, the surrounding area of the temple was completely bare, there wasn''t even a tree, he couldn''t even find a place to hide. Qin Rui was shameless as he stood there. Embarrassed, he turned around, feeling that it would be even more awkward if he heard''s shushing sounds later on, he walked a little further away.


    After being unable to hear anything for a long time, Duan Xiaohe called out to him, but to no avail. She once again covered her eyes and looked behind her.


    What the f * ck!


    Duan Xiaohe panicked, this bastard could not have abandoned him and ran away?


    It''s said that there are quite a few dead ghosts near the city''s temples. They''re looking for someone to be their scapegoat." Duan Xiaohe was almost scared to the point of peeing her pants. After shouting a few times at Qin Rui, the surroundings became completely silent. There wasn''t even the chirping of insects or the chirping of birds.


    Something was going to happen!


    Ah!


    Duan Xiaohe was lifted up high, the feeling of weightlessness in her feet caused her to scream out loud. Qin Rui laughed, pleased with his prank.


    Dammit!


    "Put me down, I''m feeling dizzy, I''m about to vomit."


    Qin Rui was so frightened that he immediately put her down. Just as he was about to grab her wrist to check her pulse, Duan Xiaohe swung her other palm over.


    Qin Rui stably cut him off, "Looks like there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Duan Xiaohe struggled twice to no avail. Is there something wrong with you? Are you trying to make me play? "


    "He let go of her hand with an apologetic look on his face." "It''s because I''m not serious."


    She was angry, and no longer afraid of ghosts. He angrily ran back to the city temple, found the place where he sat before, and hugged his knees as he sulked.


    Qin Rui coughed lightly, telling her to rest quickly so that he could travel tomorrow.


    She ignored him, feeling it was a mistake to go out with him.


    Just as he was deep in thought, he felt something warm covering his body.


    She looked up and saw that it was his shirt.


    It wasn''t snowing outside, but it was very cold. The more Duan Xiaohe thought about it, the angrier she became. She simply wrapped his clothes tightly around him, feeling as if she could freeze to death just like that.


    At dawn of the second day, Duan Xiaohe stretched her back full of energy. Qin Rui guarded the last of the sparks as she trembled, and when he saw that she had woken up, she immediately reached out to ask for her clothes.


    Duan Xiaohe passed the clothes over, and Qin Rui caught it and draped it over his shoulders. The top of her blouse was warm, warm, and smelled of her.


    Qin Rui was shocked.


    The weather was very good today. There was no wind or snow. Qin Rui jumped on the horse and extended his hand out to her.


    Duan Xiaohe thought for a while, then handed them over, and the little white horse carried two people and ran away. They rushed madly along the way, and only when the sky gradually darkened did they reach the South Zhangzhou.


    The South Zhangzhou was much richer than the Qinghe County, and I heard that because of the existence of the general, the South Zhangzhou can''t be shut at night. Along the way, they didn''t see many people in the town, but the South Zhangzhou was very lively right now, so lively that she was not used to it.


    "This is South Zhangzhou?"


    The corner of Qin Rui''s mouth held a trace of a smile, "You''ve already asked for the third time, this is South Zhangzhou."


    "Then where can I go to find the Liu San?"


    He looked at her silently, "I heard that the northern troop has garrisoned their camp outside of the city. Your Liu San should be there."


    Two miles...


    The sky was no longer suitable for the day to come. They had already arrived at the location of South Zhangzhou anyway, so they would take a good rest today. She had been exhausted all the way here. Her legs were shaking from the grinding of the horse''s back, and she could barely stand.


    When she had rested well and was full of spirit, he would go and see the Liu San tomorrow, only then would he feel at ease with himself.


    The two of them first had a good meal, then found an inn to have a good rest for the night. The next morning, Duan Xiaohe went to the street and asked about the location of the northern troop''s camp.


    It was only two kilometers, and two miles wasn''t even as long as her family''s Fujiang Village. Duan Xiaohe, with a little excitement, thought a thousand times over to see what the Liu San would say and what would happen.


    When he was approaching the northern army camp, he saw the flag that was erected high up above, causing Duan Xiaohe''s heart to become tranquil.


    Before they arrived at the barracks, she stated her purpose of coming here. However, the two black-faced gate gods guarding the front said that the new soldiers weren''t here, so they told her to leave quickly.


    Duan Xiaohe then asked her where she was since she was not here, in fear that others would mistake her as a spy, and even brought out the bag she brought with her to Liu San.


    They were basically saying that this was a military secret and couldn''t be told to her. Hearing the sound of hooves behind her, she stepped aside. The leader was a dashing young master with a few burly men following behind him. The young master glanced at her before urging his horse into the army camp.


    The two guards at the gate said that it was inappropriate for her to be here in the military camp, so they took her luggage and drove her away.


    Just as Duan Xiaohe entered the city dejectedly, she was stopped by Qin Rui who had been guarding the city gate.


    "I knew you didn''t want to take me there. Why, you didn''t see Liu San?"


    She shook her head dejectedly, "He said that they, these newcomers, are not there, but I have already brought the bags over to Liu San. When he returns, he should know that I have come to see him."


    She did not care about Qin Rui, and directly walked forward after saying her piece.


    The words sounded good, but it didn''t matter whether the thing was entrusted to her or taken away from her, it was still left there.


    Qin Rui meant to say that since he had come to South Zhangzhou, he should take a good stroll. Duan Xiaohe was not interested, she just wanted to return to the tavern to sleep for a day, then hurry back home early tomorrow morning.


    "How can there be such a boring person like you? Liu San is just not in the army camp, he didn''t even say he would be on the battlefield right now, why are you acting like this? This is unlike that Duan Xiaohe I know. "


    She didn''t even have the strength to speak now, and her mood was downcast to the extreme.


    Seeing that there was a kneader at the side, Qin Rui took out a cute little girl and brought it in front of her. Duan Xiaohe was startled for a moment, and then extended her hand to receive it.


    "Can this thing be eaten?"


    Qin Rui nodded.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the little girl for a while, but it was truly because that little girl was too adorable, she was unwilling to eat it. Other people didn''t know if the hand of the man who pinched the mask was clean or not. Besides, there were many people walking on the road. If there was any dust on it ¡­


    Thinking about it this way, Duan Xiaohe felt that it would be better to play with it.


    After wandering around the city for an entire day, looking at her dispirited expression, Qin Rui did not have the heart to harass her anymore. The two of them casually ate some food and returned to the tavern.


    Duan Xiaohe felt weak all over and fell asleep on the bed. When she woke up, Qin Rui was seriously taking her pulse.


    "You drugged me? Why am I so out of sorts? "


    Qin Rui looked at her coldly, "Could it be that I''m afraid that you''ll treat me like this after drinking ¡­ That''s why I drugged you when I told you about it? "


    "He stood up and covered her with the blanket." "Rest well, I''ll go get some medicine for you."


    After Qin Rui left the tavern, he went straight to a restaurant in the city, there were people waiting for him inside.


    "Cut the crap, I still need to catch some medicine."


    That person replied respectfully, "Four or five days ago, I received news from the border trial saying that the person I was looking for might be at the border trial."


    Qin Rui''s gaze became ruthless, "Send someone to look for him. Now that the light is in chaos, we cannot let the current people find the little young master first. "


    After saying a few more words, that person left. Qin Rui retracted the ruthlessness in his eyes, his eyes were as deep as the abyss.


    A few days ago, he received news that the Liu San had followed the northern troop to provide support. He had picked a time to bring Duan Xiaohe back so that they wouldn''t meet each other, but he could make her feel at ease.


    A soldier like the Liu San would definitely be sent to the battlefield, whether or not he would survive would depend on his luck. If I don''t have a life to return ¡­

 C155

    She dozed off for a while and had long, vague dreams. In his dream, he saw her standing in front of the northern army camp. Liu San was riding on a horse. She ran over in joy, but before she could get close, he was pushed awake by Qin Rui.


    "If you hadn''t woken up, I would have fed you myself. "Get up and drink the medicine."


    Duan Xiaohe sat up and drank the entire bowl of bitter, trembling medicine. Then, she took a new set of clothes and placed it beside her pillow. "Your clothes are all wet. After you change them, I''ll take you somewhere."


    "Where?"


    Qin Rui pretended to be mysterious, she kicked him out, changed his clothes, and left the guest room, then followed him out of the inn. Looking at the small white horse, she suddenly resisted.


    "Is it far? "If it''s too far, I won''t go. I''m not in the mood today."


    Qin Rui still stubbornly stretched out his hand. "It''s not far, it''s only two miles."


    Once he said these three words, Duan Xiaohe immediately understood what he meant. Since she couldn''t see anyone over there, there was no point in going.


    Seeing that she did not move, Qin Rui pressed her body down and immediately pulled her onto the horse''s back. Duan Xiaohe held onto the masked man tightly, his emotions was indescribably complicated.


    When Qin Rui reached the bottom of the hill, he dragged her all the way down.


    From this position, they could clearly see the northern army camp. It was simply obvious at a glance. Qin Rui pointed to those places and told her what he was doing, then pointed to the people training there, saying that if Liu San did not leave, maybe he would be inside right now.


    Duan Xiaohe''s mind was in a mess, she did not understand how he could so clearly understand what was going on with the northern troop. Looking at those people who were as big as matches and had orderly movements, she felt a bit sad.


    "Just take it as if he''s still practicing. You''ve already seen him, and now you can go back peacefully?"


    She pursed her lips and nodded. "En, let''s go back."


    After returning to the Liu Village, the first thing Old Man Liu did was to run over to her and ask her about the situation. Duan Xiaohe truthfully, she had never seen Liu San. The Old Man Liu sighed, then sat for a while before leaving.


    Duan Xiaohe found a few days to return home, the little girl had been learning quite well in Fancy Dress, she had already started to take over the clothes making work. It''s just that Duan Xiaohe was worried that she would only have this much for her at such a young age.


    The little girl probably thought that since she received the same wages and did the least work, she was a little dissatisfied. It just so happened that Duan Xiaohe came over to pay her respects, and the little girl grinded her parents, allowing Duan Xiaohe to let go of her worries.


    Duan Xiaohe saw that her sister had also grown up, and couldn''t be too used to it. After all, this kind of thing was unfair to the other embroidery lady in the Fancy Dress, so she relaxed.


    Then, he talked about Duan Xiaoshen going to the Academy and how he had to deal with it. The little girl smiled and said that Dogman would also be going to school, so they would have company.


    It was only then that Duan Xiaohe remembered that the brat from the Liu Wang family had also entered the school. The two children had a partner, so it was a good thing.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the wedding day of Liu Da. Originally, Old Man Liu wanted to take care of Liu Da''s wedding with the Hundred Day Feast, and Duan Xiaohe also said that it was a different story.


    Old Man Liu was a little ashamed, his son was his, but now he couldn''t even take out the money to make his son happy. The one in Little Ruixue was Liu Er''s daughter, but unfortunately, Liu Er didn''t have any ability either.


    If not for Duan Xiaohe, no one would know which ditch he would be laughed at.


    Liu Da''s new room was set up in the small house, and Duan Xiaohe''s house had a big courtyard, so the wedding feast was naturally placed in her house.


    Everyone from the village who were familiar with her had come over to help. Lady Zhang had also returned from the Qinghe County and pulled a cart full of things, all of which were useful for the wedding feast.


    The two of them made a lot of pastries in the kitchen, and when they were done, they served them to the helpers for a taste. These were all fresh things that the villagers had never seen before. He knew that the Lady Zhang had gone to a restaurant in the county to be a chef, and looking at her cooking skills, there was no one who did not feel envious.


    Widow Li originally wanted to come over to help, but after knowing that Lady Zhang had come, he stayed at home to look for children. Duan Xiaohe knew that these two people would definitely quarrel, so she did not care about her.


    The next morning, Duan Xiaohe grabbed Liu Da and changed him into a happy groom''s uniform. She wanted to make Liu Da feel better so that Liu Da wouldn''t stoop down, and could raise his head and raise his chest and raise his butt. The clothes were made using the Fancy Dress, and the material was the best. Now that he was wearing it, it really did give Liu Da a different feeling.


    The people who came to help looked at the clothes and were all praising them.


    "This material must be worth a lot of money."


    "Right now, her family is doing well. What''s the money for this material?"


    "I heard that Duan Xiaohe even opened a shop in the city to buy clothes, she earned a lot of money. Tsk tsk, back then your daughter still did not fancy the Liu San, look at how she''s living now. "


    "Why are you still talking about this now? With how capable Xiao He is, it is Liu San''s fortune to be married to him. My daughter is so lazy ¡­" "No way, no way."


    That aunty waved her hands with a face full of anger, causing Duan Xiaohe to laugh uncontrollably.


    Lady Zhang came to her side, and told her that after Liu Da''s marriage was over, she would go and explain everything to Liu Er. In the future, when they meet each other, they would be like strangers, and they would have nothing to do with each other anymore.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at her, Lady Zhang seemed to have opened her eyes, her entire demeanor became much more magnanimous. She nodded. "Well, make it clear that no one is to be held up."


    Lady Zhang took out a bag and handed it over to her, "This is the hundred day gift I gave to that child. Wait until that day, pass it to Liu Er for me."


    Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips, extended his hand, and received it.


    Begonia''s younger brother, Liu Miao, ran in excitedly from outside, saying that the bride was about to arrive. Duan Xiaohe quickly pulled Liu Da, who was furiously rubbing his hands at the side, to the door and had her wait there to bring the bride in.


    Xia Yu was carried in by the wedding nanny. She had a very particular etiquette, kicking the sedan chair door and crossing the brazier, walking the entire process of how they should walk. The dowry was even more so for two or three boxes. It was unknown what valuable items it was.


    Some people said that Liu Da had spent a lot of money to give the Xia Clan Lady a betrothal gift that was worth more than a hundred silver. The surrounding villagers clucked their tongues, discussing quietly about how the girls from the city had their eyes on this idiot, Liu Da. With how much attention they have now, would it be possible for them to get used to this kind of life in the countryside?


    Liu Da brought the bride into the hall, paid respects to the parents on both sides, and then sent her to the bridal room.


    The joyous event had invited everyone into the village, even the Duan Clan and their parents had come, and all the Fancy Dress s had come down as well. Qian Qiaoqiao and her evil mother-in-law had also come down, and were talking to Old Man Liu in the hall.


    The old lady could not see, she originally thought Liu Da was a villager, but after hearing Xia Quanan explain to her the style of the house and the grandiose atmosphere outside, she then heard from the outside that Xia Yu had a good day after he married into the house, which made her feel satisfied, and did not say anymore.


    The worry that Old Man Liu had been holding was finally relieved. While he was feeling happy, he was also feeling guilty for owing Duan Xiaohe.


    Lady Zhang called for the people outside to take their seats, opening up the hotpot that the Jade Food Inn had recently solemnly pushed out. This was considered rare here, the Lady Zhang was also an old villager, they taught others how to eat it, and said that as long as they could eat it, they would casually eat it, and not be afraid of being eaten until they run out.


    This commotion caused the people of Liu Village to become extremely curious, and gave the Old Man Liu quite a bit of face. Everyone was waiting for the Liu Er Family''s child, the Hundred Heavens Banquet, to make something special. When some of them went up to ask him about good things, Old Man Liu would become a little unhappy.


    He felt a heavy pressure as the other side drove too well.


    The boy who he had been bragging about turned into a girl and was now a joke. If he failed again, he would look down on his own family.


    However, this was Liu Da''s wedding, so it naturally had to be done in a more grand manner. I''m afraid that the Little Ruixue''s Hundred Day Feast can only be a little simpler.


    It was not the first or second time he was being laughed at.


    Old Man Liu sighed, said a few polite words and hid in the hall to not come out.


    When Qin Rui arrived a little later, he caught up to the last table and ate a hearty meal.


    After he finished making a ruckus in his new room, he left after having eaten his fill.


    had also changed into a new set of clothes, with his sleeves rolled up, saying that he wanted to help. The few of them were so scared that they immediately chased her out, telling her to change back her wedding dress, and wait for the wedding ceremony.


    Xia Yu''s face was flushed red, she ran back to her room bashfully, causing everyone to laugh.


    The women sat in the hall and chatted for a while. It was getting late, so they all dispersed. The Duan Clan''s parents were very close, so they left after eating dinner. The ones that couldn''t be returned would be squeezed into the village tonight.


    After everyone had left, Duan Xiaohe sat alone in the hall and laughed at herself.


    Her marriage was so casual, but Eldest Uncle''s marriage was something she cared so much about. Before Liu San left, he told her to put in a lot of effort, but she didn''t know if Liu San was satisfied with this marriage or not.


    After all, it had been so long, did Liu San return to the South Zhangzhou or did he see the clothes and shoes that he brought over for him? The pastries in the package had probably been ruined for quite some time now ¡­


    Qin Rui swaggered into the courtyard, holding onto a jug of wine.


    "Do you dare to take another two bites?"


    Duan Xiaohe shook her head, "No, Second Sister is sleeping with me tonight, I will be going up in a while."


    Qin Rui nodded, and just like that, he took a gulp from the jar.


    "I''m going to the capital in a few days. Do you want to come with me to take a look?"

 C156

    "When?"


    Her head spun as she asked this question.


    "Then let''s wait after the Little Ruixue''s Hundred Day Banquet. I know that you still want to interfere in this matter, then you might as well leave after you''re done with it, so that you don''t have to worry about any excuses."


    She opened her mouth, but nothing came out.


    Beijing? Did she want to go?


    "Forget it, I''m not going. What''s there to play about in the capital? It''s just that there are more people, the place is a little big, and we''re still eating grains and grains. There''s nothing special about it."


    Qin Rui moved closer, "Is that what you think?"


    "Seeing that she pursed her lips and didn''t say anything, he couldn''t help but laugh. You can''t get out of this trap? Is that the only excuse you can come up with for yourself? "


    Qin Rui''s eyes were gloomy, "Are you worried about the person from there? "Rest assured, since you came with me, I will definitely protect you. You will not miss a single strand of hair."


    "She still stubbornly shook her head." "I won''t go."


    Qin Rui did not say anything else.


    On the second day, Lady Zhang just woke up and went to find Liu Er, who followed worriedly. Now that Xia Yu had entered, she was the eldest sister-in-law of the family. Since they already said that their eldest sister-in-law was like their mother, they naturally had to follow her.


    When Lady Zhang reached Liu Er''s side, he was playing with the children as he walked out. The children could not laugh, but they could already see the expression on their faces. Her soft and tender face coupled with that small expression made Lady Zhang''s heart clench violently.


    When Liu Er saw Lady Zhang coming over, he looked as if he was about to face a great enemy. Widow Li took two or three steps back while carrying the child.


    The Lady Zhang laughed sarcastically as she took out the letter that she had asked someone to write the night before, and showed it to Liu Er.


    "Originally, I wanted to leave him, but last night, I thought about it and decided not to. It''s too cheap for someone like you. Liu Er, this is the letter, I have already pressed a handprint on it, you just need to press a handprint. From then on, we owe each other nothing, and that''s all. "


    Liu Er stood in place, staring blankly at the Lady Zhang.


    "The Lady Zhang walked in front of him and pointed to the remaining spot where she needed to press her finger. Didn''t you want me long ago? Isn''t this what you want me to do? "


    Seeing that he did not make a move, Lady Zhang was angry.


    "Can you not be like a man? Isn''t it just a letter of suspension? Do you not dare to press your palm?"


    When Lady Zhang was speaking, she had already grabbed Liu Er''s hand. Seeing that there was a small section of the windowsill that had been burnt black, the hand that was grabbing Liu Er pressed down.


    Liu Er was still in a daze, the letter was in his hand.


    The Lady Zhang sneered, "Since the letter has been signed, the two of us will not have anything to do with each other anymore. But, Liu Er, do you know, the letter said "I''ll divorce you", and not "You divorce me". Remember, you are a man that I, Zhang Feng, don''t want!


    Liu Er''s face became ugly, seeing Lady Zhang looking at him with the child in her arms, his heart tensed up, and he quickly went to stand in front of the mother and son.


    Lady Zhang''s cold heart ached again, she looked past Liu Er to Widow Li, "Didn''t you say it in the past, why don''t you dare fart now?"


    Widow Li held the child tightly, her eyes staring straight at Liu Er''s back, she did not want to be in contact with Lady Zhang. Lady Zhang suddenly laughed, looked at Widow Li and said: "Remember, I don''t need this man. Li Yunxiang, I advise you to look after this man properly, don''t end up like me. "


    With that, Lady Zhang turned and walked to the door, said goodbye to Duan Xiaohe, and left.


    Liu Er held onto the letter and was stunned for a long time, he then looked at his father and asked: "Are you still interested in women and men?"


    Old Man Liu trembled in anger, and almost couldn''t catch his breath.


    Widow Li, who was holding the child, couldn''t help and shouted in panic. Liu Er regained his senses and quickly pulled his father up from the ground. Duan Xiaohe and Xia Yu, one of them was in the middle of fighting, while the other went to pour water, took a long time before the expression of the Old Man Liu turned back to normal.


    Duan Xiaohe was unwilling to bother with her family''s matters, hence she shouted to Xia Yu to leave.


    On the day of the Little Ruixue''s Hundred Heaven Banquet, although the atmosphere wasn''t as grand as Liu Da''s wedding, it was still considered okay here in the Liu Village.


    The money that Duan Xiaohe had spent made this Hundred Day Banquet seem like a proper and proper meal for everyone in the village. Although she was young, she still did things quickly and unambiguously. All the people in the village who previously said that Xia Yu was not able to work in the countryside were surprised and happy, they were surprised and wondered what kind of luck the Old Man Liu family had, to have a Duan Xiaohe who knew how to earn money, and now that idiot Liu Da had married such a virtuous wife.


    Today, Widow Li was obviously very happy. She was wearing a new set of clothes that had been prepared a long time ago, walking back and forth with the child in her arms, wishing the whole world would know that this daughter of hers.


    Duan Xiaohe found an opportunity to pass the bag Lady Zhang left behind to Liu Er and after explaining it to her, Liu Er was stunned for a moment before opening the bag right in front of her. Inside was a silver longevity lock, small and exquisite, the most appropriate thing to wear at the Hundred Day Banquet for children.


    Surprise flashed across Liu Er''s eyes, but at the same time, a tinge of guilt appeared. Duan Xiaohe took the small lock and gave it to Little Ruixue. Widow Li thought it was a gift from Duan Xiaohe and repeatedly thanked him.


    Those who came to eat saw the little silver lock, and said that Duan Xiaohe was generous enough to make such a expensive thing for their child.


    She replied with a smile, "This is a gift from me, Zhang Feng."


    Those who were drinking were stunned for a moment, then bitterly said that the gift was good. Widow Li''s face was a little ugly, she immediately wanted to throw the silver lock away. However, looking at the child in her arms looking at this item with interest, she decided not to think about it anymore.


    Qin Rui came to the Hundred Day Banquet again, bringing a pair of small silver bracelets to his child. There were two small bells hanging on them, they were extremely pleasing to the ear.


    It was obvious that the Widow Li liked the latter more than the silver bracelet. Since it was silver anyway, when the time came it would be worth it to sell it.


    Qin Rui moved closer to Duan Xiaohe and asked her if she had thought it through. Duan Xiaohe''s brain spasmed, unable to react to what was happening. Qin Rui coughed, reminding her that he was going to the capital.


    Xia Yu came over, "You guys are going to the capital?"


    Qin Rui''s expression did not change, "Hmm, the Fancy Dress is getting better and better, I should prepare to go to the capital to make some moves, the capital is full of rich people, I think we can earn a lot."


    Xia Yu listened and nodded her head, agreeing with what he had said.


    Duan Xiaohe knew that he did not want to go to the capital because his affairs were so complicated and she did not want him to get involved.


    "Go by yourself. Say hi to Little County Princess for me."


    Qin Rui looked at her meaningfully, "I''ll leave tomorrow, you can think about it again."


    Xia Yu pulled Duan Xiaohe a little, and asked puzzledly: "In the past, other than him, you loved money the most in Fancy Dress. How did you become so soft after Third Brother Liu left? Take advantage of the fact that it''s not yet spring yet and quickly go. If it''s suitable, then get down to business. Qinghe County is a counterfeit of the Fancy Dress. If someone had gotten to the capital before you and let people get there first, would you still want to buy your Fancy Dress''s business? "


    She could tell that Qin Rui was purposely saying this at this time in order to find a lobbyist.


    Right now, the business at Fancy Dress was getting better and better, with everyone inside looking forward to expand and expand their business. Although it was in Qinghe County City, many famous people in the capital found this place to make clothes.


    Because of this, the Manager Zhang told her about this god knows how many times. Every time she said she would find a chance to go, it didn''t make any difference even if she let the year go by.


    Now that Qin Rui had said those words in front of Xia Yu, it was clear that he wanted her to go to the capital.


    Xia Yu''s face was filled with excitement, he said that the next time Liu Wang went back to the village to retrieve her completed clothes, he would definitely tell him about it.


    It was simply amazing!


    The next day, when the two of them went out, the weather outside was just right. Along the way, Duan Xiaohe kept on nagging, seriously saying that she came to the capital just to keep an eye out and not get involved in his business. If he did anything great by then, she had to remember not to get involved with him.


    Qin Rui pursed his lips and smiled, then reaffirmed that he was a proper doctor who was in the process of transforming into a businessman, how could he do what she said.


    F * ck you!


    The two of them were about to go to the town to find a carriage, but when they passed by the inn that they went to previously, they saw that the other party''s doors were shut tight, it did not seem like he was doing business, so she laughed with Qin Rui. It was the new year and he was still opening his door to do business, why did he close it now that the new year was over?


    Qin Rui did not speak, but an aunt beside him heard his words.


    "You don''t know? It was unknown who this inn had offended, but the shopkeeper was killed inside. A few days ago, someone found out that the stench was coming from inside. Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! A human life! "


    Duan Xiaohe sighed with emotion. Although it said that this world was at peace, the truth was that this place was still very chaotic.


    Something flashed past Qin Rui''s eyes, but he quickly regained his composure, without a single ripple.


    It would take seven or eight days to travel from there to the capital city. Qin Rui did not persist in riding his horse, but bought a horse carriage instead.


    On the ninth day when Duan Xiaohe was about to go crazy from the bumpiness, the two of them finally reached the capital.


    It was different at the foot of the Imperial City. It was bustling to the point that it would cause others to be astonished. Duan Xiaohe looked like Grandma Liu who had just entered the Grand View Garden, anything that she saw would be extremely strange.


    It was probably because her appearance was really too embarrassing. Qin Rui immediately put her back into the carriage, first finding an inn to clean herself, changing her clothes, then asking the waiter for the best restaurant in the capital, then looking for her like two starving ghosts.


    Even the best restaurant in the capital that was used to eating Jade Food Inn was probably only so-so. The two of them shook their heads after eating a mouthful. Even so, they still finished a whole table of food before leaving in satisfaction.


    "Alright, go handle your matters, I''ll take a stroll around the capital."


    Qin Rui was extremely generous, he just stole the money pouch and gave it to her casually.


    When she heard her name being called, Duan Xiaohe was eating the third string of candied fruits that was placed under someone''s candy rack. She raised her head and bumped into someone.

 C157

    The one who called out to her was Little County Princess. She wore a snow-white velvet cloak and a long dress. There was no need to mention her elegant face, her clothes accentuated the nobility she carried with her. Just by standing there, one could tell that she was a rich and beautiful lady with power.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at little young master, who was about the same age as her, in a daze. She wore a moon-white brocade robe with a red fox collar, making her look even more noble than Little County Princess.


    She was stunned. This must be the little emperor.


    What the f * * k, Emperor! Duan Xiaohe''s heart was in a mess, but she suddenly felt afraid.


    In the TV series, anyone who knew the identity of the emperor had to kneel down and pay their respects. But how could she, a new generation woman from the new democracies who had been educated with new ideas, give in to feudalism? Besides, he didn''t have any words carved on his face. Otherwise, he might as well pretend not to know. Those who don''t know are innocent!


    It was no wonder that the old man of the Duan Clan would not allow him to enter the capital. As expected, the moment he entered the capital, he would bump into someone he did not wish to meet.


    No wonder they said that the two of them looked similar, as long as she changed her hair and clothes, she would be the twin sister of little young master.


    The heck, such an unbelievable chance had actually been met by her, Duan Xiaohe.


    She was not afraid of tigers and was just staring at people like that. When she was looking at him, he was also looking at Duan Xiaohe.


    The Little County Princess had a subtle look on his face as he moved between the little young master and herself to block their gazes.


    "Why did you come to the capital?"


    Duan Xiaohe brought a set of new clothes made from Fancy Dress along with him on her way to the capital city to put on an act. She had just gone back to the inn to change his body, and now she had found a use for it.


    She stood up and embarrassedly bit off the last candied flakes, then pointed to her own clothes and said, "I came to take a look at the facade. Everyone is urging me to bring it to the capital."


    Little County Princess''s eyes lit up, and he circled around her twice. "This outfit looks good, go get me one when you get back."


    Duan Xiaohe''s mouth twitched as she nodded her head in agreement. Her brain started to spasm when she mentioned about the marriage between Little County Princess and Mo Jinyuan. She said that she hadn''t given his a gift yet, so when she returned, he would definitely give his a big one.


    Little County Princess''s face turned ugly, as though he viewed her as his mortal enemy with a stern face.


    "Yi, isn''t this Duan Xiaohe?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s brows twitched, thinking that since Mo Jinyuan was not at his own Mingan County, why did he have to come all the way to the capital, how dare he act so carefree in front of the emperor, was he not afraid of being dismissed?


    It was the narrow path between enemies!


    Oh, to Qin Rui, this was a small world. To her, this was merely an eyesore.


    "Why did you come to the capital?"


    Duan Xiaohe giggled, then told him the story of how she tricked the Little County Princess just now. Mo Jinyuan suddenly remembered something, and asked her if she had set his eyes on the right door, since he wanted to be big, would he need a partner?


    Little County Princess''s face became even more unsightly, he snorted, and left. Mo Jinyuan wanted to chase after him, but he couldn''t do anything as he still had a master here.


    "Your name is Duan Xiaohe?"


    The little emperor''s voice had an imposing tone to it, and his entire being seemed to carry a natural nobility.


    Duan Xiaohe thought in his heart, if it really was related, then she could say that one had control over life and death, and the other had control over life and death. Duan Xiaohe suddenly felt sad in his heart, and made a decision in his heart.


    "Young Master is asking you a question, why aren''t you answering?"


    Mo Jinyuan nudged her with his elbow, warning her with his gaze.


    "I, I am Duan Xiaohe."


    She glanced at Mo Jinyuan, thinking that he was truly shrewd, to think that he would act like nothing had happened after bumping into such a face.


    "Mo Qing."


    The little emperor shouted at Mo Jinyuan before she turned around and left.


    Gone?


    Mo Jinyuan looked at her deeply, then chased after the little mistress.


    F * ck! Leaving just like that?


    Duan Xiaohe was stupefied. Her entire heart had almost been trampled flat by a horse and grass. It was as if she had come from the countryside to beg for money.


    Great Lord!


    Dammit!


    Duan Xiaohe grinded her teeth in anger, but she was no longer interested in shopping, so she returned to the tavern.


    He went back to the inn and thought over what had happened. He became more and more confused. Old Man Duan also said that the empress dowager couldn''t stay with anyone. If she were to find out about encountering the emperor today, wouldn''t she have sent an expert to silence him?


    Duan Xiaohe shuddered and ran out of the guest room. After turning a corner, he arrived at Qin Rui''s guest room. After patting on the door a few times, he did not get a reply, and directly pushed open the door to enter.


    There was not a single ghost inside. It was so clean that it seemed as if no one had come before.


    Initially, when Qin Rui came to the tavern, he had explained it clearly, saying that it was in the two rooms next to each other. The waiter was probably a newcomer as well. He said that the room number one or two was very close together, yet the two guest rooms were separated by a corner.


    She remembered that in her previous life, a movie had also done the same thing. Who set the rules for Room 12 to be next door!?


    Dammit!


    Down the stairs, he asked the innkeeper if Qin Rui had come back yet. The shopkeeper stopped counting and raised his head to look at her.


    "Your friend just checked out. Why didn''t you meet him?"


    Checked out?


    Duan Xiaohe almost vomited out blood from her heart.


    It''s fine if the Little County Princess ran away, but so did the little emperor who was rumored to be related to her by blood. Qin Rui was calling her to come to Beijing, and now he abandoned his mission and ran?


    Did she deserve to be despised for having a virus?


    The head storekeeper didn''t see her coming and asked if she was going to check out now or stay for an extra day.


    Duan Xiaohe slammed the table in front of the shopkeeper loudly. What do you mean, you''re afraid that I won''t have the money to run away? "


    As he said that, he took out the money pouch that Qin Rui had given her and poured all of the silver onto the table.


    "Stop!" I will stay here until you close down! "


    Ye Zichen clenched his teeth and returned to his room. After she entered, a waiter came in and said that he wanted to change tea for her.


    Duan Xiaohe was currently angry, but she did not notice that the person who entered had already locked the door. When she realized something was wrong, she closed the window.


    "Open it, I''m hot."


    The waiter put down the teapot in his hand and sat down with a reluctant expression, then poured himself a cup and sipped on it.


    She looked carefully as if she had seen a ghost. This waiter looked very familiar, but after a while, she couldn''t remember who he was.


    The waiter suddenly came over and grabbed her wrist. "I can see that you don''t look too good, young lady. Why don''t I take a pulse for you? "I am a proper doctor. I will know what kind of illness you are once I see you."


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyebrows twitched, she suppressed the anger in her heart.


    "Then tell me, what kind of illness do you have?"


    The waiter was serious. "I''m afraid it''s a lovesickness. Are you thinking about the charming young master who just checked out?"


    Duan Xiaohe smacked him on the head and purposely let her go so that she could take a hit on the head.


    "What the hell? You didn''t call me when you were running?"


    Qin Rui held onto his forehead that was slightly aching, he did not expect her hand strength to be this strong. Since you already said you were running away, how can I call you. Do you know how many people are watching you right now? The moment you leave this inn, even if you hiss by the roadside, people will report how many times they have hushed you to the little emperor. "I risked my life to inform you just because I was afraid that you would misunderstand. I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant."


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, she immediately ran to the window to open it. Qin Rui pulled her back, lowered his voice, and said, if she really did that, then it would be the end of the line. How could a peasant woman detect that someone was following them? It would expose him.


    She sat back down at the table, unable to calm down for a long time.


    "He wants to kill me?"


    Qin Rui shook his head, seeing her heave a sigh of relief, he sighed: "What I mean is, I don''t know."


    The worry that he had just put down was rekindled, "I told you that I wouldn''t be coming to the capital. What do you think I should do now? Since I''m being watched, does that mean I''ll lose my head the moment I leave the inn? I was still thinking about giving birth to a little kid for Liu San. I was going to burp first since Liu San still hasn''t come back yet.


    Qin Rui''s eyes darkened slightly, "He won''t touch you."


    "Huh?"


    "Since I said that I would protect you, I definitely won''t let anything happen to you."


    Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips, "When the time comes, you''ll bring me along to run, then won''t that mean that I''m in cahoots with you? In the future, will we also have to spend our lives on the line, hiding and killing others? "


    Qin Rui kept silent, clenching both his fists.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t considered this before. If he had met her earlier, perhaps he really would have taken her away, and the grudges of the previous generation would have gone with the wind. However, he could forget about the country''s enmity, but he couldn''t forget about the hatred between him and his family. Right now, he was at the end of his road, so it was impossible for him to give up so easily.


    "Tomorrow, you can continue to go out and take a look at the front. If you meet a suitable person, you can ask the price. No matter how much they pay, you''re going to die. In two or three days, you will find the Little County Princess and invite her to go with you to Fancy Dress to make clothes. With her here, even if he truly had the intention to kill, he wouldn''t make a move right now. "


    When Duan Xiaohe heard this, her heart jumped. She knew what Qin Rui meant, and purposely pretended that they wanted to buy the shop, but also wanted to show off the stinginess of a villager. If the deal failed, he would run back, but what if he ran back?


    "Then what if I go back to my family and they kill me?"


    Qin Rui lowered his eyes, concealing the ruthless look in his eyes. If you still haven''t made a move when you have reached Qinghe County, then they won''t kill you. So, all along, you must have Little County Princess accompanying you. Do you understand? "


    She nodded her head as if she was cherishing her life, "Yes, I understand."


    After pausing for a while, she asked with a bit of conscience, "Then what will you do?"


    "I''m not done yet. After I''m done, I''ll leave on my own and leave unscathed."


    In these few days, Duan Xiaohe listened to Qin Rui wandering around the capital, and in the end, went to find the Little County Princess, urging her to follow him to the Fancy Dress. Little County Princess did not say anything, but Mo Jinyuan who was at the side seemed to be very interested.


    "The clothes made by Fancy Dress are really not bad. I just happen to want to return to Mingan County. Are we going back all the way there?"

 C158

    Duan Xiaohe always felt that she was already reluctant to let Qin Rui dig a hole for her to go with Little County Princess, but now that Mo Jinyuan had appeared again, she said that he would go together with her.


    A smooth path!


    Taking the Little County Princess''s ride, they rushed from the capital to the Qinghe County without stopping. With Little County Princess by her side, Duan Xiaohe also enjoyed the treatment of a noble. The carriage was carefully arranged and did not look bumpy at all. It was wide and padded with low tables with pastries and teapots, and it felt like a sightseeing trip.


    Seeing that she looked as if he had never seen the world, Little County Princess laughed and said that if she was not here, he would still ride outside. He rode elegantly in this carriage, feeling very stifled.


    During this time, Duan Xiaohe found an opportunity to ask the Little County Princess if she had found the jade pendant, the Little County Princess glanced at the carriage and acknowledged it coldly.


    He had indeed found it.


    Since he found the jade pendant, and hadn''t made a move for so long, he probably wouldn''t hold Liu Er accountable anymore. Old Man Liu''s anxious heart should be able to relax.


    Little County Princess wanted to say something, but he hesitated. In the end, he couldn''t help but pull Duan Xiaohe and ask, "Have you seen Qin Rui before?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart skipped a beat. The reason Qin Rui checked out so early was probably because he was afraid that others would discover that the two of them were in the same group.


    Knowing that she had misunderstood him, Duan Xiaohe felt extremely guilty in her heart.


    "Have you seen it before?"


    She subconsciously shook her head, afraid that the Little County Princess wouldn''t believe her, she thought for a moment, then said: "When my eldest uncle was married, he came to give them a gift. After that, the child of the Liu Er family, the Hundred Heavens Feast, also came to give them a gift, but we haven''t seen each other since."


    "Little County Princess''s eyes lit up again, pulling her along with him with a face full of excitement. Isn''t that uncle of yours a fool? How did he get married? You want a girl? Also, that Liu Er actually had a baby, did he come from your second wife or that little widow? "


    Duan Xiaohe answered all the questions one by one, causing Little County Princess to shake her head repeatedly.


    "Everyone says that the commoners are simple and that there are no benefits involved. It''s so straightforward that I''m rather envious of them on this point."


    "Your food and clothing are worthy of respect. How many people wouldn''t be envious of you? You actually envy us country folk?" Duan Xiaohe looked at her with a thoughtful expression, "Tsk, tsk, tsk. I don''t even know what you rich people are thinking."


    The journey was too boring, and since Duan Xiaohe could not hold back, they started chatting with Little County Princess. Since they didn''t talk about Qin Rui anyway, Little County Princess didn''t intentionally suppress his voice. When she got to the happiest part of her story, she even raised his voice, raised her head, and laughed non-stop.


    Duan Xiaohe asked her why she did not bring a servant when she travels. Other girls would bring one or two servant girls when they go out, so with her noble identity, there wouldn''t be too many of them even if she followed them for a dozen.


    Little County Princess waved his hands disdainfully. It was not like he was lacking arms or legs.


    Duan Xiaohe gave her a thumbs up in his heart, County Princess is awesome.


    "You and Lord Mo ¡­ "How about it?"


    Little County Princess glanced outside, "What do you think?"


    "I see that Lord Mo treats you extremely well ¡­"


    Little County Princess snorted, his eyes full of ridicule. Seeing her like this, Duan Xiaohe did not know what to say, and could only pretend to be mute.


    Reaching the Qinghe County, Duan Xiaohe advised Little County Princess to first find an inn to rest, but when Mo Jinyuan said that he would like to go to, what he wanted to do was to go to the Jade Food Inn to get a good rest.


    When he said it like that, Little County Princess was hungry. Duan Xiaohe could not help but smile, and then thought that since she had been sent all the way to the Qinghe County, she should also treat her as a host to a meal, and followed the carriage to the Jade Food Inn.


    Mo Jinyuan followed behind the Little County Princess into the private room. The Jade Dew Man did not know who the Little County Princess was, but knowing that Mo Jinyuan was in Ming An County, he immediately brought his men over to the private room.


    After the Lord Mo sat down, he recited the names of a series of dishes, and after a while, he followed up with a question and replied that as long as he came, he would get some pastries. The assistant smiled and said, "Of course. The lord needs to wait for a while. I''ll get them to prepare it and send it up immediately."


    Duan Xiaohe also wanted to see the Lady Zhang, so she left with the shop assistant. Going downstairs, she first went to find Qian Qiaoqiao, and let her go to Fancy Dress s to see if Qin Rui had returned. If he had come back, she would let him hide for a bit.


    Qian Qiaoqiao laughed at her reaction.


    She pointed at the private room upstairs with a sad expression on her face. " "It''s just a case of raping."


    Qian Qiaoqiao was shocked, but then she realized that Little County Princess liked Qin Rui and married him to Mingan Prefecture, she was afraid that this matter would become serious, so she immediately rushed over.


    Although she knew that Qin Rui would not reveal himself now, just in case, it was better to let Qian Qiaoqiao take a look. Duan Xiaohe let out a long sigh of relief, turned around and went into the kitchen to look for Lady Zhang.


    In the kitchen, two people were busy cooking. Lady Zhang was cooking, while the man was cooking. When the Lady Zhang was free, he would casually give something to the man. The two of them had a casual look of mutual understanding and deep affection, making people feel comfortable and envious.


    The man turned and saw Duan Xiaohe standing at the entrance.


    "Miss will wait in the outer room. There''s a lot of oil and smoke over here. Don''t smoke."


    The man was rather well-built. Although he wasn''t tall, he was a bit fat. He looked very honest and honest. His voice was rough, but his tone was polite, it was indeed better than Liu Er''s.


    When the Lady Zhang saw her coming over, she welcomed her happily.


    "Why did you come over?"


    Seeing that the two of them were familiar with each other, the man laughed heartily, "So you''re here to find her. Then go outside and chat. I want to fry something with chilies in a while. It''ll choke you."


    How could Duan Xiaohe dislike that? She stood on the spot and looked at the man twice, then winked at Lady Zhang. Is that him? "


    Lady Zhang blushed and nodded like a big girl. Seeing that the man was confused, Duan Xiaohe immediately introduced herself.


    "My name is Duan Xiaohe, and I was originally Zhang Feng''s younger brother''s wife. Although my sister-in-law is alone right now, don''t think about bullying her. "If you dare to insult her, I won''t let you off!"


    "What?" The man was stunned and suddenly understood. So you are that Duan Xiaohe. Sister, don''t worry. If I''ve let down your sister-in-law, you can just kill me off with this blade! " As he spoke, he slammed the kitchen knife next to him onto the chopping board.


    Duan Xiaohe burst out laughing, the Lady Zhang was gentle and virtuous, the man was frank and straightforward, the more sshe saw, the more he felt that the two of them matched each other well.


    "I can''t use the knife, so you can just leave it here." Mo Jinyuan is here, let me get a few pastries to send over. "


    Lady Zhang knew about her cooking skills and also wanted to take this opportunity to secretly learn a few more moves. Duan Xiaohe did not hide anything and brought out two or three pastries for Lady Zhang to send up with her.


    Who knew what the two of them discussed after she left, but Little County Princess''s face was now so dark that ink could be seen dripping from it. However, Lord Mo still maintained a leisurely look, watching from the sidelines until he had the urge to kill someone.


    Lady Zhang followed her in and put down all the pastries. Mo Jinyuan looked at these crystal clear and soft pastries with an even more beautiful mood, and said quite a few pretty words. When the Lady Zhang heard this, she was overjoyed, wishing that he could get another table of pastries for him.


    To be frank, Little County Princess was still a child, the anger in his heart had mostly dissipated when he looked at the delicious food. Mo Jinyuan pinched a piece of crystal honey cake and placed it on a small plate in front of her, smiling gently.


    Duan Xiaohe almost died of disgust when she saw this. This Mo Jinyuan definitely spoiled Little County Princess, if not, he would never have noticed that the Little County Princess of the three cakes had looked at this Crystal Honey Cake a couple of times.


    Once again looking at Little County Princess, he placed the crystal honey cake into his mouth and chewed it twice before swallowing it. He simply did not care about the gentleness in Mo Jinyuan''s eyes.


    Duan Xiaohe sighed inwardly. It was another good marriage that had been delayed by Qin Rui.


    After eating, the three of them went to the Fancy Dress. There were only two or three of them, but the Little County Princess had already decided on one, and said that he would like to be the one that Duan Xiaohe will be wearing in the capital. Mo Jinyuan took the cleaner one beside him and compared it to Little County Princess''s body, nodding her head with satisfaction.


    "Make this one as well. I will have two brocades delivered in two days, one for each of Beijing Xi''s favorite styles."


    It stopped for a moment, as if he had thought of something, and asked Duan Xiaohe. "Last time, you said that you would give us a wedding present. It''s okay to make clothes a little bit slower, but the main thing is to make the stitches a little better. "


    Hearing that, Duan Xiaohe felt her heart ache, she pinched herself for a while before forcing out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    "Of course. Don''t Lord Mo want to make one? "


    Mo Jinyuan casually ordered two stalks of ingredients, "I liked them the moment I entered the door, so I''ll do them as well. By the way, I heard that the important customers here can make the Second Boss design the design himself. Last time, I didn''t let you touch my clothes, so you suffered a loss. This time, you have to properly give me two pieces.


    Duan Xiaohe forced down her tears. "That''s natural, that''s natural."


    After sending off the two great buddhas, Duan Xiaohe collapsed on the chair, Liu Wang laughed and said that since she had dug a hole for herself, he could only jump in, now it was useless even if she regretted swallowing her fist.


    In order to get back home quickly, Duan Xiaohe quickly drew a drawing, telling Liu Wang to remember to deliver it to the in a while. If there were any problems, she would remember them all, and when he returned to Liu Village, she would bring the drawing back, then change it.


    The little girl, Duan Xiaoyue, had not seen her sister for a long time as he talked non-stop with her sister. The two of them went back to the academy to see Duan Xiaoshen and Gou Zi. The two children shook their heads and followed their teacher to study.


    When she was a little later on, she anxiously rushed back to the Liu Village, and just as she entered the house, Liu Jinfu came over with a letter in his hand, saying that it was a letter from Liu San.

 C159

    As Duan Xiaohe held the letter, her mood was even more agitated than when she saw the little emperor, and she was unable to calm down for a long time.


    Liu Jinfu had probably forgotten that the contracts he had bought for her were all written for his own purpose. He smiled and said, "Liu San doesn''t recognize a single character, and I don''t know if it was written by someone else or if he painted it himself. Since your sister-in-law is a girl from the county, I''m afraid she can read a few words. If she can''t, then she''ll help you look at them.


    Duan Xiaohe did not have the face to say that she was knowledgeable, and knew a lot about astronomy. She thanked Liu Jinfu profusely, and the two of them exchanged a few polite words before sending him off.


    She carried the letter and ran upstairs, too nervous to open it.


    There were two words written on the envelope: Duan Xiaohe.


    She gave a gentle smile and touched the two words, unwilling to part with them. She was not familiar enough with these three words, their circumference was just right. This was something that Liu San had been practicing since the day he started to learn to read from Qin Rui, and it was written even better than his own name.


    As long as she thought of how forced him to use a brush to practice before she left, Duan Xiaohe wanted to laugh. Remember that every time she was asked to practice calligraphy, the clothes on Liu San''s face and hands would always be filled with ink stains. In the end, she really couldn''t bear to part with his calligraphy brush, ink, paper, and clothes.


    The Liu San was not made for studying or writing, and only when it was in his Li Family, other than their names, there were not many words that could be written. A man in his twenties was like an enlightened child, he could only write simple characters one after another. Duan Xiaohe did not expect anything special to be written inside.


    He could even write simple words as if they were decent. If it were slightly more complicated, then the words of Duan Xiaohe''s previous life''s primary school teacher would simply be bullsh * t.


    She suddenly smiled. Could it be that this place was really filled with incomprehensible Glyph Devils?


    After taking a deep breath, Duan Xiaohe carefully opened the letter.


    Don''t think about it. Be safe.


    It was simply amazing!


    Duan Xiaohe was excited for a while. Although these four words were written extremely well, but to a kindergarten''s education, being able to write these words was a great surprise to her.


    She took the book and read it again and again. She was so happy that she almost went to buy some firecrackers to put on display two firecrackers.


    But...


    Gone? These four words were all gone?


    Dammit!


    Duan Xiaohe shook the envelope open again. It was empty, only this piece of paper was inside. There was nothing mysterious on the paper. There were only these four words. There wasn''t even a name written on it.


    She was a little discouraged, cursing in her heart that the Liu San did not have any conscience. She had been waiting for so long and only had these few words, a person without any prospects would already know every word to be worth a thousand gold.


    However, after she had finished sulking, she showed those four words again with a rare look, as if she wanted to carve them into her heart one by one.


    Her man had given her a letter home.


    Don''t think about it. Be safe.


    As long as he was safe...


    Xia Yu knew that she was in her room, and also knew that the Liu San had sent a letter to the Feng Family, so he knocked on the door. Liu Da heard nothing from inside, so he anxiously knocked on the door.


    "Where''s little brother''s letter?"


    Xia Yu patted Liu Da''s shoulder, telling him not to be so anxious.


    Duan Xiaohe opened the door and took out the letter, "Liu San said do not worry about safety, just these four words."


    Liu Da did not know the word, and could only understand the word "peace", so don''t worry about it ¡­


    "You''ll be back in five years?"


    Xia Yu laughed, and explained the meaning of the two words to him, then told him to play by herself after she was done. Xia Yu knew that she was literate, so she probably guessed that she was the one who taught Liu San the flippant and twisted words. She joked about how when Liu San returned, he would probably be different.


    Duan Xiaohe said that as long as his heart did not change, even if she was missing an arm or a leg, she would still be a man.


    Since she came to write a letter, she wanted to go tell Liu Er about it. The next day, when he arrived at Liu Er''s house, he coincidentally met Liu Er who had just returned.


    Liu Er looked dejected, but he did not have the spirit to speak when he saw them. Widow Li was sweeping up the snow in the courtyard, as if he was already used to his actions.


    "What happened to him?"


    Widow Li gave her a similar bland look, "It''s not like I have anything to do after I go out."


    Duan Xiaohe understood, it must be that Liu Er had touched a wall again, both of them had feelings for her. She avoided speaking about this question, and instead asked about the Old Man Liu. "Where''s father?"


    "He''s been lying on the brick bed for the past few days, and his body''s been hurting a lot."


    Duan Xiaohe nodded, and went to the Old Man Liu''s room. Widow Li caught up with them, making it difficult for them to say anything.


    "What''s wrong? If you have something to say, just say it, there''s no need to do this. "


    Widow Li bit her lips, and said after grinding for a long time: "Can you help Liu Er find something to do? "There are old people and children at home. It''s still cold ¡­"


    Duan Xiaohe frowned, "If you don''t have the money, can''t you go into the mountains and chop them yourself?"


    Widow Li shut her mouth, lowered her head and left.


    She retracted her gaze and knocked on Old Man Liu''s door. Old Man Liu coughed from inside, "Third brother''s wife, come in."


    After entering the room, she saw that Old Man Liu, who had tightly wrapped her in a blanket, was slightly stunned.


    "Why didn''t you burn the brick bed?"


    Old Man Liu started coughing again. After he stopped coughing, he sighed: "All the money in the family has already been taken away for me to eat. Where would I find the money to buy firewood?"


    "Why don''t you go into the mountains and chop them down? Why do you always want to buy them?"


    Old Man Liu was startled and shook his head: "Forget it, this is the time to turn the snow into snow. Even if I bring it back, it wouldn''t burn for a while. Forget it. "


    Forget it, she probably wanted her to pay first with the silver. Now that she said it, it was no wonder the Old Man Liu and the Widow Li had such reactions.


    After Liu San left, she always wanted to take care of this side, and from time to time he would take out some food or give them some money. This made the whole family always want to give his some money, and never think of doing anything real.


    Since Liu Er could not find anything to do outside, he could just stay in the village to help himself. If he did not have any firewood, he could just go ahead and cut them off by himself.


    I have to count on her for something!


    She was not a Bodhisattva, and she did not have such a good heart.


    "Father, Liu San has sent a letter."


    Old Man Liu was excited, "A letter? What did you say? "


    "Just say that he''s fine right now. Let''s not worry."


    Old Man Liu said a few good words in succession, he was extremely happy. Only after this battle was over did he remember to ask Liu San where he was, whether he could return in the spring and so on.


    Duan Xiaohe shook his head, saying that this was the only thing on the letter.


    Just as she came out of the house, Duan Xiaohe heard Little Ruixue crying. Seeing that the door was opened by her, Little Ruixue entered as she was wearing at least two small jackets. Looking at her made her use her arms, wouldn''t that make her feel a prickly heat?


    When the Widow Li saw her enter, he did not show any of his usual enthusiasm and continued to hug his child as he coaxed her. Liu Er did not want the child to cry, so he followed him anxiously.


    Although Duan Xiaohe was not a Bodhisattva, she still had a conscience and left the silver on him so that she could buy some firewood to burn the brick bed. Then, she would have the Widow Li give the child less clothes, or else she would get goosebumps.


    After returning home, Duan Xiaohe focused all of her energy on drawing the Fancy Dress. When it was spring, she would have to busy herself with work, so she might not have to worry about Fancy Dress anymore.


    Xia Yu went upstairs and called her over to eat. The moment the two of them went downstairs, Liu Er ran over.


    "Why is he here?"


    Xia Yu had never been good to Liu Er, but now that he had brought food over, his face turned even worse.


    Liu Er did not mind, he walked over to Duan Xiaohe and gave her the two or three taels of silver he had left for them previously.


    "Forget about the money, I''ll go up the mountain later to chop some firewood."


    When Liu Da heard that he was going up the mountain to chop firewood, he chased after him. Liu Er shook his head, he said that it would not be good to turn the snow into snow and go up the mountain, at that time he might not even have time to bother with Liu Da.


    After he finished speaking, he left, charging forward with the look of a Liu San.


    He really was a brother.


    That back figure made Duan Xiaohe''s heart soften a little, and she chased after him as well, "Wait a moment."


    Liu Er stood still and looked at her puzzledly. I returned that silver back in the original number. I wasn''t greedy for even a single coin. "


    Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips and smiled, "If Liu San didn''t come back during the spring season, I was prepared to have someone come and help me farm the land. "If you had the time, come and help me. I''ll give you the money then."


    Liu Er was startled, and then he closed his eyes again. We''re all family, so there''s no need for money. Just call me when the time comes. "


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Duan Xiaohe called for him again. You don''t need to go and cut it. I still have some firewood. I''ll go to town tomorrow and ask around, but I don''t have anything to do, so come with me. "


    After saying all that, she came in, but Liu Er stood at the door and stared at her. Xia Yu purposely called him in for a meal before leaving, only then did Liu Er blush and said that food had already been cooked, and quickly left.


    Duan Xiaohe chased after him and asked him if she wanted any more firewood? Liu Er ran back with a red face, carefully picked up a few, awkwardly thanked him two more times, and ran away.


    She stood at the door with Xia Yu, looking at her figure disappearing from her sight before returning home.


    Liu Er had changed.


    The next day, Duan Xiaohe called Liu Er to go to town, and intentionally found a job for Liu Er to do. Even though he was a bit tired, it was fortunate that he had the money to pay. It all depended on whether or not he could persevere, whether or not he had the heart to do so.


    After she finished, she intentionally looked at Liu Er''s face. Although she saw that he was unwilling, she did not say anything.


    Initially, Duan Xiaohe wanted to buy a cow, but since she was going to raise a cow, she had to feed it grass.


    Returning to the Liu Village, Duan Xiaohe saw a carriage parked in front of her house from afar, and she was still sighing about how this carriage looked even more luxurious than Little County Princess''s. In the blink of an eye, she saw Xia Yu and Liu Da standing fearfully in the courtyard, and beside the two of them, there were a few people.


    It was the Little Emperor.

 C160

    Duan Xiaohe''s scalp went numb, and she stood in place in a daze.


    When Xia Yu saw the Young Master who looked extremely similar to her, she couldn''t help but tease her about how Duan Xiaohe was dressed like a man today. She started to joke around with Mo Jinyuan who was standing beside the Young Master, talking about why the Lord Mo was so free, to actually be messing around with Duan Xiaohe.


    Just as he said that, Duan Xiaohe entered.


    And that was what happened.


    Duan Xiaohe wanted to conceal the fear in her heart, and she tried her best to act as though nothing had happened. However, Mo Jinyuan''s poisonous eyes still saw through her fear with a glance, and laughed softly.


    "Little He, come over here. My family''s young master would like to speak with you."


    Xia Yu was shocked, she had already known that this Young Noble was extraordinary, to be able to be called Young Noble by someone with such a status like Mo Jinyuan, then just how noble was this person''s identity?


    I''m afraid he''s also a royal grandson.


    It''s just that since she''s Wang Sun, why does she look so similar to Fujiang Village Duan Family''s daughter, Duan Xiaohe?


    The few people standing in the courtyard were all looking at Duan Xiaohe, and when Mo Jinyuan saw that she was not moving, he smiled.


    "Why didn''t you come over? It''s not like my family''s young master will eat you."


    She pursed her lips and walked over to the carriage and lifted the curtain. The carriage was empty; not a single person was inside.


    Mo Jinyuan walked to her side, "Are you looking for Jing Xi? Jing Xi was not feeling well. He was resting in an inn in the county. If you want to see her, we''ll take you with us when we leave tomorrow? "


    Tomorrow?


    Were they going to rest here for the night?


    As if he had seen through her thoughts, Mo Jinyuan nodded seriously. This house isn''t bad. My young master said to stay for the night and try it out. If you really like it, then you should stay for a few more days. "


    Stay your ass!


    Duan Xiaohe wanted to tear down this house right now, but she did not care about the difference in status, nor about the supremacy of royalty. She lowered her voice and questioned Mo Jinyuan.


    "What are you guys doing here?"


    Surprise flashed through Mo Jinyuan''s eyes, "Naturally, I''m here to play."


    "She immediately became angry and rushed over to grab Mo Jinyuan by the collar, gritting her teeth. Don''t talk about this. If you like this house, then move it! "If you have nothing else to say, then hurry up and leave. Don''t come and disturb my life!"


    A sneer came out from beside his ear. Duan Xiaohe''s eyebrows twitched, she turned around and looked at the little emperor who was standing at the side without saying a word.


    "Interesting." The little emperor took a step towards her. The aura that the emperor gave her caused her to be stunned for a moment.


    The little emperor seemed to be very satisfied with the way she was different from others as she dressed in front of him, and wasn''t trembling with fear or treading on ice. She was aware of her own identity, and was also aware that Mo Jinyuan''s identity yet she dared to be so rough.


    "I remember you''re called Duan Xiaohe?" The little emperor smirked, but his eyes were ice-cold. I''m Chen Po. "


    Chen Po, this is the name of the current emperor.


    Duan Xiaohe''s mind went blank. Did he reveal her identity in front of him?


    Xia Yu was shocked, Duan Xiaohe was grabbing onto the collar of Ming An Prefecture, the son of the assistant minister. She hurried over and pulled Duan Xiaohe over, but before she could say a single word, she heard the Little Emperor speak again.


    "Duan Xiaohe, come here."


    Dammit!


    How could money and power be so loud?


    But in terms of authenticity, others could even say that every speck of this Liu Village belonged to him, the little emperor. How could a powerless countryside woman like her possibly hold onto the little emperor''s collar and say: "The one who sends me away first is me, and I''m still your big sister. Are you going to talk to me like this?"


    Even if she was given ten guts, she wouldn''t dare to do so. At most, she would only inwardly howl a few times.


    The little Emperor walked a few steps to the side, and Duan Xiaohe followed him. The little Emperor saw the reluctance in her eyes and knew that she was at a distance from him. Just a moment ago, he had thought that she was a little special, but now that he saw her like this, she wasn''t too far off from him.


    After a cold snort, the little emperor stopped his scrutinizing gaze and proudly raised his chin. He said as if it was a matter of course, "Bring me that painting."


    "What the hell?"


    The little Emperor''s sharp, cold eyes locked on to her face, and his low voice held a note of menace.


    "Who did you say?"


    Duan Xiaohe looked back at him neither humbly nor arrogantly, but in reality her heart was beating so hard that her ears were about to ring, as if she couldn''t hear anything else at all.


    "Of course it''s the thing you''re talking about. This is a country place, and there''s no painting you want. "


    The little emperor suddenly laughed. He said that a period of time ago, the palace was stolen. Only then did he realize that a portrait was missing.


    Wouldn''t it be hilarious if word got out that someone stole something from the heavily guarded palace, or was it right under the Emperor''s nose? It was a disgrace to the royal family.


    The palace was filled with countless treasures, but unfortunately, this portrait could not be lost.


    The little Emperor had come this time for this portrait.


    Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth, "If you lost something, you would have to report it to the government. You have so many capable people under your command, why are you looking for a portrait? "I really don''t have any portraits here, even if you strip me of this house, I don''t have anything that you want."


    The little emperor stared straight at her, his eyes brimming with emotions. They changed too quickly, and she could only grasp the sharpness and grief within ¡­


    "That portrait was always in the empress dowager''s palace. I''ve never seen what that person looks like. I was her good son for fifteen years to reassure her. Now that I''m in full power, I can''t bring myself back to life, but I can at least take a look at it. But now, that portrait has been stolen by someone. "


    When Duan Xiaohe heard this, she trembled in fear, and silently cursed Qin Rui''s eight generations of ancestors. If she were to investigate Qin Rui, wouldn''t she be considered a accomplice? Is the Liu San in danger?


    What can we do now? He could only bite to death and never see the painting before!


    "I haven''t seen any portraits."


    The little Emperor''s eyes dimmed and his tone dropped a few degrees. But we just came over from your cheap father in Fujiang Village, he said that the portrait was taken from you. "


    Duan Xiaohe''s tiger body shook, she gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll burn the portrait."


    "What did you say?"


    She stabilized her mind and replied in a neither humble nor haughty manner, "It was burnt. I burned it after I got it back from my father. "


    Anger was written all over the little emperor''s face, and she suddenly felt a little guilty.


    "How dare you!" How dare you!


    "She looks very much like me, very much like me. Just look at her, I can already tell what she looks like." Duan Xiaohe anxiously opened her mouth, and looking at the face that was extremely similar to him, she added a sentence with extreme comfort: "You look quite like her as well. "Yeah, it really does look like it."


    The little emperor''s expression was somewhat absent-minded, but the cold aura emanating from his body had eased up by quite a bit.


    "My father said that when a person dies, they become a pile of bones. Life has to go on, there''s no need to keep thinking about it ¡­"


    "Don''t call him father again." The little Emperor coldly interrupted her, ridiculing her, "You and I are one mother and one brother, and your identity is so prestigious. How could you call a eunuch as your father?!"


    A clap of thunder suddenly exploded in the clear sky, causing Duan Xiaohe''s entire being to darken.


    Her face was filled with astonishment. ''You ¡­ you ¡­ you didn''t come up with anything even after a long time had passed.


    The little emperor smirked as he walked straight into the hall.


    Duan Xiaohe was still standing there, she came over and pulled her, and asked her why her face looked so ugly. She asked who the young master was and what they had said.


    Mo Jinyuan stood at the entrance of the hall and called out to Duan Xiaohe, "Young master is hungry, Little He sis, go get some food, it''s the same as Jade Food Inn, my young master has always been a picky eater."


    Xia Yu thoughtfully said that she would do it for him, and turned to go back to the kitchen. Mo Jinyuan stopped Xia Yu and protected her wife. Mo Jinyuan ran over and pulled Xia Yu behind him, looking like he wanted to fight with Mo Jinyuan.


    Duan Xiaohe quickly pulled Liu Da away, and let Xia Yu bring him over to Liu Er''s place while she went into the kitchen.


    Mo Jinyuan followed her in. Seeing her nimble hands and feet, she said in satisfaction, "Young Master has always been held at the highest position. He may have many things, but he has also lost many things. He is used to acting haughty in front of others because he must stabilize his might as an overlord. The more lonely he is, the more he will not be looked down upon by others. "


    Her hands did not stop moving, Mo Jinyuan did not care how much she listened to, and continued to speak.


    "That cheap father of yours should have told you before that the one the empress dowager hated the most in her life was probably your mother. Although she had raised her young master under her knee, his days by her side were not easy. You can''t imagine how much you have sacrificed to come to this point. Right now, he only has you as his relative. "


    Seeing that she still did not have any reaction, Mo Jinyuan sighed, and snatched away the cake that was in her hands, which had yet to take shape. Why are you so unenlightened? As long as you say the word ''young master'', you can still do business? Your Fancy Dress in the capital, and your Fujiang Village in the mountain forest that you have bought until now, even if it''s just a needle and a blade of grass, if you take it out, it will still be sold for a thousand gold. "


    Duan Xiaohe swept a glance at him, her tone was extremely indifferent.


    "Is it only because you are his loyal subject that you are persuading me this way? I can take my time with my business, I do business in good faith, there''s no need to open such a backdoor. But Lord Mo, you already knew my identity, but there wasn''t the slightest reaction. "I don''t believe that there''s no tricks involved here at all, but, what exactly is it that you''re looking for?"


    Mo Jinyuan returned the pastries that he had grabbed from the other side of the table to her and let out a long sigh. As an official, it was impossible for one to be loyal without being loyal. However, that loyalty was too deep and made others suspicious. If I were to say what I was looking for, it would probably be to look for a place to stand, for my children and grandchildren to prosper. Aren''t you the same? All you want is for Liu San to return safely? "


    He pointed to the hall next door and whispered, "If young master is happy, Liu San will be able to return safely, and I will also be able to raise my position and make a fortune. This is the best."

 C161

    Duan Xiaohe had finished cooking the pastries and mixed two bowls of sweet osmanthus water. She practically made everything that her family could take out, filling up the entire Eight Immortals Table.


    The little emperor was used to the delicacies of the sea and the mountains in the palace, so any one of them was better than any of them. The little emperor scoffed, saying that there was nothing good to eat in the countryside, so the food on this table only looked slightly better.


    Duan Xiaohe revealed a trace of a smile, thinking that if there was a next time, he definitely had to get him a table full of Pig Food Grass.


    Mo Jinyuan''s lips twitched, and advised the little emperor to first taste it before saying anything. The reason Jade Food Inn was so popular was because of the existence of Duan Xiaohe. Since she was able to teach a chef, her cooking skills must be exactly the same.


    The little emperor took a bite reluctantly. As if he couldn''t taste anything, he picked up another chopstick. Just like that, he managed to eat an entire white flatbread.


    Mo Jinyuan drank a mouthful of millet congee and felt that it was sweet and delicious. Just from eating a few dishes on the table, he felt like he had wasted more than twenty years of food.


    The little emperor''s manner of eating was very elegant, but her speed was not slow either. Mo Jinyuan came in later, and the table full of dishes was swept clean just like that.


    In the past in the palace, the little Emperor could only eat one or two servings of each dish before losing all interest. However, the country taste of this table made him unable to stop eating. The ingredients were not particularly fresh, nor did they look particularly good. However, it was just these dishes that were so delicious that he was reluctant to leave.


    Halfway through his meal, the little Emperor suddenly thought of the bowl of sweet osmanthus water and the pastries on the table. Half of his stomach was left, sweeping away all the pastries like a tornado.


    Duan Xiaohe was flabbergasted. Didn''t they say that there was nothing delicious in the countryside? What was going on with them, the two of them, who had been reincarnated as hungry ghosts!


    Mo Jinyuan did not dare to fight with his master, and could only watch from the side. After waiting for the little Emperor to stop, he didn''t even have a single word left.


    Helplessly, he moved to Duan Xiaohe''s side and asked her if she still had anything left in the kitchen, then went over to taste the two pieces that he had given her.


    Duan Xiaohe rolled her eyes, and snappily said that all the food in the house was here, and she did not even know what she would eat next.


    She thought to herself, since these words are already enough to chase people away, it would be a shame if they still shamelessly stay here.


    Who knew that the little emperor would knock his fingers on the table. Mo Jinyuan understood and took out a silver note that was worth 100 gold.


    "In a while, go to the town and buy some food to prepare. Tell me after you have enough money. "My family''s young master is poor and only has money."


    Puff!


    You fucking rich man!


    Seeing her unwillingness, the little Emperor signaled Mo Jinyuan with his eyes. Mo Jinyuan then took out a silver note and placed it in front of her.


    "Don''t worry, we have money."


    Duan Xiaohe suddenly remembered that the Little County Princess was still in the tavern! When the time comes, he would also have some things to say to Little County Princess. How could the emperor be so free everyday? When the time came, she would tell the Little County Princess and ask the Little County Princess to remind the young emperor.


    Such a good plan!


    "Um, where is Little County Princess? I''ll go buy something, and I''ll also bring her over for everyone to gather around? "


    Mo Jinyuan nodded, "As you wish."


    Duan Xiaohe did not want to stay with the two of them any longer, so she took advantage of the fact that they had a carriage to jump on. However, just as she got onto the reins, the two men caught up.


    "What are you doing?"


    The little Emperor smirked. "You''re on my carriage. What do you think I''m going to do?"


    Mo Jinyuan took the reins from her hands and drove her into the carriage. Because of Mo Jinyuan''s power and authority, Duan Xiaohe could only obey the Lord Mo.


    In the carriage, the little emperor was staring at Duan Xiaohe the whole time. Even in broad daylight, she was scared witless.


    "What are you looking at, what''s there to look at!" My face is no different from yours... Naturally, it''s definitely not as beautiful as you. I''ve been doing rough work all year round, and my face is wrinkled. He had previously injured his waist, but now, it was so painful that he couldn''t even straighten it when the time came. In my entire life, I just wanted to live a good life in the Liu Village, and also didn''t want to go to the capital to climb up the ranks of the rich and the wealthy.


    "How did you hurt your waist?" The little emperor''s eyes moved to her waist, but his half-lidded eyes did not show any emotion.


    She faltered for a moment, saying only that she hadn''t noticed it before and hadn''t mentioned anything else.


    "I''ve heard that her waist isn''t very good either. He said that after giving birth to the child, he did not rest properly and became ill. It''s clearly a lowly life, but because of having two children, you became rich and sickly. What a joke. "


    Hearing those words that sounded like ridicule, filled with grief and pain, Duan Xiaohe frowned, as her brain formed a sentence: "No matter what, she has given birth to your biological mother. If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t have such a rich sickness."


    The little Emperor abruptly opened his half-closed eyes, and a cold light shone on her face. I''d rather she didn''t give birth to me! "


    After saying that, he suddenly moved closer, a bloodthirsty chill in his eyes. If it weren''t for me in her womb, you would have died before you were even born. You have to thank me for being able to live until now, because I have borne all the hardships of your life for you. "


    Duan Xiaohe laughed and was just about to pull the curtains of the carriage to get on the carriage with Mo Jinyuan. The moment she did so, she heard the little emperor whisper, "I only found out about this two or three years after she died. I heard the court lady who was always by my side say that she helped me taste the broth and thus lost her life. "Later on, I realized that the person I was calling ''Queen Mother'' the entire time wasn''t the person who gave birth to me, and the palace maid who was willing to help me taste the broth everyday was my biological mother."


    She stopped and turned to look at him. The little Emperor was sitting in a corner, his face half hidden by the shadows. At this moment, he looked very lonely and helpless.


    "I used to remember her, but as I grew older, I forgot about her."


    Duan Xiaohe could not bear to watch any longer, but at the moment, she really did not know where Qin Rui had stolen the painting from. She thought about it carefully and told him about what the woman in the painting was wearing along with the small row of words beside her.


    The little emperor was silent for a long time. "Do you want to return to the capital with me?"


    Duan Xiaohe subconsciously shook her head, "No need, this place is very good. After I marry the people here, my home will be here. "My dad said that the capital is not safe, and I haven''t lived long enough. I really cherish my life."


    The little Emperor suddenly became gloomy. I have already found out where you are, and I have been dragging this out so that Her Majesty will not suspect you. Now that I have taken back my power, I have come all this way to find you. This is my world, not Her Majesty''s. "


    Did he mean to say that he had taken the Empress Dowager?


    This kid is great!


    Duan Xiaohe looked at him twice, and knew that the relationship in the Tian Family was extremely complicated, and all the children had matured early on. Listening to Qin Rui''s words, the empress dowager of Great Chong was the Ci Xi from back then. As the little emperor''s nominal mother, she had actually already taken over the actual power of the little emperor.


    I didn''t expect him to be so capable. He must have put in a lot of effort to get to where he is today.


    He had also said that all the sufferings she had suffered in her life had been endured by him alone.


    Because the Little County Princess was in the city, Mo Jinyuan drove the carriage to the Qinghe County. Duan Xiaohe said that since he was already here, he might as well go to the Jade Food Inn to eat instead of going back home to eat.


    The little Emperor nodded. "Then you can do it here. I only eat what you make." "Since the silver has been given to you, you can fail however you wish."


    Mo Jinyuan whispered something into his ear again, the little emperor frowned at her, "Mo Qing said that you have a share in the restaurant too?"


    Duan Xiaohe nodded, and the little emperor''s frown deepened.


    "If you want to open a restaurant, I will call Mo Qing to sweep the entire street for you. You can do whatever you want with food and clothing."


    The corner of Duan Xiaohe''s eyes twitched, "No need, this is good enough."


    Mo Jinyuan brought him to the private room. Just as Duan Xiaohe was about to go to the kitchen, Qian Qiaoqiao came over and stopped her, asking her about the identity of the little emperor.


    How could she dare say that he was a high and mighty emperor, or was he related to her by blood? She only said that he was the Little County Prince in the capital, and was older than Mo Jinyuan''s official.


    When Qian Qiaoqiao heard this, she couldn''t care less and quickly ordered the waiter to bring the best tea and pastries.


    Duan Xiaohe said that it would be simpler, she had just eaten at his house. Qian Qiaoqiao grinned widely, saying that this was different, that this was something from her own restaurant, and would be promoting it in the future.


    "Where''s Xia Quanan? Why didn''t he come out to help?"


    The smile on Qian Qiaoqiao''s face disappeared, "I''m sick, I''m lying at home."


    "What disease?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao pursed her lips, her face cold as she replied that she did not know.


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyes flashed, "Is it her old lady that is being a Spirit Demon again?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao''s eyes turned red, she bit on the corner of her lips tightly, as she felt extremely wronged. Her mother still wanted a grandson and insisted that no one in the Xia family would be able to succeed him. I don''t know who said it to Xia Quanan, but he told me about a young lady. "


    Shameless!


    "Xia Quanan didn''t say anything? Is it because you are so filial that you don''t dare to disobey your mother, so you decided to pretend to be sick at home?! Even you don''t want to see it? "


    "Speak softly, ancestor. I still need to open the door to do business." Qian Qiaoqiao tugged at her, "There''s nothing he can do, if his mother really wants to live, he can''t just watch his mother torture herself like this."


    Duan Xiaohe was flustered, "Are you stupid!"


    Qian Qiaoqiao took a deep breath and sighed: "It''s not like you don''t know his mother, and it''s also not wrong for her to want a grandson. She can''t just go and beg an imperial decree to tie her son with me, it''s even too annoying."


    An imperial edict?


    She glanced up at the private room. It was a living imperial edict.

 C162

    "Does Xia Yu know about this?"


    Speaking of which, Qian Qiaoqiao became even angrier, "That family member seemed to have heard it from somewhere, and started spouting dirty words at your family. Our mothers would not be able to listen to any of our words, and had to admit that Xia Yu was blind, and married a man. Now, you must not give up on this matter, and must not give up until you have a grandson. "


    Duan Xiaohe rolled her eyes in her heart, "Then you two live!"


    Qian Qiaoqiao was startled, and said that she was too old to be born.


    She wanted to say that people who were in their fifties or sixties were still struggling to give birth to two babies, their sons and grandchildren were all nursing together.


    Qian Qiaoqiao rubbed her eyes and said that she was already a yellow flower the next day, how could she compare to other girls. If not for the fact that her family had fallen, she would not be willing to marry Xia Quanan. The f * cking f * * k went to check the lives of those two, saying that they were the best suited for it. With such lives added together, three or four sons would definitely be born.


    Pui!


    Comprehension? A well-educated person wouldn''t carry someone''s filth behind their back, nor would they marry a girl as good as him to someone of Xia Quanan''s age. Furthermore, Xia Quanan was still sick, he had to have medicine all year round, if it was even the slightest bit difficult, it would be like Lin Daiyu.


    Which young girl would want such a man?


    Duan Xiaohe carefully repeated what Qian Qiaoqiao had said just now, and only now did she realize that something was amiss.


    "You said that this lady''s family was affected, but this lady isn''t blind, how did she fall for Xia Yu''s father? "Also, didn''t that old lady just give her a pendant? Why is she so confident that she wants to find a concubine for her son?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao stuttered for a moment, then said: "I gave the pendant back to the old lady that day, and also gave her all the money I had. She had originally thought that since they would be one family in the future, there was no need for them to be separated. I didn''t expect that the old lady''s heart would change again after just a few days. "


    It was simply amazing!


    "Do you have any brains? You don''t need to care about that pendant, but what are you doing giving money to others!?" Back then, didn''t you have enough stupidity!? "


    Compared to Duan Xiaohe''s anger, Qian Qiaoqiao was much calmer. She was still so angry that she wanted to say something, but Qian Qiaoqiao''s face changed.


    Following Qian Qiaoqiao''s gaze, they saw a pair of elegant mother and daughter holding onto an old lady. Wasn''t that old lady Xia Quanan''s mother, Qian Qiaoqiao''s evil mother-in-law.


    Just as she was about to rush out, Qian Qiaoqiao grabbed her. What are you going to do? "


    "No matter what, she''s my sister-in-law''s concubine. Can''t I go greet her?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao''s face was extremely ugly, she did not care and directly pulled her hand away and walked out.


    "This isn''t Old Lady Xia, where are you going?"


    The old lady was startled, and the woman beside her swept her gaze across Duan Xiaohe. "This is ¡­"


    Duan Xiaohe naturally pushed away the woman and took the opportunity to support old lady Xia. Xia Yu is my sister-in-law. I came to see Sister Qiao today, I didn''t expect to be able to see you so coincidentally. How is the old lady these days? A few simple yet elegant new ingredients have come from the Fancy Dress. Why don''t you come with me and make another set? "


    The eyes of the two people beside her lit up. Their attitude was much more intimate than before, so they were a bit more polite.


    Duan Xiaohe intentionally ignored her, allowing her hot face to cover his cold butt. She said that she had already walked to the door of Jade Food Inn, should she go in and take a seat?


    The old lady pulled her hand away and said that there was no need, but she squeezed the girl''s hand and let the girl lead her away.


    She glanced at the girl. She was not bad looking and looked warm and gentle, but there was always a flirtatious look in the corner of her eyes.


    "Since we''re already at the door, why don''t we take a seat? Last time, I taught my second sister-in-law to make a new pastry, which is your favorite taste. "Let''s go, we''ll go in and sit for a while before we go."


    Without saying a word, Duan Xiaohe pulled the blind old lady into the Jade Food Inn. When the old lady finally lost face, she quickly had the shop assistant bring her to the hungry private room upstairs. The old lady couldn''t see it. The girl was leading the way at the front, and she seemed to understand what was going on very well.


    Qian Qiaoqiao called out to his mother from behind, but the old lady pretended not to hear. She just kept on talking to the girl, and just kept cold Qian Qiaoqiao at the side. The woman laughed as if she had achieved her goal and then went upstairs.


    "Go and greet them. I still have some accounts to settle."


    When she held Qian Qiaoqiao tightly, he pulled her into the private room.


    "Sorry, we were late." Duan Xiaohe glanced at the mother and daughter duo sitting beside the old lady, and pulled Qian Qiaoqiao along to stand like this.


    "This lady is ¡­"


    The woman hurriedly said, "This is my daughter, her name is Huuan Chun. From now on, we are family, so there''s no need to be polite, quickly sit down."


    Qian Qiaoqiao strongly shook Duan Xiaohe''s hand. She turned her head and thought to herself, why is it that when Qian Qiaoqiao saw this evil old lady, she immediately admitted defeat. Wasn''t she supposed to stand up for me in the past?


    "Family?" Duan Xiaohe asked intentionally, "Could it be that Xia Yu''s father has other brothers? If that''s the case, then congratulations to this person... Since we''re of the same family, then I''ll definitely give you a great gift. "


    The girl''s face was rather unsightly, and even the old lady was unhappy.


    Only the woman was obviously very happy. She knew that the clothes in Fancy Dress were unique designs, and if she could take up this layer of relationship, it would be much easier to make clothes in the future.


    The serving staff served two servings of pastries. When the old lady smelled the sweetness of the pastries, she hurriedly called out to the girl to hurry up and eat. She was afraid that if she went out, she wouldn''t be able to eat anything.


    She asked who the girl was married to again. The woman and her daughter only cared about eating pastries and looked at each other. Since they didn''t see each other speak, they simply pretended not to hear anything. The old lady coughed lightly, saying that this was for Xia Quanan to see. She didn''t mind being a child, since she would be family in the future.


    Duan Xiaohe pretended to be surprised, "Old lady, I remember that your family''s rule is that wives cannot eat at the same table. How can wives and concubines eat at the same table as Sister Qiao? Besides, my Sister Qiao is in the main room. Since that lady wants to enter, then she''s sitting here. Since when did she sit next to you, old lady? "Of course, country people like us don''t care about this. However, I think that even though people like them are poor, they were once wealthy families. We shouldn''t be so ignorant about the rules, right?"


    The mother and daughter put down the pastries in their hands and looked at each other in dismay and nervousness.


    The old lady slammed the table, "This is my family''s matter, when did it become your turn to teach me?"


    "I don''t dare to teach, and it''s not up to me to. I''m just going to repeat what you said before. I know you''ve always been a very particular person. "


    The old lady was so angry that her face turned green, and she slammed the table loudly.


    "Did Qian Qiaoqiao call you over to be a lobbyist? It''s no use, I''m going to take this girl! "


    Qian Qiaoqiao clenched her fists, wanting to refute, but when she thought of Xia Quanan, he swallowed her words back.


    Seeing her like this, the mother and daughter thought that she was easy to bully. They sarcastically said that her daughter was young, that she was a good girl, and that she was compatible with Xia Quanan. She, Qian Qiaoqiao, at such a young age, did not have any movements in her stomach, so she was still able to do business peacefully. She did not need to worry about other things.


    Of course, the original words were a lot more tactful than this. In any case, this was the situation.


    Qian Qiaoqiao immediately blushed red, and her cold eyes swept over the mother and daughter pair.


    "What you mean is, if I earn money in the future, I''ll give it to you? I, Qian Qiaoqiao, am working hard for you, and you are enjoying life at home? "This scheming is really well thought out."


    The old lady snorted, saying that Qian Qiaoqiao''s words were unpleasant, she said that she was speaking the truth, and her stomach was indeed still.


    F * ck! With Xia Quanan''s body, he would die after getting hit by this lady twice. How can he give birth to a son? "


    Such shocking and shameless words came out of Duan Xiaohe''s mouth, shocking the whole of the woman in the private room. The old lady was angry at you for a long time. She held the girl''s hand to calm her anger for a long time.


    "You, you, you dared to curse my son!"


    "I''m just speaking the truth. Old granny, on the day of Xia Yu''s wedding, I watched as you treated Sister Qiao well. I didn''t think that when you turned around, others would say a few words to you and you''ve changed your mind. Alright, since you don''t like my Sister Qiao so much, then let''s calculate things clearly. "


    Duan Xiaohe paid him back when she was sick, asking him to buy medicinal ingredients and rent a house for them to live in. During this period of time, Qian Qiaoqiao did not eat anything, but she had to take out all of the money that Qian Qiaoqiao had given her.


    The old lady''s face turned green, "Is this what you meant by Duan Xiaohe, or her?"


    Just as Duan Xiaohe was about to open her mouth, Qian Coincidentally stopped her." This is also my intention. In the Xia Clan, I spent a lot of money. The silver didn''t fall from the sky, it was earned by me with a single coin. I don''t ask for much, but this silver is at least a thousand liang. Just give me a thousand silver.


    The three women were shocked once again. The old lady pointed towards Qian Qiaoqiao''s direction, so anxious that her hands were trembling.


    "You only gave me three hundred and sixty taels last time. Why is it one thousand taels now!?" Qian Qiaoqiao, how can you be so heartless! Right now, you''re not even considered as a big house. The two of you have already been together, so what''s the point of splitting the money! This person''s family was known for their scholarly ways, even their ancestors had officials! How can you, Qian Qiaoqiao, compare with him! I''ve been good to you for two days, and now you''re putting on airs? "


    "What big words you have there!" The person who entered the door was none other than Mo Jinyuan.


    Duan Xiaohe intentionally allowed the servant to lead the old lady and the others to the room next to Mo Jinyuan''s room, as she wanted to find something for Mo Jinyuan to do. He was a county, after all, and this kind of dispute was something one had to stand up for.


    Mo Jinyuan had done a good job, the little emperor was probably ashamed of himself for wasting his time, maybe he would go back tomorrow?


    Just as he was saying that, the Little County Princess also ran up and whipped the air. Who dares to bully my Sister Qiao? To dare to behave atrociously in front of me, County Princess, see if I don''t cripple her! "

 C163

    The appearance of the Little County Princess was much more domineering than Mo Jinyuan, shocking the three women. The feeling of Mo Jinyuan''s existence was instantly reduced, and was immediately ignored by others.


    Mo Jinyuan looked at Little County Princess who had rushed in and helplessly shook his head. He picked up a chair and sat down, then placed his master next door.


    "So what if she is Qian Qiaoqiao who kicks her nose? I let her kick her in the nose and in the face. " Little County Princess looked at the woman again, "Your ancestors became an official? What was your ancestor''s official? What was his name? I''ll send someone to dig him out, and tell him to see exactly which grandson lost his face! "


    Duan Xiaohe stood at the side holding back her laughter, Little County Princess''s mouth was extremely powerful. Although saying this was a little too much, she was a County Princess with the authority of a king. In the feudal society, this was the saddest, but also the one that no one dared to resist.


    The other party had reported his identity the moment he entered the door, it was Little County Princess! Who the hell dared to provoke him!?


    Although the old lady knew that a lot of rich people from the Jade Food Inn would come over to eat, she would occasionally visit Qing He Prefecture two or three times. However, even if he was going to die, he was only a local official, he never thought that he would offend a Little County Princess!


    Although she was blind and had soft ears, she was not deaf. The other party had heard the words "Sister Qiao" clearly. To be able to make Little County Princess call her "Sister", for commoners like them, this was a great honor!


    "This, this, this, what a coincidence, this is ¡­"


    The old lady asked despite knowing the answer. This coincidental shout gave Duan Xiaohe goosebumps.


    As long as Qian Qiaoqiao met someone with power, she would not hesitate and immediately introduce herself as the Little County Princess. The old lady was busy getting up, smiling very properly.


    "So it''s the Little County Princess. Our countryside has been delayed by him. "It just so happens that you should hurry up and grab the better ones. Why are you standing here?"


    It was simply amazing!


    Mo Jinyuan cleared his throat, and it was only then that the old lady noticed him.


    "Which one is this, huh? Coincidentally?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao pursed her lips and smiled, "This is Lord Mo from Mingan Prefecture."


    The old lady felt blood rushing to her head. Why were there so many powerful people here today? Someone just entered the door and spoke up for Qian Qiaoqiao, followed by the sound of Little County Princess waving her whip.


    She had forgotten about this man.


    Who would have thought that it would actually be a prefectural city!


    This Qian Qiaoqiao was actually so powerful, with the prefectural and County Princess supporting him? The old lady took a deep breath and calmed herself down, then waved at Qian Qiaoqiao.


    "Coincidentally, come over."


    Duan Xiaohe''s tiger body trembled. She knew that the old lady liked to talk big, but she never expected her to be so snobbish. Seeing that Qian Qiaoqiao was being protected, she immediately changed her words, not blushing at all.


    Qian Qiaoqiao ignored the old lady and nodded towards Little County Princess, saying that she should let her cook a few dishes for him and let her sit for a while.


    "Every time I come, it''s always those snacks. If you let her change two tastes, this County Princess will be sick of it."


    After Qian Qiaoqiao stood up, she sat in her seat, right next to Duan Xiaohe. The Little County Princess came over, and seeing that Mo Jinyuan was in between the two of them, he unceremoniously slapped Mo Jinyuan on the arm to get him to move away.


    Mo Jinyuan obediently gave up his seat, then sat down on the side.


    Little County Princess pulled Duan Xiaohe''s hand and said white words. Everything was bullsh * tty, and that familiar and intimate look of hers made the old lady''s heart tremble. The old lady wanted to interrupt a few times, but she couldn''t. This put her in an awkward position.


    The mother and daughter pair looked at each other in dismay as their faces alternated between green and white in an extremely fascinating manner. After making eye contact with her mother, Miss Huan Chun seemed to have received encouragement, and stole glances at Mo Jinyuan from time to time. Mo Jinyuan politely smiled at her. She was so happy that she wanted to pounce over.


    Pow!


    "Little County Princess suddenly slammed the table, and pointed at the stupefied Miss Huan Chun. What are you looking at? Just look for a man on the street! If you dare look at him again, I''ll dig out your eyes! "


    Mo Jinyuan laughed, then looked at County Princess with an even more gentle expression.


    Miss Huan Chun''s face paled, and her eyes immediately reddened. The woman''s heart skipped a beat and she glared at her daughter. When she saw the unsightly expression on the old lady''s face, she immediately tried to persuade her.


    "Who are you people?"


    Duan Xiaohe immediately poured a bucket of oil on the fire and told Little County Princess that this girl was about to become Xia Quanan''s concubine.


    "Little County Princess''s gaze turned cold as he tightened his grip on the whip in his hand. A concubine? Is this Xia Quanan''s, or Qian Qiaoqiao''s? "


    Seeing that no one was responding, he sneered, "So this is the meaning behind your old saying that you won''t die?"


    The old lady was shocked! "No, it just so happens to be that good. How can I ¡­"


    That''s right. With Qian Qiao''s skills, no one would even be able to open a restaurant in Beijing." Lady Qiao was a good person. In the capital, she was also a woman who knew how to earn money and raise a family. She was a woman who fought over a good wife. It''s not scary if they''re blind, but it''s also scary if their hearts are blind.


    The old lady was so embarrassed that she could not speak.


    "Since these two are not unimportant, then go stand by the side and eat at the same table as this County Princess. They are not qualified!"


    Although the two of them were unwilling, they could not beat the Little County Princess, so they could only stand behind the old lady. Miss Huan Chun was so wronged that she was crying, and still sneaked a peek at Mo Jinyuan from time to time when Little County Princess couldn''t see, complaining about the grievance she had suffered.


    Duan Xiaohe pretended not to see it, and continued to chat with Little County Princess.


    The waiter had just served the dishes when a person barged into the restaurant.


    "Are you guys planning to throw me aside and enjoy the show by yourself?"


    The three women on the other side of the door were shocked. Who was the person who just entered? The old lady couldn''t see, but the mother and daughter could clearly see that the young master looked extremely similar to Duan Xiaohe, no one would believe that he had nothing to do with Duan Xiaohe.


    While they were trying to figure out the relationship between Duan Xiaohe and the little young master, they suddenly realised that they had forgotten about the little emperor.


    "How could I forget about Young Master? I was just listening to Beijing Xi speak."


    The little emperor''s cold eyes swept across Mo Jinyuan, and then stopped on Duan Xiaohe''s body. I told you to cook for me, what are you doing sitting here? "


    Duan Xiaohe pointed to the dishes on the table and said, "Or do you want to have a meal here too?"


    The little Emperor''s face sank. "Are you deaf?" I want you to make it for me. "


    Duan Xiaohe understood the little emperor''s overbearing attitude towards him as hoping to eat a mouthful of the food she personally made for him to make up for the family love she lost all those years ago. There weren''t many customers in the restaurant right now, and the kitchen wasn''t that busy either. She borrowed their kitchen and cooked two side dishes. After snatching the two pastries that Lady Zhang had just made, she personally brought them upstairs.


    When Duan Xiaohe pushed the door and entered, they were already not in the private room. The old lady felt like she was sitting on pins and needles, not bothering to pay attention to the two people sitting down again. After hearing her enter, he hurriedly asked her who the last young master was. Duan Xiaohe glanced at the mother and daughter, "He''s also a prince''s grandson, from Beijing."


    The old lady took a deep breath. "Coincidentally, let her come up to meet me."


    Duan Xiaohe chuckled: "At the moment, Sister Qiao is busy below, I think the old lady will have to wait for a while."


    Just as she was speaking, she heard the Little County Princess calling her, so Duan Xiaohe took those things and went next door.


    Mo Jinyuan took the pastries from her hands and placed them in front of Little County Princess. Little County Princess pushed all of these to the little Emperor, with his incomparably doggy legs.


    "Royal brother, try this. This Jade Food Inn pastry is so delicious that it''s impossible to eat in the palace."


    The little emperor had already tasted Duan Xiaohe''s cooking skills when she was at the Liu Village. Hearing Mo Jinyuan say that the big chefs that cooked the food and cooked the cake were all taught by Duan Xiaohe alone, she couldn''t help but look at her a little more.


    "Come back with me. From now on, you can make me food in different ways every day."


    Duan Xiaohe shook her head, "I''m not going. If you only want to eat, I''ll let my second sister follow you. Her craftsmanship was taught by me, and in some ways she was better than I was. "Why don''t you bring her to the imperial palace and let her cook for you?"


    The little emperor''s expression didn''t look too good. It was likely that no one had ever dared to go against his wishes in his entire life.


    Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips and thought about it for a moment, then said that she was about to finish making one or two of the clothes they had seen at Fancy Dress last time, and told the two of them to go over and take a look first.


    Mo Jinyuan tactfully called out to Little County Princess before he left the private room, and even turned his head to take a deep look at Duan Xiaohe.


    "You like to eat what I make, so you can come over anytime. However, I won''t go with you to the capital. I grew up here, my business is here, my hubby is here, my home is also here, I won''t go anywhere. You are the emperor of the Great Chong and you bear responsibility for many things.


    Although he had taken back power from the empress dowager, she still had power behind her. He was still young, so he needed to slowly nurture his own influence. The more this happened, the more he couldn''t allow others to find the wrong place.


    So no matter what, she couldn''t go to the capital.


    "The little emperor pursed his lips and poked at the pastries in front of him." "You sure know how to carry it."


    She laughed with him. "I''m afraid of death, so I have to find out."


    After pausing for a while, she opened her mouth again: "Liu Yang, I want a decree from you."


    Her heart was beating so fast that it was about to burst out of her throat, but she still maintained a calm and fearless expression on her face.


    Calling out the emperor''s name was courting death!


    "What are you looking at? I came out earlier than your husband. Can''t I just call you out?"


    The little Emperor Liu Yang was startled, and then he laughed towards the sky. Say, do you want the Liu San to return or do you want the to return? "


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart stopped. Right, he was the emperor, just a few words and she was able to call back the Liu San ¡­


    After hesitating and struggling for a long time, she finally opened her mouth.

 C164

    Before Liu Yang left, he was urged by the Little County Princess to go inside the Fancy Dress to look at the clothes. Thinking of the Manager Zhang and those few servants, cold sweat trickled down his back.


    "I made your clothes myself! When I''m done, I''ll have the Lord Mo pass it to you. "


    Although Liu Yang didn''t say anything, the look in his eyes revealed his pleasant surprise and satisfaction.


    After eating this meal, Liu Yang was about to follow Mo Jinyuan to Mingan County, and then use Mingan County to directly return to the capital. Little County Princess was unwilling, he said that he wanted to stay, and would return in a few days.


    This decision was rejected by Liu Yang on the spot, so Mo Jinyuan drove the carriage and left the Qinghe County with the little emperor and the Little County Princess.


    After sending off the large Buddha, Duan Xiaohe''s tensed body immediately relaxed. She laid on the chair in the restaurant and acted like she was drunk to death.


    Qian Qiaoqiao came over and poked her shoulder. What kind of background does the young master who followed Mo Jinyuan have? "


    At that time, when Liu Yang entered the tavern, he was only concerned about going to Mo Jinyuan with his dog legs, and directly ignored the other party. When the three of them were at the entrance saying their goodbyes, Qian Qiaoqiao just realised that the Young Noble and Duan Xiaohe ¡­


    "That person... "Why do you guys look so much like each other? It''s not like you two are twins. If you stand out like that, people who don''t know will think that you two are siblings."


    Qian Qiaoqiao said those words in front of a joke, but her eyes continued to stare at Duan Xiaohe''s face, trying her best to discern something from her face.


    Duan Xiaohe was powerless, and only casually said that she was an official of the capital. She then pointed upstairs and asked, "That old lady still hasn''t left?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao nodded her head, "The mother and daughter pair left just now, the old lady is still up there." After saying that, she let out a long sigh, "Forget it, I''ll go up and take a look."


    She just sat in the hall for a while, then remembered that she wanted to take a look at Fancy Dress.


    The business of Fancy Dress was as good as ever, a few noble dressed women pulling Manager Zhang along as they asked him some questions.


    Duan Xiaohe took a deep breath, luckily she did not let Liu Yang come over. She was not standing on the other side, she was not the Holy Mother. She did not want to see Qin Rui killing people again. Liu Yang could be considered the younger brother of her parents, and was even more so the emperor of Great Chong. Wouldn''t it be great if he could do that?


    Be it in the public or the private, she did not want to even send Liu Yang to the Manager Zhang.


    Seeing Duan Xiaohe, the Manager Zhang pointed at the noble women and said something, then the noble women immediately rushed over and surrounded her.


    The few of them bickered for a long time before Duan Xiaohe could make out that they were just saying they hoped that the Fancy Dress would increase by one order per day. The order was made a few times already, but they didn''t make any clothes today.


    Duan Xiaohe immediately got her people to lay out a pen and paper, and asked for the opinion of a few noble ladies, giving each of them a customized set with an excellent price.


    When these noblewomen left in satisfaction, the sky outside had gradually darkened.


    Manager Zhang said that since the sky was getting dark, she might as well stay for the night and leave tomorrow. Coincidentally, his Fancy Dress has some things that I need to inform her about.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at him deeply, and did not say anything else.


    The little girl, Duan Xiaoyue, had long since brought sher brother back. Seeing that she had lightened up, he dared to come over. One of them asked about her parents'' situation, while the other excitedly talked about her situation in the academy.


    "Sis, Daddy just came to visit a few days ago. He seemed to be talking about where he was going to go to transplant some fruit trees, so we don''t have to wait for two or three years to grow some. He told me to tell you that if you have free time, you should return home. He still needs to discuss the matter of the forest with you. "


    Old Man Duan ¡­


    Recalling the words of the little emperor, Liu Yang, how could he call a eunuch to be his father ¡­


    A eunuch ¡­


    Duan Xiaohe was feeling very complicated in her heart right now. If Old Man Duan was standing in front of her, she would definitely pull off his clothes without hesitation and pull off his pants ¡­


    Pah pah! It was all evil!


    "Sis, what''s wrong? If you don''t want to go, then don''t.


    Duan Xiaoyue pulled her brother Duan Xiaoshen behind him, and looked at the big sister Duan Xiaohe who was crying and shaking her head, as if she had been possessed by an evil spirit.


    She let out two hollow laughs, closed the door, and ordered Fancy Dress to be served. Then, she slammed the table and prepared to eat a meal at sea.


    Begonia pulled her to the side, a little hesitant. Just as she was about to speak, Yao Zhen came over, and Begonia left.


    Duan Xiaohe directly called Yao Zhen over, and asked him what the hell was Begonia doing again. Yao Zhen blushed and left awkwardly.


    F * ck, what was he doing!?


    Duan Xiaohe''s gossipy heart was tickled by these two people, in the end, she finally caught hold of Liu Wang and asked them what their faking speed was. Liu Wang could not help but smile, and said that a few days ago, the people from Fancy Dress were having dinner together, and Manager Zhang took some of the wine that he brewed last year, so everyone happily drank some. In any case, Begonia came out of Yao Zhen''s room the next day, so they couldn''t really ask what exactly happened.


    Disordered?


    Duan Xiaohe laughed wickedly as she rubbed her hands, thinking that Yao Zhen brat, you''re not bad.


    Begonia was indeed at the age where she was going to get married. Every time she passed by through the Haitang''s family, her mother would hold onto Duan Xiaohe and ask him about it for a long time. From time to time, she would worriedly say something, "How about we set it up for two people in the next year.


    "Brother Liu Wang, what nonsense are you spouting?" Begonia came over and glared at Liu Wang, then pulled Duan Xiaohe away.


    After running to a corner that no one could see, the Begonia spread on Ye Ci''s body and cried for a while. After stopping, she told her about what happened that day in an intermittent manner.


    Begonia asked her, after the man and woman had done that kind of thing, other than checking the body, was there any other way?


    Seeing that her face was as red as a flower that could drip blood, Duan Xiaohe sympathized with her a little. She said there was only virgin blood on the sheets.


    The transvestite''s face was deathly pale. It said that she ran after waking up and didn''t see that thing at all.


    Duan Xiaohe asked her if she had taken off her clothes yet, and Begonia said with a red face that her clothes were messed up, but she did not. Duan Xiaohe could only say that she would find a chance to ask Yao Zhen later. If there really was something, she should have arranged the marriage early.


    When Begonia heard that, she immediately started crying, saying that if there really was anything, then she would die again. Her whole life, she had only come for Qin Rui, how could she let others take advantage of her.


    Therefore, this was yet another marriage destroyed by Qin Rui ¡­


    She found an opportunity to ask Yao Zhen, but Yao Zhen said very seriously that he did not feel like he touched the Begonia before. He had heard that cry just now and now, he had let it go. He knew that the Begonia Academy only wanted Qin Rui in their hearts, if she was not willing, he didn''t want to waste time on Begonia.


    When Yao Zhen said these words again, his entire person seemed very sad, causing Duan Xiaohe to not be able to bear with it.


    She patted Yao Zhen''s shoulders and comforted him, saying that the Begonia didn''t want it for him, it would be hard to find such a good account. Next time, she would find a good girl for Yao Zhen and would be able to live a good life.


    Yao Zhen laughed evilly and politely said thank you.


    When she thought about how the Manager Zhang had asked for her presence at Fancy Dress, she walked around and didn''t see anyone. If they couldn''t find it, then so be it. But if it was something major, then they wouldn''t be able to wait until now.


    The next day, Duan Xiaohe went back to the village. After staying in there for a few days, she heard a royal decree recruiting Lady Zhang and the man into the palace as chefs, and even personally wrote a signboard for the Jade Food Inn.


    I heard that this imperial edict shocked the entire Qinghe County. Because the imperial edict was personally announced by the Lord Mo of Mingan Prefecture, even the Lord Mo of Mingan Prefecture became thoroughly popular.


    Why did the Little Emperor, who was far away in the capital, only give the Jade Food Inn a plate? Why did he have to recruit a chef from Jade Food Inn into the capital?


    The price of Jade Food Inn was also good, and they all wanted to squeeze in to be smeared with the little emperor''s dragon aura, to the point where the threshold of Jade Food Inn was almost stepped on flat.


    Xia Yu had just returned from the town and told him about it as a joke. She said that at that time, Liu Er was also working for someone in the town, and when they returned, they coincidentally met again.


    Xia Yu let out a long sigh of relief, she looked extremely carefree, and said that the Lady Zhang had stuck their heads out and was now the emperor''s chef. This was something that many people could not even think of, Liu Er was probably regretting it so much this time around.


    The old granny had a lot of face. How much face did this restaurant have if it was an imperial plaque? This time, the old granny had nothing to say. Lady Zhang followed Liu Yang into the palace to cook. Not only could he eat the food that Liu Yang liked, he could also give the Lady Zhang a future.


    This was the imperial edict that Duan Xiaohe had asked for.


    came over after a while, and called her Aunt Qiao happily. Her smiling appearance was much prettier than when she was in the town.


    Qian Qiaoqiao was also very happy to see Xia Yu, she also wanted to ask how Xia Yu was doing during this period of time, but right now, finding Duan Xiaohe was the top priority.


    "Sister He, since you took away my two chefs, you have to compensate me. Otherwise, I won''t be able to open this restaurant anymore."


    This... Duan Xiaohe did not expect this.


    "How can I compensate you ¡­" How about I go up and support you for two days? "


    Qian Qiaoqiao laughed, "No need, no need, I''ve already found two cooks, just follow me up and teach them what to do."


    When they heard that the two chefs in Jade Food Inn had been recruited by the emperor as chefs by a single imperial edict, the seats left behind in Jade Food Inn became extremely popular. Everyone wanted to have a day like this to break out for them.


    He was also very diligent in picking people. He didn''t want those who were too smart, and naturally, he couldn''t have those who were stupid. He had to be honest and obedient, and couldn''t be lazy or talk too much, just like picking a daughter-in-law. Finally, he picked two and hurriedly ran to the countryside to pick them up.


    Duan Xiaohe did not hide anything and taught the two cooks everything she had given the Lady Zhang. When the two of them came out of the kitchen, Manager Zhang suddenly rushed over and grabbed Duan Xiaohe''s hand, and started walking out. Qian Qiaoqiao anxiously asked what was going on, as the Manager Zhang was somewhat anxious.


    "There''s something at home."

 C165

    Manager Zhang was extremely careful on the way and kept dragging people into Fancy Dress''s warehouse. When they arrived at the warehouse, the Manager Zhang took off his clothes in front of her, causing Duan Xiaohe to jump back in fright, "Manager Zhang has something to say!"


    Outside, the sky was getting dark. Manager Zhang dragged her into the warehouse, yet she still had to take off her clothes in front of her?


    Dammit! What the heck!


    Unexpectedly, Manager Zhang took off his outer garment and revealed the black night attire underneath.


    What the hell!


    "I''ll leave my master to you. If I don''t return after an hour, you can take him and fly far away."


    With that said, the Manager Zhang carefully left the room and disappeared.


    Nani!


    Duan Xiaohe opened the door one by one, and finally saw the unconscious Qin Rui in one of the rooms.


    She stood to the side and observed for a while. After confirming that the person was breathing, she heaved a sigh of relief. Manager Zhang did not say what kind of illness Qin Rui was in when he left in a hurry. She had heard what Qin Rui had said before he left, but if Qin Rui did not wake up, how could she take his master away by herself?


    Fly far away and fly high, fly your sister!


    She sat by the side for a while, looking at the cloth that was being pressed down by Qin Rui with a pained look. She rubbed her heart to console herself, thinking that it would be worth it for the long term, how many taels of silver was this cloth? He worriedly looked at Qin Rui for a while longer, and said in his heart: "Can''t he just die like that?"


    After an unknown period of time, the sky outside had turned completely dark. Duan Xiaohe was dozing off at the side, she did not notice the hand that was reaching over.


    The ice-cold touch caused her to wake up. She didn''t know what she grabbed, so she hit it heavily.


    With a stuffy groan, Qin Rui clutched at the back of his hand and broke out in a cold sweat.


    "He did it so ruthlessly. Did he manage to do it in such a short period of time?"


    Hearing this voice, Duan Xiaohe''s spirit was immediately cleared, and under the hazy moonlight, she clearly saw the clear-headed Qin Rui. Looking at the ruler in her hand, it was used to measure the cloth. The force of that strike was not light, so she guessed that it was red and swollen.


    Qin Rui extended out her hand, the back of her hand was completely red and slightly swollen.


    Duan Xiaohe regretfully threw the meter away, and was at a loss of what to do. I didn''t expect you to reach out your hands the moment you woke up. Is your hand okay? It won''t affect your performance, right? "


    "What?"


    "Nothing."


    She scanned Qin Rui from head to toe. He was currently feeling extremely listless, but she could not tell where his injuries were. "Hey, where are you hurt?"


    Qin Rui pointed to his chest, causing Duan Xiaohe to be greatly shocked. You have internal injuries? "


    He shook his head. "I''m lovesick."


    Duan Xiaohe walked over and gave him a palm, then slapped him back onto the satin cloth. Qin Rui coughed twice.


    "I wonder what medicine that little emperor drugged me. My entire body was powerless, and I felt cold and hot at times. "If I wasn''t so lucky, I would have died a long time ago. I wouldn''t have saved you from offering incense to me."


    Drug? He was poisoned?


    "What poison are you infected with? What do you mean by his body is so weak, cold and hot, and he can still give you aphrodisiac? " Duan Xiaohe was a little terrified, and began to imagine things on her own.


    Qin Rui raised his eyes. "How do you know that the aphrodisiac will cause one''s body to feel cold and hot at times?"


    How could she not know that she was already an old driver in her past life? Duan Xiaohe cleared his throat, and said that she heard it from someone else as well. She suddenly recalled that the first time she met Qin Rui was also under such a hazy moonlight. At that time, the Qin Rui he saw was simply too beautiful to behold.


    she thought, and said it. Qin Rui was silent for a moment, "At that time, you were black and thin, and your chin was piercing. Only your eyes looked good, who would have thought that the Third Brother Liu family would be so poor, and raise you so well. If I had known you were so good-looking, I would have married you before him. "


    Duan Xiaohe did not pay attention to him, she walked to the door and waited for a while, then turned back and said: "Manager Zhang said that if you do not return within two hours, he will let me bring you away first. It''s about time, why don''t you come with me first? "


    "Where to?"


    "Going back to the countryside!"


    A smile could be seen at the corner of Qin Rui''s eyes as he nodded and replied, "Alright."


    It was already dark, so he could only wait until tomorrow. The staff of the warehouse had long been sent away by the Manager Zhang, there wasn''t even anyone who could order them around. She glanced at Qin Rui, "Have you eaten yet? I''ll go to the Jade Food Inn to get you something to eat. "


    Qin Rui called her in, "Have you seen the two new cooks?"


    She nodded and said she had.


    Qin Rui lowered his voice, "The Little Emperor is going to take your second sister-in-law away, then insert his own people in. "From now on, you must pay more attention to your every word and action in the jade food. You absolutely cannot sell me out."


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Qin Rui''s pupils shrank, "What did I say?"


    Those eyes were too sharp. It was as if he could see through her with a single glance. Duan Xiaohe shifted her gaze away somewhat guiltily, "Understood, we are grasshoppers on a string. With a petty person like you, if you were to be caught, you would definitely give me up as well. Can I sell you like this? "


    He nodded in satisfaction. "It''s good that you know this."


    Hearing the sound of someone opening the door, Duan Xiaohe felt goosebumps all over her body. She subconsciously looked at Qin Rui. If Qin Rui let her in, she would stay next to him.


    "Mistress."


    Manager Zhang just stood there at the door. The moonlight slanted down on his body, making the red blood on his black night clothes especially obvious. There was a lot of blood on his face and hands as well. Duan Xiaohe was shocked by the pair of bloodthirsty and happy eyes.


    He threw something in from the outside and said he smelled of blood and wouldn''t come in.


    There was also a large water jar in the courtyard. He was afraid that if a fire suddenly broke out, he would be able to use this water to pounce on it. The Manager Zhang closed the door for them, and then heard the sound of him pouring water from a bucket.


    The Manager Zhang threw a pill over. Qin Rui took the pill away, lowered his head and took a whiff, then opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    Someone opened the door from the outside. It was Manager Zhang who had already changed his clothes. Duan Xiaohe was flabbergasted, this speed, was simply too fast.


    Manager Zhang did not say anything and just stood at the door. Duan Xiaohe thought that since he had something to say to Qin Rui, she would head out first.


    There was a lot of water spilled over the side of the tank, and the pile of blood-stained clothes was still on the ground. Duan Xiaohe walked around but did not find any place with corpses that could be destroyed, so she just left them there. Anyway, Manager Zhang would come back later to clean up.


    Not long later, the Manager Zhang came out and bowed towards Duan Xiaohe.


    "Master will have to trouble Second Leader in the future."


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyebrows jumped, when she said that she wanted to bring him back to the countryside, she did not remember that the little emperor had also been there. If the little emperor came back on a whim one day, what would happen if they met again?


    If the little emperor had known of her identity, he would have gone to check on the original owner. If you have nothing better to do, come here and check again at Liu Village ¡­


    Too risky!


    Just as he was about to open his mouth to advise the Manager Zhang, he heard him say: "The most dangerous place is the safest place, but its Fancy Dress is too eye-catching, and right now, there is also the little emperor''s eye in the jade food. Following Second Boss back to the Liu Village is the most suitable choice. I will tell the people from Fancy Dress that the Great Master is going to travel around the mountains and rivers, and will not be returning to the Fancy Dress soon. You guys will leave tomorrow, I will arrange something for you guys. "


    The Manager Zhang had already planned everything, so no matter how Duan Xiaohe tried to persuade him, it was all useless now.


    The next day, Manager Zhang held a small meeting and said that Qin Rui had fallen in love with a girl who came to buy clothes frequently, it was just that the girl already had a lover. Since his relationship with the Great Master Qin had suffered setbacks, he had recently grown tired of the stinky business and wanted to return to being a doctor of herbs. At this point of time, he had already traveled across mountains and rivers. From then on, there was no boss Qin Rui on Fancy Dress, and only Duan Xiaohe was in charge.


    This was too f * cking ridiculous! In the future, how awkward would it be for Begonia to see Qin Rui again?


    The Manager Zhang sighed, unwilling to part, his acting exploding. The corner of Duan Xiaohe''s eyes twitched. He was truly impressed by Manager Zhang''s eloquence and acting skills.


    When the little girl on the door heard this, her eyes filled with tears. She always said that Great Master Qin had left like this without even saying goodbye. The Begonia was even more so stunned on the spot, her expression extremely unsightly. Even the little girl Duan Xiaoyue was clearly a little disappointed, seeing how Duan Xiaohe cursed at the heartless person, actually making so many women lose their hearts.


    As the new boss, Duan Xiaohe said some pretty words to console these interested girls. After bidding farewell to everyone in Fancy Dress, he went back to the carriage the Manager Zhang found.


    The moment she lifted the carriage''s curtain, she saw Qin Rui who was seated inside calmly, causing her to freeze for a moment. The Begonia saw that she had paused for a moment, and then asked her what was wrong. She shook her head and asked the crabapple if it wanted to go with them. Begonia shook his head, then went back to Fancy Dress alone.


    Duan Xiaohe entered the horse carriage, afraid that others would find out that there was someone hidden inside, Manager Zhang specially found a small horse carriage. When Qin Rui saw her come in, he even moved his body a little.


    She sat down in disdain. It was a pity that Begonia didn''t follow her and didn''t get on the carriage. If he were to meet her here, he would probably pounce on her and hit her chest with his fist, asking her how she could abandon him and even bullsh * t her.


    After all, he used to be called Tigress.


    Once he returned to the Liu Village, Qin Rui was even more shameless as he came over to freeload off the food. At first, he said that it might not be good for Xia Yu to see it, otherwise she would not have brought food over. Since Duan Xiaohe refused, he walked towards her house with a swagger.


    Xia Yu, on the other hand, did not hear about those things. She only thought that Qin Rui had simply come over to eat, and did not say much.


    As a result, Qin Rui''s arrogance was aroused, he came all the time to his house to squat, and he even got along well with Liu Da.


    The snow had turned to snow, and everyone was preparing for spring. Duan Xiaohe also didn''t know the address of the Liu San, so he couldn''t reply at all. Taking out the letter from the Feng Family from before, Qin Rui immediately snatched it away.


    "It''s just a spring-seed, there''s no need to call him back. I''ll help you."

 C166

    Duan Xiaohe expressed a deep suspicion towards Qin Rui, as she was the only one in the Liu Village who could read and understand words. If one were to say that others had grown up in the ground, then he was the only one who could grow in the entire Liu Village. His hands were even more beautiful than her own. How could such a person work in the fields?


    Don''t talk nonsense.


    But the reality was that the Liu San did not come back, all the work on Duan Xiaohe''s land had been taken care of by Qin Rui and Liu Er. Qin Rui, a white-faced doctor, was actually able to plant seedlings in the fields and plow the land in a decent manner.


    Then, people in the village started gossiping, saying that Qin Rui took advantage of Liu San''s absence to start plotting against him. In the past he had been good to Liu San, but now he was not, and so he was good to Liu Da. There was only one reason, and that was to go towards Duan Xiaohe.


    This kind of gossip became more and more intense, even Liu Jinfu came over to ask.


    Liu Jinfu said that he had gone to the county to see the Begonia in the spring. The Begonia said that Qin Rui had been frustrated and had gone on a tour of the mountains and rivers. However, his daughter always thought that Qin Rui was at the Liu Village, that she would circle around Duan Xiaohe all day and even help raise the seed in the spring. Liu Jinfu said that this was the first time Qin Rui worked so hard since he came to Liu Village.


    These words were very cryptic, but they were also very direct. Duan Xiaohe nodded, "You are indeed hardworking."


    Liu Jinfu became a little anxious, "Aren''t you afraid of those words? When Liu San comes back in the future and hears all these, what will you think in your heart? "


    Just at that time, Qin Rui walked in from outside and closed his mouth. Qin Rui stood in front of him, and politely invited him to the side to say a few words.


    He did not know how Qin Rui managed to trick him, but when Liu Jinfu came in with a dark face and smiled, he went out, causing Duan Xiaohe to be baffled.


    She ran over to Qin Rui and asked how he managed to trick her. Qin Rui answered seriously. I''m telling the truth. Only when I leave will Yao Zhen be able to catch up with the Begonia and get married out of it. As your father, he naturally wants to see such a joyous thing the most. "


    Duan Xiaohe curled her lips, and then nodded her head in an extremely perfunctory manner.


    "I''m thirsty, I''m thirsty, and you don''t know how to bring water and cakes to the fields. "Why don''t you go buy a cow tomorrow? Even if you continue on like this, ten men won''t be enough for you."


    Qin Rui looked at her deeply, "This piece of land is too big."


    Duan Xiaohe thought for a while and then decided that her family really wanted an ox. Now that it was spring, she could also go out and cut weeds to save money on fodder.


    "I''ll go to town tomorrow."


    "I''ll go with you. I''m a doctor after all. What if someone''s cow is sick and they cheat you of your money? I''ll be a bit more at ease as well."


    Duan Xiaohe raised her eyebrows, "So Doctor Qin is a vet."


    Qin Rui chuckled, "Who cares about doctors, as long as they can treat me."


    The next day, the two of them went to the town to look after a cow and bought a basket of chicken. Qin Rui was someone who could bargain, his attitude was even more impressive than any woman in the village. The chicken buyer was annoyed to death by him. He threw two ducklings into the basket, saying that it was a gift. He told them to leave quickly and not block the way to the business.


    Qin Rui picked one up and showed it to them. He said that the little duck did not seem to be energetic, but was afraid that it was already sick, if it was contagious, he would have to make these little chicks suffer as well.


    "You don''t have to do this. I can see that you''re not very energetic. I''ll buy it too. I''ll give you one tael of silver."


    The owner became anxious, "If you''re not buying, then hurry up and leave. I''m not going to do this business of yours!"


    Qin Rui stood there like a log, chattering on and on about the ducks. Duan Xiaohe could not bear to watch anymore, so she took out two taels of silver and gave it to the man.


    "I only have two taels, are you selling it?"


    The owner waved his hand, "This one costs a bit more than 10 taels of gold, I''ll lose if you offer this price." "Go, go, go!"


    Duan Xiaohe was embarrassed, she did not want to buy these things, so she did not bring enough money, only two taels of silver on him. She pulled Qin Rui, but Qin Rui just ignored her and just stood there blabbering. The boss was angry, so he said three taels and let them take it.


    Qin Rui nimbly took out three taels of silver and threw them to the owner, placing the two baskets on the oxcart and shouting towards Duan Xiaohe before leaving.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the two baskets of chattering children, and asked him with lifted eyes: "I didn''t see that this duck was not energetic either, could it be that it''s really sick?"


    Qin Rui laughed, and said that the duck was pretty good, and was not sick at all. He only saw that the duck could not be sold, and intentionally suppressed the price. The spring had just begun and the weather was still rather cold. These kids were having a hard time living. If the boss didn''t want to sell, it would be at his hands. He had to pay them three taels of silver.


    What a talent!


    He drove the ox-cart back to his house, shouted at Liu Da, and pulled a chicken coop with a fence, then stuck a few wooden sticks at the side, and used a few cloths to cover the entire place. Qin Rui shook his head, saying that she would have to kill these little things in less than two days.


    He turned around and snatched away the shears Xia Yu was making. Kacha kacha, he snipped twice, leaving the door open for the little chicken and duckling. It was covered with two more planks, sheltered from the rain.


    Duan Xiaohe laughed and gave the scissors back to Xia Yu.


    At this time, Liu Da found something interesting to play with and started to play with Little Chicken and Little Duck whenever he had nothing to do. Xia Yu had taught him to count, and he just stood by the side counting all day.


    Ever since Qin Rui succeeded in coaxing Liu Jinfu, there had indeed been less gossip in the village. Originally, Old Man Liu was going to come over to talk about Qin Rui, but seeing how his days were so good and how he passed from house to house, Old Man Liu was speechless.


    Old Man Liu''s health was not very good these days, and it was all thanks to Qin Rui''s treatment. He kept nagging about what he would do if he did not return even after entering Earth Liu San.


    Just mentioning the Liu San made him sigh again.


    "Do you think Ol ''Three is back yet?" Would he be able to meet them when he went to South Zhangzhou? His elder brother didn''t come to get married, nor did his son, the Hundred Heavens Feast. If I don''t send any messages, this child will be almost at the age of one hundred. "


    It was not that Duan Xiaohe did not think about going to South Zhangzhou to look for people, but at the moment, there were a lot of things to do at home.


    If he had wanted to, he could have sent a letter home long before the springtime. But after all this time, there was no letter from home, no message, nothing.


    Liu Er slowly took on some jobs in the town, and from what people said, he was able to do them. Every time there was a job, the boss would call him first, and his family''s days would slowly get better.


    When the spring was over, Duan Xiaohe calculated the wages and gave Liu Er a share of the money to send over to him. Liu Er kept on declining, but in the end, Widow Li still spoke up and advised him to keep the money.


    Liu Er looked at the child in Widow Li''s arms and took the money.


    Since he gave them the money, Duan Xiaohe would leave as well. Just as she stepped out of the door, Liu Er ran after her. She stuttered for a long time before asking: "Is Zhang Feng well?"


    She smiled. "They''ve already gone to be the imperial chef for the emperor. What do you think?"


    Liu Er pursed his lips in a ghastly manner. Originally, she was also very good ¡­ Fortunately, she didn''t follow me anymore. "


    After throwing those words in, Liu Er stood there in silence for a moment before returning home.


    Now that the matters at home were pretty much settled, Duan Xiaohe thought about whether she should go over to the Duan Clan to take a look. Recalling the words of the little emperor, and recalling that face of Old Man Duan, she shuddered violently.


    The matter of the forest was always stirred up, and could not be left idle forever. Duan Xiaohe told Xia Yu and they all went to the Fujiang Village.


    Before leaving, Qin Rui said that he wanted to follow along, but Duan Xiaohe rejected him immediately.


    Since the little emperor had already gone to the Fujiang Village to find Old Man Duan, perhaps there was someone there who was constantly monitoring him. If Qin Rui went over, she wouldn''t be able to explain it.


    However, she couldn''t say that the little emperor had come by, so she could only politely reject his suggestion.


    When he reached the Fujiang Village, the first person he welcomed at the Duan Clan was Father Duan. Old Man Duan stood there with a smile on his face, shouting for the girl to come in.


    Duan Xiaohe''s body shook, and she slowly turned her head and took half a step back. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to hold it in any longer and would go over to grab her pants. What should she do then?


    Lady Wang also came out from the inside, smiling as he pulled her in. One moment he was asking about Duan Xiaoyue''s situation, the next he was asking about Duan Xiaoshen''s studies, the next he was talking about how he bought some dead peach trees from outside, saying that he wanted to transplant them, who knows if he would be able to survive this.


    Lady Wang chattered on, one moment chattering on and on, while Old Man Duan dryly laughed from the side, his eyes filled with gentleness as he looked at Lady Wang. She also looked at Lady Wang, then at Father Duan.


    She hadn''t felt it before, but now that she looked carefully, her little brother and sister were even more similar to Lady Wang. Only some of the shadows were more similar to Father Duan.


    If his younger brother and sister were born after his father left the palace, it would naturally be the same. But it was only after he left the palace that he encountered Lady Wang. He had always heard of being a eunuch in the palace, so how could he act like a fake man outside? So it doesn''t make sense.


    Duan Xiaohe thought about it carefully and then shuddered. She pulled her Lady Wang and asked: "What''s wrong? Is she sick? "


    He placed his hand on her forehead and took her temperature.


    Old man Duan also had a face full of nervousness, saying whether he should go see a doctor, then chased after Lady Wang to get rid of it. He then went to the kitchen to get some ginger soup to go cold.


    After Lady Wang left, Duan Xiaohe grabbed Old Man Duan and opened her mouth.


    "Dad, do you have any other relatives or brothers?"


    Old man Duan''s gaze instantly turned sharp. With a cold expression, he approached her and pulled her wrist instead. He lowered his voice and asked, "Did you enter the capital?"


    She did not say anything, but it was tacit agreement. Old man Duan was so angry that he flung her hand away and cursed at her for being muddleheaded!


    Duan Xiaohe directly said, "They came to find me and told me about your matter."

 C167

    Old Man Duan''s face immediately turned deathly pale, and even his lips lost their color.


    "Why are they looking for you?"


    Duan Xiaohe lowered her gaze, saving himself from saying that he was a eunuch, and told her more or less what Liu Yang had told her. Old Man Duan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and suddenly cracked a smile.


    "Didn''t he already promise not to look for you? Everyone has said that Jun Wu Yi is not joking around, and that he is the emperor himself.


    Trembling, Old Man Duan poured himself a cup of cold tea and poured it all in one go.


    "Did they make things difficult for you?"


    Duan Xiaohe shook her head, "No, but he planted his own people in the Jade Food Inn. I think they are no different from ordinary people, and they are also very obedient."


    Old Man Duan laughed mockingly. "As an emperor, there are a few who don''t have any suspicions." After she finished speaking, he glared at Duan Xiaohe. "Did he notice something, or did the people from the empress dowager''s family find out something? So he wants to place her own people in the Qinghe County? Had the Fancy Dress provoked some sort of trouble? "Is it Xiao Yue and Xiao Shen ¡­"


    Could she still say that it was because of the white faced doctor in the village who told her stories?


    "No, they''re fine, nothing''s wrong."


    Old Man Duan found it hard to sit still. "No, I''ll bring them over tomorrow."


    She looked at the original owner''s cheap father and blurted out, "Are they your biological parents?"


    "Father Duan''s body trembled, and he slapped the table." What nonsense are you spouting! "


    His face was livid and his reaction was too intense. Even ghosts would not believe that he was fine. After all, he had someone who raised him. Duan Xiaohe could not bear to continue forcing him, so she said that she would go to the kitchen to help Lady Wang. However, Old Man Duan blocked his way to the door. "How dare you!"


    She didn''t say what she wanted to do, she just wanted to help. Since he told her not to go find Lady Wang, could it be that this had something to do with Lady Wang?


    Suddenly, the sound of Lady Wang came from outside, and asked Duan Xiaohe if she wanted to eat something. Father Duan immediately answered and said that she wanted to eat some sweet and sour food, and told Lady Wang to prepare some things to fill her stomach first.


    Lady Wang said something with a smile, and did not hear another word.


    Old Man Duan''s gaze was locked onto Duan Xiaohe, and his eyes were filled with pain and struggle. After a moment, he hoarsely said, "I''m not Duan Honghai."


    Duan Xiaohe shuddered. The original owner''s father was called Duan Honghai. Since he was not, then who was he? Because of her special nature, she always felt incredible when she saw someone''s face and heard that she wasn''t this person''s behavior.


    Could it be that Old Man Duan is also a ghost that has been transported here from another world? What a pity that it was worn on the body of a eunuch.


    "I''m Duan Mingjiang, Duan Honghai''s twin brother."


    WTF!


    Duan Xiaohe''s entire being was in a bad situation! Didn''t they say that it was very rare to see twins in the Great Chong? Why did a bunch of them appear so casually?!


    She suspiciously looked at Old Man Duan, suspecting the authenticity of his words in her heart.


    Father Duan glanced in the direction of the kitchen and walked out of the hall, asking her to follow him.


    Duan Xiaohe followed him to the depths of the forest, and suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. In the past, she had seen many kind and amiable expressions from Old Man Duan. But now, she had revealed all of her secrets. Wan Li''s father had tried to kill her because she had revealed her identity ¡­


    "Back when I was poor, I was sold ¡­."


    That year, Old Man Duan was sold to be a servant of a general. He had committed a small mistake and was almost beaten to death, saved by the girl who washed his feet. After that, when his subject came to the world, he washed his feet and made the little girl his mistress. He knew her character, so even if he became his concubine, he would still look like a man to be bullied. He followed her into the palace and became her eunuch, thus becoming the person she trusted the most.


    When he gave birth to the original owner, he thought of his younger brother who was far away in the countryside, so he fled all the way to the countryside. At that time, he was a person who could not see the light of day, so he had to entrust his child to his brother and hide in the shadows. It was a few years before the Empress Dowager found out that he had escaped, and, fearing that he had leaked the news, she sent men after him, and his poor brother became his scapegoat.


    From that day onwards, Duan Mingjiang replaced Duan Honghai and also conveniently took over his younger brother''s wife and children. He became the cheap husband of Lady Wang and the cheap father of three children.


    Old Man Duan''s words were concise and didn''t waste any time on nonsense. "Without having to chase after and kill him, without having to worry about his little brother''s death, and without having to worry about his feelings towards Lady Wang ¡­" At that time, his Lady Wang was still filled with joy, but he was only three months old ¡­ I thought that this matter would rot in the ground with me, but I didn''t think that he would actually come looking for me. "


    "He promised I wouldn''t hurt you."


    Old man Duan shook his head, "Not now, but in the future, who knows. He had prepared for a rainy day and was now in control of the empress dowager. This was good news for the empress dowager, but the power behind her could not be ignored. Those who could sit in that position, who were not vicious? I may still be able to live, but in the future, who knows. "


    He looked up into the sky and sighed, "If that day ever comes, you must think of a way to preserve your Lady Wang, and protect Xiao Yue and Xiao Shen. I have already caused a death and cannot harm his wife and children. "


    Previously, he had thought that Old Man Duan''s reaction upon seeing that portrait was a little too intense, but it turned out that there was actually something hidden within it. What he was worried about was bringing about another fatal disaster; he was worried that the Lady Wang would know everything.


    All those years ago, he only needed to protect Duan Xiaohe and herself. But now, he treated Lady Wang and the two children as his own relatives and he could not just lose all these things ¡­


    The atmosphere was too heavy, Duan Xiaohe wanted to transfer the topic to the forest, but she was not interested in it, she just said that she would not care about the matters in the forest, she could do whatever she wanted, if it could not be done, she did not need money anyways. She also told her not to come back in the future. She had to be careful wherever she went, so that she wouldn''t be followed.


    When the two of them exited the mountain forest, Old Man Duan pulled her back and told her in an extremely serious and serious manner, "You cannot let Lady Wang know about this. You can let it rot in your heart for the rest of your life."


    "She nodded, serious and serious." I swear, I''ll let it rot in my heart for the rest of my life. "


    Duan Xiaohe thought to himself, can Lady Wang know about this? She wanted Lady Wang to know that the man she originally married was already dead. Right now, the person who slept with her everyday was actually a eunuch.


    But this old man was also very strong. Even after all these years, he was still surprised that his Lady Wang had not discovered that he was a fake man.


    No wonder earlier, she had jokingly said that if Father Duan and Lady Wang were to have another one, Father Duan would actually have such an awkward expression.


    Lady Wang came out to greet him, saying that he had already called out once just now, and did not see anyone at all. He then glared at Old Man Duan and told him that it was rare for the eldest girl to come back, so why did she bring him along to the mountain? Where did she find such an uncaring father?


    Once they entered the hall, Lady Wang had already prepared a table full of good dishes. Ever since Duan Xiaohe and Qian Qiaoqiao started to play with Jade Food Inn, Lady Wang shouted that she had taught him two moves, this sweet and sour taste that she had never tasted before was actually so appetizing, and she instantly liked this taste.


    "Who''s cooking in your house right now? Is it your sister-in-law or you? If I say that the Xia family''s young lady is married into the family, then I''ll leave these matters to her. You have your Jade Food Inn''s dividends, your Fancy Dress''s business, and are the ones who earn huge amounts of money. Even if you don''t do anything, she won''t be able to say anything. "


    If it was before, could Duan Xiaohe still wait for Lady Wang to finish speaking before raising her chopsticks? But now she tasted like wax and had no appetite at all.


    "Xia Yu is a good person, right now she is the one helping out with all the work in the house, there are no complaints at all. The fact that his big brother in Liu San was able to get himself such a wife is also a blessing that senior has accumulated for him. "


    Right now, because her children''s future prospects were getting better and better for her, she didn''t dare to say anything in front of the current Lady Wang. On the table, he talked about the hickory trees that Old Man Duan had bought and why he bought them. The hickory trees didn''t taste good, so they were used for making medicine. He didn''t know if he would be able to grow so easily, but it was a waste. It would be better to just order some dishes.


    Old man Duan snorted, saying Lady Wang was an ignorant lady, superficial! There were people who came to the medicine store every day to collect it. Although it wasn''t much, it was enough to sell it for a few coins. Who could say for sure that the price of medicinal herbs would be raised one day?


    In addition, Peach Blossom''s Tears could also be sold for money. I heard that many wealthy ladies and ladies in the capital had arranged for people to come to the countryside to buy them so that they could maintain their appearance.


    Lady Wang hurriedly touched his own face, "Can really recuperate?"


    Old Man Duan obviously despised him. "You can compare yourself to others like that? "I am a natural born beauty who is supported by silver. It''s fine if you are like this, but you have failed blindly."


    Lady Wang glared at him, and turned his head to ignore him. Although Old Man Duan did not speak anymore, there was a smile on his face from the bottom of his eyes. He was clearly hurting his Lady Wang.


    Duan Xiaohe felt a little uncomfortable. Thinking about his parents in her previous life, they felt the same way too. They looked down on him on the outside, but their hearts felt so sweet that they were about to die.


    The Lady Wang allowed Duan Xiaohe to stay the night. That night, Duan Xiaohe thought about many things, and on the second day, she woke up and called for Old Man Duan to enter the mountain forest. Wherever she went, she would go to a place and give all the silver she had.


    "Go and buy some mountain peach trees. As long as it is a tree that can bear fruit, you can buy them. When these fruit trees blossomed, the rich and idle people in the capital could also come over to admire the scenery and pluck the fruit. At that time, it would be another sum of money. Then the piece of land I''ve just mentioned will be left and the table will be set up for farmhouse fun. Mother''s craftsmanship is also not bad, if there is a business to expand, I will go find a few more cooks to help. Those rich people who are used to eating mountain ginseng and sea food definitely feel that the wild grass on the mountain is delicious... "


    Duan Xiaohe was getting more and more excited, her eyes shining with a green light. "Tsk tsk tsk, dad, this is all money!"


    As for the matter of the money being advanced, Old Man Duan was also excited. He did not think as much as Duan Xiaohe, but he knew that Duan Xiaohe would give him money to take it. Thinking back to what she had just said and recalling the morals of those rich people she had seen when she was a servant, she felt that it was more and more feasible.


    "Sure."

 C168

    With regards to this matter in the mountain forest, she gave it to Old Man Duan, and would return to the Liu Village in the afternoon.


    Reaching Liu Village, the road is a little wet, I''m afraid it rained last night. She thought about the chickens in the courtyard. She didn''t know if Xia Yu had taken all those little fellows inside, or if she had not, she should at least take something to cover herself. It would be bad if she was washed to death by the rain.


    As he passed by Qin Rui''s house, he saw Manager Zhang standing at the door, while Qin Rui was standing inside, both of them had serious expressions.


    Seeing Duan Xiaohe, Qin Rui hid the thing in his hand behind his back.


    Actually, if he had not made such a move, Duan Xiaohe would not have noticed it. Qin Rui''s family did not have a courtyard, and she was only a meter or two away from them. The thing in his hand was obviously a pill.


    "Head."


    Duan Xiaohe couldn''t react in a short while, and looked at Qin Rui in a daze instead.


    Qin Rui curled his lips and raised his chin. They''re calling you. "


    Only then did she remember that she had been promoted, and she giggled for a moment, "Why is Manager Zhang here?"


    As soon as she said that, Duan Xiaohe cursed herself in her heart. Since she was one of Qin Rui''s men, naturally, she came to find Qin Rui.


    "You guys chat, I''ll be leaving first."


    The Manager Zhang stopped her again, saying that since business was gradually increasing, he decided to look for two or three more embroidery lady s. These embroidery lady were all passed by the Begonia exam one by one, so the embroidery work was not bad.


    Duan Xiaohe waved her hand nonchalantly. She was just a shopkeeper, she could just let him make her own decision.


    Haitang''s mother happened to be passing by, hearing them speak, and finding out who Manager Zhang was, he grabbed Manager Zhang and asked about his daughter. Manager Zhang was so patient, he accompanied Begonia''s mother and chatted for a long time.


    Qin Rui was also polite, he said that the two of them did not look like they were standing, and invited everyone in.


    Seeing that there was nothing else, Duan Xiaohe went back. Upon entering the house, she saw Liu Da counting the chickens. She went over and asked him how many he counted. Unexpectedly, there were only four or five of them!


    Liu Da was very hurt, and sighed twice in grievance. "Rain."


    Xia Yu, who was in the house, thought that he was being called and hurriedly ran out. Seeing Duan Xiaohe standing at the shore, she also let out a heavy sigh.


    Xia Yu said that they heard that Old Man Liu fell on the ground and hurriedly ran over. Who knew that it would rain heavily at that time? When Liu Er went to the town, Widow Li still had to take care of the children. Since Liu Da did not know how to take care of people, she stayed behind to take care of Old Man Liu.


    When they remembered that these little things had rushed back, most of the children were already wet from the rain. Even if they were roasted, it would be useless. There were only a few left.


    Duan Xiaohe also let out a long sigh. She thought that she had taken advantage of the situation, but never expected that she would suffer a loss. There were a dozen chickens and a dozen ducklings. Now, there were only three chickens and two ducks. If they were properly raised, the money would have gone down the drain.


    "Alright, there are still five left. We should raise them well. After that, we can lay the eggs and hatch them ourselves."


    Liu Da had also learned some wood works from the Liu San. Although the wood works here weren''t as exquisite and sturdy as the ones made by the Liu San, they could still protect these little beasts from wind and rain.


    Duan Xiaohe immediately told Liu Da to improve the chicken coop, and she was worried about splashing two pots of water on it. After checking, he confirmed that there were no problems leaking, and then she placed the little things back into the coop with ease.


    That day, Qin Rui did not come to freeload off to eat, but Duan Xiaohe was a little not used to it. Even Liu Da had always been muttering to himself as to why he did not come, causing Xia Yu to feel slightly satisfied. He said that he had not heard Liu Da nagging at him about himself even after going out for a day, and thus his wife had already married and entered the door, becoming worthless.


    Duan Xiaohe laughed at Xia Yu, saying that since she had gone out, how could she see Liu Da talking about her? After Xia Yu realized what was going on, she burst out laughing.


    Liu Da looked at his wife and laughed along with her, causing Duan Xiaohe to not be able to hold it in.


    Since the arrival of the Manager Zhang, Qin Rui had not appeared for two or three days. Xia Yu also followed Liu Da and talked about why Qin Rui did not come. Hearing that, Duan Xiaohe''s ears started to hurt.


    Every time she said those words, Xia Yu would run away with her face flushed red.


    On the fourth day, Qin Rui appeared before the restaurant with only a bit of food. Ever since he had entered the door, Xia Yu felt that something was amiss, he seemed to be hesitating to speak for a while, feeling bashful at times, then anxious and worried at times.


    When Qin Rui heard that only five out of the twenty beasts remained, he shook his head regretfully, and sighed. It was not easy to bargain against the boss for intelligence and courage, he never thought that he would be destroyed by the rain, it was all for nothing.


    He also said that if these little things were raised to death, then it would truly be a loss. He might as well go to the town in a few days to pick out some good ones, otherwise these little things would only be able to eat five meals when they grow older.


    Duan Xiaohe bickered with him for a bit before ignoring him. Then, she turned around and went into the kitchen to help Xia Yu cook. After finishing her meal, Qin Rui was about to take her leave. She said that she would be going back to sleep lazily since she had been out for the past few days.


    Xia Yu called out to him, and bit her lips for half a day. When Qin Rui lost the patience to yawn and say that he was going to leave, he extended his hand, saying that he would probably already have Qin Rui taking her pulse.


    Duan Xiaohe and Qin Rui were shocked, only Liu Da asked her what she had and what she had in a daze.


    Qin Rui grabbed Xia Yu''s wrist, and before he could even begin to check his pulse, Liu Da had already opened his hand. Qin Rui looked at the back of his hand that was slapped red by Liu Da unrestrainedly, and turned to Duan Xiaohe: "Looks like you learned the problem of beating people from his family."


    Liu Da was filled with anger, he pulled Xia Yu behind him and hid himself. Xia Yu knew that he had misunderstood Qin Rui, and quickly explained that she was sick and had Qin Rui help him treat her illness.


    When she said this, Liu Da became even more flustered, and looked as if he was a big child.


    Duan Xiaohe pulled Liu Da to the side and comforted him by saying that if Xia Yu could eat, drink, run or jump, it couldn''t be some big problem. Qin Rui knew how to treat patients, so he decided to see the White-Faced Doctor first.


    The four of them went into the hall. Qin Rui placed his hand on Xia Yu''s wrist to check her pulse, and after a while, retracted his hand, looked at the room full of nervous people, and congratulated her.


    Xia Yu, pregnant?


    F * ck!


    Duan Xiaohe was feeling complicated, on one hand, she really hoped for Xia Yu to be good. If Xia Yu got pregnant, then Liu Da would have children, and Liu San would have another nephew.


    But Xia Yu had only been in the room for a few months and there was already news about it. She had been the wife of Liu San for so long but she did not make any movements.


    "What is there to be happy about? What is joy? " Liu Da did not understand, but seeing that the other party was happy made him happy too.


    Qin Rui punched him in the chest, "That means you want to be a father!"


    Liu Da was stunned, he was stunned for a moment, then suddenly reacted and pulled Xia Yu into her embrace, laughing non-stop.


    "All doctors are sent out of the house, aren''t you going to send me off?"


    Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips, sending Qin Rui out the door.


    "You want me to show it to you?"


    As Qin Rui said this, he was about to grab her hand, but she subconsciously dodged, causing him to miss. Qin Rui laughed indifferently, "I won''t be coming over for dinner next time. If you are going to town tomorrow, remember to call for me."


    Duan Xiaohe stood there in a daze, she had long since disappeared, it was only when someone came over to fill the well with water and called out to her twice that she woke up.


    That aunt seemed a bit embarrassed when she was run into by the owner because of the well water, but she couldn''t suppress her desire to gossip. He walked up to her with the wooden bucket in his hand and looked in the direction she was looking.


    "Sister, who are you looking at?"


    Duan Xiaohe spoke the truth, "I''m in a daze."


    "Don''t say that I didn''t warn you. Although Liu San isn''t here, his family is still here. It''s not good for you to do this to Doctor Qin, right?"


    "What did we do?"


    Aunt exclaimed, "Do you still need me to say that? Wasn''t that obvious? If Liu San were to join the army and die on the battlefield... "


    "Clank ~ ~ ~"


    Duan Xiaohe kicked the other party''s water bucket, causing her face to turn cold. Why don''t I like it? Why don''t you have the self-awareness to take advantage of a person''s soft mouth with short hands? I haven''t offended anyone in the village, have I? We''re all from the same village, and we can''t even see each other. Aren''t your words a bit too unpleasant to listen to? "


    The aunt felt that she was only reminding Duan Xiaohe out of goodwill, it was one thing for Duan Xiaohe not to appreciate her kindness, but to have his bucket kicked away, if she were to knock on it and leak water, then she wouldn''t be able to use it. Even if she was rich, her Duan Xiaohe family couldn''t afford to lose something like that!


    Is this what I meant?" If you don''t want others to say that, then don''t do it! His man had just left when he called Qin Rui over to his house. You also said that you were a nobody in a village, and you were afraid of people talking about what you did? You''re just a broken shoe, and yet you''re putting on an act.


    The aunt bent down to pick up her water bucket, then painfully patted the soil on it and was about to leave, when Duan Xiaohe''s heart filled with anger, she directly went up and tore the bucket.


    Xia Yu heard the commotion and ran out. Liu Da was still following behind to make her slow down, but when she saw Duan Xiaohe being pulled by her hair, she angrily pushed her down to the ground.


    "He hit someone!" This Duan Ling Tian is urging the foolish son of the Liu Family to beat him up! "


    The aunt fell to the ground and began to cry. Her voice was so loud that it might even reach the neighboring village.


    Liu Da saw that she was still shouting and clenched his fists, rushing over. Xia Yu was shocked, and quickly pulled him back. However, Liu Da was neither light nor heavy, he only knew that whoever was good to him would be good to him. In his panic, he did not know where Xia Yu was, and the pain made Xia Yu fall to the ground while clutching his stomach.

 C169

    Duan Xiaohe was so scared that she broke out in cold sweat and quickly helped Xia Yu up. Liu Da was completely dumbfounded. Even when Widow Li was pregnant, he knew that a pregnant woman''s money was too expensive to touch. In the past, Widow Li''s family members would always be nervous, but now, even Xia Yu''s face turned white because of the pain.


    "Idiot, go find Qin Rui!"


    Only after Duan Xiaohe shouted her name did she understand the situation. Liu Da ran off immediately as Duan Xiaohe supported him back home. Seeing that the opportunity was right, she stood up and pushed at Duan Xiaohe.


    Last night, it rained so heavily that the puddles on the ground were covered with wet mud that could not be controlled. With the man''s push, Duan Xiaohe''s legs slipped and fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    Her falling didn''t matter, but Xia Yu''s stomach was hurting so much that he could not even stand steadily. He could only support her with his arms around her. When Duan Xiaohe fell, she fell as well.


    Duan Xiaohe screamed, but Xia Yu, who was beside him, was screaming miserably. Fortunately she was fast, and before she landed, she hugged Xia Yu tightly and allowed Xia Yu to press down on her body. Beneath her body was a small pit with a few pieces of gravel in it, just above her shoulder blade and her injured waist. She was in so much pain that her tears almost burst out.


    Maybe it was because his body shook a little when he fell down, although there was a cushion of flesh under Xia Yu''s body, he was still in so much pain that he was almost unable to breathe. The aunt saw that the two of them didn''t look good, so she picked up the bucket and ran away.


    Liu Da shouted all the way over. Since Qin Rui had a foundation in martial arts, his heart skipped a beat when he saw Liu Da''s anxious face but was unable to come out. He turned back the way he came.


    When they arrived, they saw two people lying on the ground like two stacked arhats, so they immediately pulled them up.


    Qin Rui wanted to pull her up again, so Duan Xiaohe urged him to carry Xia Yu inside first. When Qin Rui saw Xia Yu''s expression, he felt that it was really bad as he carried her in.


    Liu Da who had rushed over from behind did not care about Duan Xiaohe, and directly ran into the door.


    It was not that Duan Xiaohe was pampered, but rather that her body truly lacked energy. There was still water on the ground, so the weather couldn''t be considered warm. She calmed herself down and struggled to get up.


    Just as he entered the house, he saw Qin Rui rushing out.


    "Where are you going? How is Xia Yu?"


    Qin Rui swept a glance at her and immediately walked to her back. Looking at her clothes which were completely drenched her back, he frowned. Then he pulled her collar down, exposing her bleeding shoulder blades where the stone had cut them.


    His actions were too rough, causing Duan Xiaohe to gasp in pain. Qin Rui frowned, she pulled back the clothes and coldly said that she wanted to go back to get the medicine, and let her change her clothes before going back to take care of Xia Yu.


    Qin Rui walked very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, he was gone. She recited Xia Yu, regretting that she did not speak too quickly with his earlier words, even more so, that he did not want to fight with him in front of his own home.


    If Xia Yu or the child in her womb had any problems, how could she face Liu Da, how could she face Xia Yu!


    Entering Xia Yu''s house, Xia Yu was lying on top of it with her eyes closed. Her face was ashen white, cold sweat trickling down her forehead. Liu Da was so anxious that she looked like she was in a hurry. The hair that Xia Yu had just combed for him in the morning was scratched up just like that.


    She lowered her body and whispered comfort into Xia Yu''s ear. Xia Yu opened her eyes and weakly smiled.


    "It''s fine. It''s just that my stomach is hurting a bit."


    Duan Xiaohe was shocked, she ran out with her hands on her waist, wanting to see if Qin Rui had come over. Xia Yu called out to Duan Xiaohe, telling her to stay by her side.


    She thought, for someone as pretentious as her, if it was her turn to cry, Xia Yu would only be accompanied by others right now, and would be even better off than she was.


    She did not rush to change her clothes and just sat on the side of the bed, tightly holding Xia Yu''s hand. Xia Yu''s hands had also lost all color, and were drenched in cold sweat.


    Xia Yu opened her eyes and pursed her lips. "It''s okay, it''s not so painful now."


    How could Duan Xiaohe be at ease? She urged Liu Da to let him go out and see if Qin Rui had come over. Liu Da was extremely afraid, and did not want to leave.


    In a short while, Qin Rui returned with a few bottles, and a silver needle wrapped in cloth. Seeing that Duan Xiaohe was still sitting there, she immediately urged him to change her clothes.


    It was only then that Xia Yu saw the sorry state she was in, and remembered that there were still puddles of water on the ground. She saw that Xia Yu''s expression was much better than before, and since Qin Rui was coming over, she let go of Xia Yu''s hand, and obediently went to change.


    She had just left when she was called back by Qin Rui. Qin Rui had stuffed a bottle of medicine into her hands, telling her to wipe it clean before applying the medicine.


    When he came down again, Qin Rui had already pierced a needle into Xia Yu and also swallowed the medicine. She moved closer to Xia Yu, and saw that her face was already a little red. His eyes lit up, and he looked much better than before.


    "Is the baby okay?"


    Qin Rui looked at her, "It''s fine."


    Duan Xiaohe heaved a sigh of relief and said guiltily: "Blame me. If I hadn''t gone up to fight, I wouldn''t have harmed you."


    Qin Rui raised his brows, "You can fight with people?"


    Liu Da was at a loss of what to do, "I also hit him."


    Qin Rui''s eyebrows were twisted into a lump. "What''s going on?"


    Duan Xiaohe explained everything to everyone in front of them. Liu Da was very angry when he heard it, he raised his fist and went to find someone. Duan Xiaohe stopped him and said that it would be better to avoid trouble.


    She sent Qin Rui out the door the second time, and when she reached the door, it was Qin Rui who spoke first.


    "Are you trying to tell me to be more careful in the future and not come running over to your house?"


    Duan Xiaohe really wanted to say this, she did not care about what people in the village said, but now that Liu San was not around, she had to avoid talking about it.


    "Qin Rui didn''t mind, but instead, took a step closer to her. No matter what you say, I will still come tomorrow. "


    Seeing her frown, Qin Rui continued to play with the scoundrel. That''s how shameless I am. It''s not the first time you''ve known me. His body was in danger before the start of March, so Xia Yu had to rest well and not get out of bed in the end. Liu Da''s hands were rough and his feet were rough. In the end, he left Xia Yu alone in his room, so as to not accidentally hurt him. I''ll come back tomorrow. "


    Seeing that he had left, Duan Xiaohe turned back around. After entering their room and telling them everything that Qin Rui had said just now, Liu Da was immediately unhappy, and was unwilling to live alone in a room.


    Duan Xiaohe advised him for a long time before finally nodding her head and agreeing to let him make a bed in the house.


    She sighed and said, "Why didn''t you tell me about this huge matter earlier? It''s not like I''m a man, what''s there to be embarrassed about. How dangerous it was today. If Qin Rui wasn''t here, I wouldn''t have been able to do anything. "From now on, you should obediently stay at home and don''t do those jobs anymore. I''ll go to the county city in two days and tell everyone about this news."


    Xia Yu held her hand and laughed, "I can still walk after that, I''m almost done. Others might not know my acupuncture skills, but it would not be good if I changed my clothes now."


    Saying that, she rubbed her belly, "I didn''t expect it either. It''s just that I haven''t been here for the past two months, so I was quite cautious. "Even though you are married, you have never borne a child. It would be useless if I tell you."


    Seeing that Duan Xiaohe''s expression was strange, Xia Yu realized that she had said something wrong and was worried about her.


    "My child was born to be your eldest nephew. You must be in great pain. It is said that when a woman gives birth to a child, she is like stepping into the hall of the underworld. If something happens to me, you have to help me raise the child. "


    She flung Xia Yu''s hand away, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    The wound on his back was much better after rubbing the medicine Qin Rui brought over. A clear, cool, and not too itchy feeling would probably only take a day or two. However, the wound on her lower back was too painful, causing her to be unable to sleep on her back.


    He turned his body and stared at the sky for an entire night, wanting to find Liu San and tell him that his big brother was going to be a father. But now she didn''t even know where her man was. Where would she find him?


    At that time, because of a grudge in her heart, she did not care about the pain or faking it, but today, when Xia Yu showed up, she clearly saw just how heartless she was back then.


    It was only until the latter half of the night that she finally fell asleep. The first thing she did when she woke up the next morning was to find the Old Man Liu and tell them that Liu Da wanted to be their father.


    Who knew that just as he stepped out of the door, he would run into a group of men who wanted to go down to the ground, and women who stood by the door and chatted with each other, all of them pointing at him.


    Duan Xiaohe was baffled, she walked over to a familiar place, and stood at the entrance and called out: "Aunt, you called me? I see that you are all pointing at me. Is this a call to me? "


    Those two people with broken lips laughed, saying that they didn''t call her and only stood here spouting nonsense.


    With that, the two of them left.


    Duan Xiaohe acknowledged her as she continued to head towards Liu Er''s home. She only slowed her pace as she eavesdropped on the gossip of others.


    "She couldn''t bear to find a man right after he left her family. How shameless."


    Liu Jinfu did not go to your house last time? Be careful that Liu Jinfu comes to your house to scold again. "


    "What''s wrong with you? [He doesn''t know us from the start, but are we wrong?] How could he care so much? Yesterday, the Lin Family''s sister-in-law came back crying. Duan Xiaohe had admitted to fighting the two of them. Tsk, tsk, tsk, she was a widow to begin with, and now she has even made Liu Family number three into the Green Bastard. "


    "I''m afraid that Liu San already knew that the two of them are dirty and left home in anger."

 C170

    Just as she was about to step into Liu Er''s house, she took a deep breath and calmed her emotions. Just as she stepped into the house, she was hit in the face by a broom.


    "Is this how you treat my third brother? Duan Xiaohe, you are so useless now, if you really do not like my Ol ''Three, then I will write the letter for him! "


    Duan Xiaohe''s body stiffened, she looked at Old Man Liu who was so angry that her entire body was trembling in disbelief.


    "Father, what did you say?"


    Not only Old Man Liu, even Liu Er, Widow Li and the ignorant Little Ruixue looked at her in unison.


    The Widow Li pursed her lips, "The news spread throughout the entire village today. They said that you and that Qin Rui, are neither good nor bad ¡­"


    "No, no, no."


    Duan Xiaohe laughed back, "So it turns out that I, Duan Xiaohe, am also someone who is not in your hearts at all. What others say is their business, so I thought you guys would at least believe me. "


    Liu Er dragged Widow Li for a bit, and Widow Li snorted as she carried the child in.


    Old Man Liu pointed at Duan Xiaohe and still wanted to say something, but Duan Xiaohe opened her mouth first, cutting off his words.


    "You want to divorce me? No way! I''m Liu San''s daughter-in-law, not yours? If you think I''m shameful, then go and find Liu San for me. If he agrees to divorce me, then I won''t say a word. The last time I asked around, I already found out for you that the person is in the northern troop of South Zhangzhou, go find him yourself. If he agrees to divorce me, then remember to send the bookmark directly to Hugh! "


    Duan Xiaohe did not go in, and did not even say that Xia Yu was pregnant, and turned to leave. If she said that now, then maybe they would laugh at her for not being able to lay an egg after entering the restaurant first.


    Passing by Qin Rui''s house, Duan Xiaohe suppressed the fire in her heart and sped up her footsteps to return home. Liu Da was still counting the little things in the courtyard, while he was talking and laughing about something, when he saw her coming back home, he waved at her smilingly.


    She walked over and squatted together with Liu Da. Liu Da pointed at the little things and laughed dumbly again.


    "I have a small one too."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart immediately softened, and the gaze in which she looked at Liu Da with became much gentler.


    "Ah, are they all here? I came over to give Xia Yu a diagnosis. After last night''s acupuncture, you should be much better now, right? This is the medicine I prepared. Take two servings a day until you have three months to look at. "


    Qin Rui threw the two bags of medicine in his hands to Liu Da, telling him how much water to use and how much fire to fry the medicine. Although Liu Da''s mind was not complete, he could sometimes react quickly. After memorizing all of Qin Rui''s words, he busied himself with frying medicine.


    "Doctor Qin, let''s chat for a bit?"


    Qin Rui shook his head, "We can talk later, I will go see the patient first. If you anger me by saying something I don''t like to hear, I won''t be able to see Xia Yu''s diagnosis. "


    Duan Xiaohe replied softly and followed Qin Rui to her room.


    After finishing his pulse, Qin Rui asked Xia Yu a few more questions, and after saying some things that he needed to take note of in the future, Qin Rui then took his leave and said that he was going to leave.


    Xia Yu was not used to it, so he asked Yue Yang, "Is he not eating here anymore?"


    Qin Rui smiled and said that he would forget about it today and come back another day.


    Duan Xiaohe followed him into the courtyard and stopped him in his tracks. Qin Rui turned around and looked at her with a bland smile.


    "It''s best if you don''t come too often in the future. I still need to have a reputation. When I entered the village, I had already assumed the title of a widow and many people in the village had already looked down on me." I am a married man, so I have to keep away from other men. If Liu San comes back and hears about this, I''m afraid he will lose his temper with me again. "


    Qin Rui laughed with a sense of ridicule.


    "If he truly cares about you, then no matter what others say, he will not care. If just a few words of gossip are enough to make her suspect you, then there''s no need for you and him to continue living. "


    Qin Rui took a step closer to her, greatly alarmed her, and she took a step back. He grabbed her arm and pulled her closer.


    "In the past, you didn''t care so much about what others thought of you. You were clearly just a country girl, yet you were more open-minded than others. If others were to say one word, you could say ten. Even if they were to say that they were unable to win, they would always be able to find a way to return the loss. What was going on now? I haven''t really done anything to you yet. This is not the Duan Xiaohe that I know. "


    "She gritted her teeth and pulled away the arm he was holding." At first, I didn''t like the Liu San that much, so I didn''t care about what others said, but now I like him, so now others can''t even say a single word. Wait for Liu San to come back ¡­ "


    Qin Rui''s eyes suddenly darkened, her voice dropped by a few degrees, it was so cold that it almost fell out of the ice.


    "Wait for him to come back? Then he would be able to return. Do you think going to the battlefield is the same as going to the market? That was a place where one would lose his life! "From the moment he makes this decision, you will have the feeling of becoming a widow again!"


    "Shut up!"


    Duan Xiaohe raised his palm and it was easily dodged by Qin Rui.


    "If he''s serious, it won''t be so long since he hasn''t even received a single letter from his family."


    "He has a letter from home!"


    Qin Rui coldly snorted in disdain, "You only know how to deceive yourself."


    Pointing at the door, she roared, "Scram! In the future, don''t come into my house again. Tomorrow, I''ll go buy two dogs. If you come again, I''ll let the dogs bite you."


    His eyes were dark. "Raise one for yourself and I''ll kill one for you."


    Duan Xiaohe grinded her teeth, grabbed a stool beside him and threw it at him. Qin Rui dodged so she found something else. When Liu Da heard the commotion, he came out to see. Even Xia Yu was alarmed.


    Seeing that Xia Yu had come out, she immediately ran over to bring him back to her room. When she finally came out, Qin Rui had already left.


    Who knew that after just a day, those people who had their mouth broken yesterday would all come to her house and apologize to her. They said that they had heard it themselves and misunderstood it with a single mouth broken, telling Duan Xiaohe not to take it to heart.


    He was afraid that Yue Yang wanted to pull some strings. After all, Yue Yang had never said a word when Yue Yang came to the water well to drink.


    This morning, almost half the people from the village had come. They were all talking about the same thing, which was strange.


    Liu Da also thought that it was strange. When Xia Yu heard that there was a guest at home, it was not good to lie down. When they saw her come out, there was another wave of warmth, telling her to be careful of her stomach and her children.


    Duan Xiaohe and Xia Yu looked at each other, confused. She didn''t even mention the matter of getting pregnant, how did these people know?


    Not long after, Old Man Liu also came over, and brought Liu Er and Widow Li along, and even hugged him, and did not talk about the matter of repudiating her wife, and did not talk about the matter of him accidentally hitting Duan Xiaohe yesterday. They only said that since Xia Yu was pregnant, she should take a good rest, and Widow Li even talked about it with Xia Yu for close to an hour.


    They stayed for a long time before leaving. After finally being able to have a moment of peace and quiet, Liu Jinfu came over with Haitang''s mother.


    Haitang''s mother took her hand and said that he wanted to see the wound on her back. Duan Xiaohe was suspicious in her heart. Since she couldn''t endure Haitang''s mother, she could only follow her back to her room. She took off his clothes and showed the injuries on her back to her mother.


    Duan Xiaohe''s back was a patch of green and purple, her two shoulder blades still had quite a few scratches, and her back had even turned black at the waist, causing the Haitang''s mother to exclaim in shock.


    "You can''t do that. Have you looked for a doctor?"


    Duan Xiaohe put on her clothes, pointed to a bottle of medicine on the side, and said that Qin Rui had brought this back, and it was rather useful.


    Haitang''s mother took off her clothes again and applied the medicine on her again. He was afraid that he would hurt her, so he was both gentle and careful.


    The two of them went downstairs and the Haitang''s mother nodded towards Liu Jinfu. Seeing this action, Duan Xiaohe knew that it was probably Liu Jinfu''s idea. If there really was an injury on her back, that would mean that Qin Rui was not lying. If she was lying, then she might not have the convenience to be used in Liu Village anymore.


    Liu Jinfu went straight to the point. He said that the aunt was someone who married Duan Xiaohe to the Liu Village first, and that she came to him the night before yesterday to complain that Duan Xiaohe had beaten her up and even insulted her, causing her to not even dare to go out the door now.


    Most importantly, when the two of them were fighting, Duan Xiaohe took the initiative to reveal her ambiguous relationship with Qin Rui. Because of the incident with the Widow Li, Liu Village had a bad reputation in the nearby villages. They were afraid that if Duan Xiaohe came out, the effect on them would be even greater.


    Liu Jinfu had promised to ask Duan Xiaohe about it the next day. He didn''t expect that when he woke up on the second day, he would spread the news that his mouth was about to shatter.


    Those words were unfair, no one knew what kind of person Duan Xiaohe was, but the two of them knew it. The two of them discussed in private, and felt that they should not just listen to just one side of the story, they should also come to Duan Xiaohe''s side to understand more. Who knew that Qin Rui would come knocking on his door before he had even gone out.


    Qin Rui merely described the situation at that time, told him about the injuries on Duan Xiaohe''s body, and that Xia Yu was pregnant.


    After Liu Jinfu heard this, he became furious. He immediately brought the few men from the village to that aunt''s house to investigate this matter once more. That aunt initially didn''t want to admit it, but Liu Jinfu threatened to report this matter to the officials.


    That was how the villagers came to apologize.


    Haitang''s mother sighed a little. She had already given birth to two children, and knew how hard it was to get pregnant. The situation on that day must have been very dangerous, if Qin Rui hadn''t been there, Xia Yu probably would have lost her life.


    Liu Jinfu muttered to himself, saying that if Qin Rui had not explained everything to him, he would not know how long he would have had to endure.


    Duan Xiaohe wanted to ask Qin Rui what exactly she had said, and how she had managed to persuade his to go door-to-door and get someone to come and apologize. She opened his mouth, but didn''t know how to say it.


    Deep into the night, Duan Xiaohe who had just lied down suddenly shrieked in fear after she forced open the window and peeked her head out. Qin Rui shook the jug of wine in his hand, and asked her if she was interested in enjoying the moon.


    Duan Xiaohe suppressed her desire to kill him and took the bottle of wine from his hands and gulped it down boldly.

 C171

    Qin Rui said that he would like to admire the moon, but he couldn''t even see a single star in this ghastly weather.


    Duan Xiaohe sat in the courtyard with him, and looked at the dark night sky and sighed.


    She lamented the difficulty of life and feared the gossip of others. He lamented that his life had been too bitter, and that he had been forced to become a villain.


    However, he couldn''t help but treat her ruthlessly.


    Qin Rui covered up his emotions and downed the last drop of wine.


    "If Liu San does not return for three years, would you still wait?"


    Duan Xiaohe was startled. Three years. If she truly hadn''t returned for three years, without even the slightest news, wouldn''t he have already died on the battlefield? Was she going to be a widow again?


    "If he has not returned for three years and there is no news about him, you should consider me. "Since we know each other well, we shouldn''t look down on each other. We''ll just get by."


    Duan Xiaohe looked at him very seriously, "Can you release your national hatred?"


    Qin Rui shifted his gaze, looking into the distance in silence. Duan Xiaohe suddenly laughed, "If I were to follow you, wouldn''t I have to live a life of hiding and hiding? Your national hatred, my other identity, if there really is anything in the future, we will be enemies. "Do you think we can still fight like this?"


    She stood up and looked in the direction of the door, "If Liu San really hasn''t returned for three years, or even if there''s no news at all, I will have to wait for his bones to be delivered to me before I can believe that he is already dead. However, the man I like cannot be so cowardly. I believe that he will definitely have a future, and I believe that he will definitely come out. "


    Duan Xiaohe acted as if she was sending off her guests, "Doctor Qin, farewell."


    Since that day onwards, Qin Rui rarely came over, and Duan Xiaohe rarely went to find him. The two of them seemed to have deliberately avoided something. As long as Liu Da would occasionally go over to play with Qin Rui, and sell him the goods from time to time.


    Widow Li also came over from time to time to chat with Xia Yu, and casually brought him over for a bit of fun.


    Ever since the last time, Duan Xiaohe had never gone to Liu Er''s house, even if she needed to go to the fields, she did not ask Liu Er for help. All she did was to find a house in the village, if she was willing to come, she would be willing to give him money.


    Duan Xiaohe understood that since the Widow Li was a friendly here, on the surface, she wanted to tell Xia Yu about his pregnancy, but in reality, she was using the Little Ruixue to build a relationship with him. It was not easy for his to get rich, as the wages she paid to Liu Er was always higher than before.


    She pretended that she didn''t know about this sort of thing. Even when she couldn''t help, she still called for one or two people to help her with the work. After a few times, Old Man Liu came over, and said that the land in his home was cultivated well by his family, and outsiders might not even be able to get the money. As for the rest of the money he didn''t need for Liu Er, he would be just like the others.


    Duan Xiaohe pretended to be troubled and said that she had already discussed this matter with the other two and that she would start planting watermelons there in a few days.


    Old Man Liu was startled, "Watermelon growing on an entire piece of land?"


    She nodded. "Well, the land was originally meant for growing watermelons."


    Old Man Liu was so angry that he slapped his thigh. He said that growing a watermelon was a waste, as such a big plot of land was perfect for growing grain and could only be eaten during the season.


    Duan Xiaohe didn''t care, "I have money, I just don''t have enough food to buy."


    Old Man Liu was rendered speechless by her words. After being silent for a while, he stressed that he should call Liu Er over next time.


    had never thought about growing watermelons. She and Liu Er didn''t know how to grow watermelons, that was why they dragged Liu Jinfu to a person who specialised in growing watermelons. The person Liu Jinfu found was indeed reliable. After planting the watermelon, he told her how to water it and take care of it.


    Watermelon grow fast, two or three months will grow up. That was the hottest time of the year. When the watermelon was ready to be taken into the well, Bing Bing would feel good. Just thinking about it would make her feel good.


    The other two plots had been planted with millet rice and sorghum. These days were simply too comfortable. When she had nothing better to do, she liked to run into the watermelon fields and watch as the watermelon grew from a small one to a big one. She felt a sense of accomplishment!


    There were also some devilish children in the village who went down to the fields to ruin it. For this reason, Duan Xiaohe felt so pained that she almost moved her bedding there and stayed up all night guarding. If it wasn''t for Xia Yu''s poor health, she might really do this.


    Speaking of Xia Yu, in the words of the village''s old man, ever since the injury, her condition had not been very good. From time to time, blood would spurt out, scaring Duan Xiaohe so much that he did not even dare let her go out.


    During this time, Qian Qiaoqiao and Xia Quanan came down to take a look at Xia Yu a few times, and each time, they would bring over quite a few tonics.


    It could be seen that Qian Qiaoqiao''s days were much better than before.


    Qian Qiaoqiao had never exposed the relationship between Duan Xiaohe and the little young master, she only said that with the Imperial Decree, the business of Jade Food Inn was extremely good. The two new cooks also worked hard. They were obedient and could even create new dishes, making Qian Qiaoqiao very happy.


    Furthermore, her evil grandma, who touched the imperial edict at home all day, did not say that she would find a wife for Xia Quanan. Her attitude towards her also changed drastically, and she wished that she could follow the imperial edict.


    Seeing that Qian Qiaoqiao''s days were good, Duan Xiaohe was happy in her heart.


    Before she left, she had promised Qian Qiaoqiao that he would send the watermelon over for her to taste when it was ripe. Unexpectedly, after a month of time, Xia Quanan came over by himself again.


    She asked Qian Qiaoqiao why shshedid not come with his. Xia Quanan was all smiles, and said that Qian Qiaoqiao was pregnant, because she was too old, he was afraid that things might go wrong, so she did not send people along.


    F * ck!


    Duan Xiaohe couldn''t hide her excitement and also let out a few painful howls from her heart. The people around her already had stomachs, how could she be so pitiful? It was as if she was sending off a child to Guanyin.


    Originally, he wanted to keep Xia Quanan here for a meal, but he said that he wouldn''t be at ease here.


    Once Duan Xiaohe became happy, she circled the chicken coop at home twice. The chickens and ducks in the house had all grown up. Duan Xiaohe had coveted them for a long time and had even cooked a soup for Xia Yu to nourish her body. Finally, one day, she couldn''t help but grab a chicken out of the pot and prepare to sing a song with the kitchen knife in her hand. But after being at the competition for a long time and not daring to move, Qin Rui who came to take care of Xia Yu, rolled up her sleeves and slashed her neck with his kitchen knife.


    Since she had helped, Duan Xiaohe would not allow anyone to stay for the meal. She said she wanted to cook the broth, and Qin Rui said he wanted to stew it. She said that she would help Xia Yu recuperate her body, and Qin Rui said that he would cook half of the soup and the other half of the stew.


    Duan Xiaohe felt that she was taking advantage of since he always came to treat Xia Yu and she never received any money, so she just followed him.


    Qin Rui had not eaten here for a long time, he was not polite at all, he deserved to eat and drink, after eating, he shouted at Liu Da and left to play.


    Xia Yu laughed at him because she felt that she was going back more and more.


    Seeing Xia Yu using her chopsticks on the stewed chicken, she quickly moved the dish away.


    "It''s stewed with wine, don''t eat it."


    Xia Yu stroked her four-month-old belly and smiled shyly. "Other people will vomit when they get pregnant. I''m the only one who should eat and drink. See if I''m alright now." I just want a bite of spicy food right now, so it doesn''t matter if I take a small bite.


    Duan Xiaohe''s stance was firm. She took her bowl and scooped up a bowl of chicken soup. No, your body won''t be able to handle it. I''ll make you whatever you want to eat when the baby is born. "Now drink this soup first."


    The days passed quickly, and the watermelon in the ground soon matured. It was right when the weather was the hottest, Duan Xiaohe couldn''t hold it in and cut one off from the ground. No fertilizer, no pesticides, and she had personally grown them herself. The taste was simply too awesome.


    When people passed by, Duan Xiaohe would cut them into pieces and give them to others.


    She called Liu Da and picked a few more. One of them was brought home to put in the water in the well, while the other was sent to Liu Jinfu''s house, and the other two were sent to the family that helped her plant the watermelon.


    Xia Yu was greedy and wanted to try it. Duan Xiaohe did not let her, and she cut a new one for her to eat.


    Only after eating more than half of it did Duan Xiaohe remember that Qin Rui had come by herself, and hurriedly asked Liu Da to send one over. Who would have thought that Liu Da would only care about his own food, and not going. She thought that it was indeed tiring for Liu Da to take care of Xia Yu again these few days, so she decided to go by herself.


    She knocked on the door a few times, but did not get a response. She thought that she should return first, and get Liu Da to send them over tomorrow. However, she heard that there seemed to be some movement inside the house.


    Duan Xiaohe forced her way in and upon seeing Qin Rui lying on the ground, she frowned and broke out in a cold sweat. Her face was pale white and she bit her lips, trying her best to endure the pain.


    Ye Zichen quickly put the watermelon on his bamboo bed, grabbed a handkerchief and stuffed it into his mouth, then ripped open his collar to let him breathe.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with him, but she felt uncomfortable looking at his appearance. She was afraid that it would be more comfortable this way.


    Qin Rui seemed to be resistant to her movements as he pulled at the edge of the bamboo bed, wanting to get up by himself. Unexpectedly, he had pulled down the quilt and even the watermelon fell to the ground, smashing it into pieces with a ''pa'' sound.


    Another person broke in, and Manager Zhang rushed over like the wind, pushing Duan Xiaohe to the side, carefully pulling Qin Rui up, and stuffing something into his mouth.


    After a while, Qin Rui''s face gradually calmed down, but he did not have much strength, his entire body was weak as he leaned into Manager Zhang''s embrace, like a delicate wife.

 C172

    "This, this, this, this ¡­" What''s wrong with him? "


    Duan Xiaohe still had some lingering fear as she watched this, and asked Manager Zhang repeatedly.


    The Manager Zhang said with a cold expression, "Master has been poisoned."


    "Didn''t you already get him the antidote last time?"


    Manager Zhang clenched his teeth, "That Mo fella is too sinister, that medicine can only be cured temporarily, it''s impossible to completely cure the poison."


    Duan Xiaohe continued, "Didn''t you say that the little Emperor poisoned him?"


    Qin Rui''s eyes that were closed suddenly opened, carrying a five percent warning look in his sharp eyes. It was only then that she realised that the Manager Zhang did not seem to know of her relationship with the little emperor.


    Fortunately, the Manager Zhang was only worried about Qin Rui and did not think too much about what she had said. He snorted: "Isn''t the one with the surname Mo the little emperor? Without the little emperor''s order, he wouldn''t even act against young master."


    Her heart tensed up. Could it be that the little Emperor found Qin Rui?


    "It''s a good thing that master is fast. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be such a small matter like getting poisoned."


    Duan Xiaohe looked at Qin Rui suspiciously. His current appearance was exactly the same as the one he saw in the warehouse the other day.


    But this time, it was much more serious than the last time.


    Seemingly seeing through the doubt in her heart, Manager Zhang ground his teeth and clenched his fists. Initially, he only thought it was a small poison, but he didn''t expect the poison to become more and more overbearing. However, by the time the poison was temporarily suppressed, this person was already more than half exhausted. "


    After a while, Qin Rui recovered from his shock, he opened his mouth and said that he wanted to eat the watermelon, causing Manager Zhang to be so angry that he stomped his chest. After angrily driving away the Manager Zhang, Duan Xiaohe asked him about the poison.


    Qin Rui grabbed the watermelon on the ground and swallowed it in satisfaction, then asked Duan Xiaohe if there was anything that could calm the ice. Duan Xiaohe pulled him up from the ground and pushed him towards the bamboo bed. Qin Rui was like a little wife waiting to be ravaged, and even had a face that looked like he deserved a beating.


    "I''m asking you a question!"


    "Why do you ask so clearly? Do you feel sorry for me?"


    Duan Xiaohe rolled her eyes in anger, and turned to leave. Qin Rui squatted down and put another piece of melon into her mouth, "The little emperor has a rare medicinal herb in his hand called Heart Twisting Medicine, if you have this thing, then I can cure this poison."


    She stopped and looked back at him, "Aren''t you quite capable? Didn''t you just randomly walk in and out of the palace? Why are you telling me to go get it for you? "


    Qin Rui let out a regretful sigh, "Look at me, aren''t I afraid of everyone?"


    Duan Xiaohe hesitated for a moment, then turned and left.


    He thought that Qin Rui would be able to calm down for a while, but after just a short while, he shamelessly ran over and told him that he wanted to eat the watermelon, causing Duan Xiaohe to be so angry that she almost died.


    Liu Da was nice to him, so he immediately carried two big watermelons to the ground. One of them was in the well, while the other was cut into two. They probably felt that they could not finish all the watermelons in this place. The two of them just bit off two mouthfuls of the red soil and threw it away. This was simply a loss.


    When Duan Xiaohe saw this, she recalled an idea. He put away their wasted melon pulp with skin, cut and chewed it, then sold it, and directly mixed it with a small dish.


    Qin Rui found it strange and asked her if watermelon could be used to make cold vegetables.


    She said there was more to watermelon than just a cold dish.


    Qin Rui''s eyes immediately lit up, saying that there was a whole field of watermelons to try cooking them one by one, when the time came, he would feel that he could sell this dish.


    Duan Xiaohe had thought about it long ago, it just so happened to have Qin Rui, this little white mouse, to let him taste this taste first.


    With that said and done, Duan Xiaohe brought out all of her brain power. Other than Xia Yu''s, who did it alone, she really made a table of watermelons.


    Liu Da never had any objections to eating anything, but at the start, Qin Rui was still a little unable to accept all kinds of watermelon vegetables. He only waited for Liu Da to taste every single one and see his reaction before deciding whether or not he wanted to eat them.


    Xia Yu clicked her tongue, and looked at the two of them, wanting to try the dish with her chopsticks. Duan Xiaohe did not allow her, saying that a person with a cold body would not eat well, Qin Rui nodded, and told her to wait until the child was done eating.


    Xia Yu was so angry that she lost her appetite, and directly returned to her room.


    After finishing their meal, the three of them once again sat at the table and discussed passionately and deeply about the watermelon meal. They noted down a few ingredients that were not to their liking, thinking that they could improve their taste.


    The next day, Duan Xiaohe found the soybeans to bubble and cooked them. After a series of processes, she waited until the soybeans grew hair before drying them in the sun. The name sounded dark, but the taste was excellent. The sweet spicy sauce was pure and fragrant. While eating the rice, he would prepare a small plate. She did not want to eat too much.


    After the watermelon sauce was completed, Duan Xiaohe took her things and went to the county city to take a look at the pregnant Qian Qiaoqiao. When Qin Rui heard that she was going to the County City, he also said that he would go with her.


    "Aren''t you afraid that he might have spies left in the Jade Food Inn?"


    My business is doing very well right now, I don''t have the time to sneak out and stare at me.


    Duan Xiaohe grabbed him, "I never asked you why he drugged you. Did he find you? "


    Qin Rui''s eyes flashed a little, "This belongs to me eating by mistake."


    She snorted, "Then you really do owe me your hand."


    When they arrived at the Qinghe County gate, Qin Rui got off the carriage, and said that when she wanted to go back, she would go look for him at the Fancy Dress, and he would wait there.


    After the carriage left, Qin Rui''s figure flashed and he disappeared.


    Duan Xiaohe directly went to the Jade Cuisine, but she was not in the restaurant, the one overseeing the restaurant was Xia Quanan. Seeing her coming over, Xia Quanan immediately said that he wanted to call Qian Qiaoqiao over. She looked at the whole hall of customers waving his hands saying there was no need, he turned and walked into the kitchen.


    When she reached the kitchen, she looked at the two new cooks. She did not know which one was Liu Yang''s man, so she looked more.


    The jade food business was good, the two of them were busy as usual, not caring about Duan Xiaohe at all. She let out a long sigh from the side and thought to herself, Is such a good business deal as Jade Food not as promising as following the little Emperor?


    She took out the watermelon sauce she had made and filled several small plates for the waiter to serve to each table. After they tasted it, they would ask how the taste was.


    The waiter was very smart. The customers at every table that he could talk about were all very happy, and after hearing that they didn''t need any money, he praised them endlessly, thinking that this jade dish really knew how to do business.


    Seeing that Qian Qiaoqiao was not around, Duan Xiaohe did not want to stay any longer, but this time, she came to ask about Qian Qiaoqiao''s health. In the end, she left behind the jar of watermelon sauce and told the waiter to follow what she had said and bring it to the table. She was sure that they would eat more than two bowls of food.


    After coming out of the jade food, she went to the Fancy Dress and took a look at the few new embroidery lady s. When he reached the Fancy Dress, he did not see the Manager Zhang, nor did he see Qin Rui.


    She asked the Manager Zhang where he had gone to, and Liu Wang shook his head. He also shook his head when he asked Qin Rui if he had come here before.


    Just as she was thinking about why she was so honest to wait for him to return with her, since he wasn''t here, she decided to go back first. She didn''t want others to gossip about her. Just as he walked to the door, he met Qin Rui who was walking towards him.


    "He left just like that?"


    Duan Xiaohe nodded her head, "I have nothing to do here, I still have things to do at home, I have to take care of Xia Yu''s side, so I don''t have time to stay."


    Qin Rui nodded, "Then let''s go back."


    Just as they took two steps, someone caught up from the Fancy Dress. The two of them turned their heads and saw that it was Begonia.


    Begonia''s eyes reddened, her eyes locked on to Qin Rui.


    "Big Brother Qin, you''re leaving just like that?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Begonia bit her lip, "Yes, I have something to talk to you about."


    Coincidentally, Qian Qiaoqiao had rushed over as soon as he heard that she had entered the city, hence when he saw her from afar, he called out to her. Duan Xiaohe wanted to go find Qian Qiaoqiao, so Qin Rui chased after him, "Wait for me to go back with you later."


    The expression on the face of the transvestite changed as it bit its lips. Duan Xiaohe glanced at her, not minding at all that, and ran in Qian Qiaoqiao''s direction.


    When she went over there, he looked at Qian Qiaoqiao''s stomach, and the two of them talked about it again. Xia Quanan was worried about Qian Qiaoqiao''s body and wanted them to come in and sit down to chat.


    When she turned over the paper, Begonia and Qin Rui had finished speaking. Ye Zichen didn''t know what the two chatted about, but Begonia''s little face was full of tears.


    Duan Xiaohe didn''t have the habit of holding a handkerchief, so she started to wipe her tears. The transvestite fiercely shook off her hand, glared at her with red eyes, then turned and ran away.


    "What did you two say?"


    "Nothing, she just likes to cry." Qin Rui casually said, not caring at all that he had hurt the little girl''s heart.


    Duan Xiaohe was not at ease with the crabapple, but the crabapple had already disappeared without a trace, making it impossible to chase them down.


    This time, Qin Rui was in an extremely good mood on the journey to Liu Village.


    Just as he returned home, Liu Da ran out and pointed inside with a "Ah Ah Ah Ah" sound. Duan Xiaohe''s heart tensed up, he ran to their house, only to see Xia Yu falling to the ground, struggling to climb onto the bed while clutching her stomach.


    Duan Xiaohe was so frightened that she broke out in cold sweat and quickly helped her up onto the bed. She lifted her skirt to check if there was any blood, and then she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xia Yu heaved a sigh of relief, and said that she did not fall down, but picked up something and sat down on the ground. Liu Da tightly held onto her hand, so anxious that she was about to cry. Duan Xiaohe did not dare to be careless, and immediately ran towards Qin Rui''s home, not even daring to take a break.


    Anxious, she rushed in without knocking.


    Qin Rui was burning something on the candlestick, the room had the smell of smoke. Seeing her charge in so recklessly, Qin Rui threw in the remaining portion in his hand.

 C173

    Duan Xiaohe did not care what the hell he burned. She anxiously explained the purpose of her visit, then pulled Qin Rui and ran back.


    Qin Rui told her to stop, he wanted to go back to get some medicine to guard against any accidents, and told her to go back and take care of Xia Yu first.


    Duan Xiaohe thought that she was indeed too impatient, and it was the white-faced doctor who thought it through carefully. Qin Rui returned home, and once again burned all those things, he took the things and rushed over.


    Xia Yu wasn''t too injured, she was really just sitting on the ground carelessly. Qin Rui went home to concoct a new set of medicine, and as a matter of fact, he went back to her house to eat.


    After two days, Begonia came back. It was unknown why she was making a ruckus at home, but she had once again run away from home.


    Haitang''s mother came to her house while crying. She begged Duan Xiaohe to quickly go out and find someone, saying that Xia Tang had always been intimate with her, and would always listen to her. This time it was too noisy. If the girl didn''t come back, how would the couple survive?


    Duan Xiaohe threw down the work in her hands and chased after the crabby Begonia who was squatting by the side of the road. Only after chasing for over a mile did she finally catch up to the crabby Begonia, who was crying loudly, by the side of the road.


    "Sister, why are you making trouble again?"


    The crabapple continued to hold its head in, but stopped crying. Duan Xiaohe sighed and followed along.


    "It''s not easy for your parents to raise you. You have a younger brother underneath you. You can''t be so ignorant and let your parents worry about you. You have to set a good example for your younger brother."


    "The Begonia suddenly raised her head, her eyes were red and swollen like two walnuts." What does it have to do with you? Why are you so free? Regardless of whether it''s your own matter or not, you still have to come over and butt in. "


    She was stunned for a moment before smiling and asking, "Little girl, what happened to you?"


    The Begonia suddenly pushed her hard, causing Duan Xiaohe to sit down on her butt. The Begonia stood up with a ''whoosh'', her face full of anger.


    "Since you are already married, can''t you be a little more obedient? In the past, you were always blaming me for being blind, and not seeing you clearly at all. But now, I have finally seen clearly, you, Duan Xiaohe, are just a broken shoe! "


    Duan Xiaohe looked at her blankly. Although the Begonia would usually make things difficult for them, they would never say such harsh words. The transvestite had a kind nature. Even if it did not speak, it would still look ashamed when it turned around.


    Now, however, the eyes of the crabapple were not only filled with anger, but also unwillingness, disappointment, and hatred.


    Duan Xiaohe more or less understood, the only thing that could cause the Begonia to lose control was Qin Rui.


    "Did Qin Rui tell you something?"


    "What are you afraid he said to me? Are you and him so unshakable? Duan Xiaohe, you are simply shameless! "


    "Just as the Chinese flower was about to run after throwing down its words, Duan Xiaohe crawled up and roared at her. Stop right there! "


    Duan Xiaohe quickly walked to her side and let her explain.


    The transvestite sneered, "Say it clearly? How much do you want me to say? Qin Rui would rather wait for you to become a widow again than to have me. You have only been married to the Liu Village for a year, and you only have Third Brother Liu by your side. You also said that in your heart, you only have the Third Brother Liu, why did you still go and provoke Qin Rui! "He''s been here for three years, and I have liked him for three years. I thought that as long as I grew up, I would be able to marry him. I never thought that you would actually appear here!"


    Only now did she understand. Most likely, Qin Rui had told the crabapple some more incredible things, and the crabapple was completely hurt.


    So that day when the Begonia cried and ran away, it was because Qin Rui said those words to her?


    "What do you have to say now? You dare to say there''s no relationship between the two of you? You dare to say that the one Qin Rui likes is not you? He has repeatedly asked my father to explain the relationship between the two of you from door to door just to stop others from gossiping. How can there be a greedy woman like you, from the start to the end? Third Brother Liu dotes on you so much, how can you be worthy of him! "


    Duan Xiaohe''s forehead was twisted into a lump, "Qin Rui and I might be a little closer, but the two of us have always been clean, not like how you think we are!"


    "He said it had a limit of three years. If there hasn''t been any news from the Third Brother Liu for the past three years, you would have told him about it. Tell me, did he say that? "


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, Qin Rui had indeed said those words, but she did not agree.


    With just that one sentence, the time for a monologue in her heart was taken as her tacit approval. She sneered and then ran off. Duan Xiaohe shouted twice, and the Begonia suddenly turned around, screaming in tears, telling her not to chase anymore.


    Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth, and turned back. Begonia''s mother had been waiting at the village entrance the entire time, but she didn''t see Begonia come back with her, so her tears started to fall.


    "Resentment me."


    The Begonia''s mother wiped her tears away and sighed as she shook her head. Duan Xiaohe said that he would send her home. Haitang''s mother thanked her for her good intentions and went home alone.


    She was certain that Begonia would definitely go to the county, because right now she had nowhere else to go besides Fancy Dress. Duan Xiaohe immediately rushed over to Qin Rui''s house and rushed him over to look for someone. He had the skills to stop someone before they even reach the Begonia town. As long as he gave her a proper explanation, she would obediently return home.


    "Obedient? You still think she''s a little kid? " Qin Rui scoffed, "Those words are not what I want to say in the future. Begonia is a good girl, I can''t delay her like this."


    She wanted to shout out: F * ck, we''ve already delayed it!


    "Begonia is such a sensitive girl, how can you tell her this? "She''s running away by herself now. She''s in danger all the way ¡­"


    "She''s not in danger." Qin Rui looked straight at her, "Yao Zhen came with her."


    There''s a Yao Zhen? He was relieved with Yao Zhen''s words and only wanted to explain it to the crabapple when he had the chance.


    Who knew that Liu Wang and the Manager Zhang would come down after four or five days. The Manager Zhang was naturally here to look for Qin Rui, as long as Liu Wang could tell them everything about the Fancy Dress.


    Liu Wang said that Begonia and Yao Zhen left the Fancy Dress at the same time. I heard that they went to a pretty good embroidery workshop in the capital.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart tightened, and asked her parents if they knew?


    Liu Wang nodded, and told her about the matter of Begonia and Yao Zhen coming back, and even asked why she hadn''t heard of it.


    She smiled wryly. Who didn''t care about their child? His daughter had suffered a grievance at his hands, so how could the old couple have the mood to talk about this with her?


    Even if she went to the capital, it would still be good for him to eat at her level of Begonia. Yao Zhen was smart. With him accompanying the transvestite, Duan Xiaohe could feel a lot more at ease.


    Liu Wang shook his head and sighed, he said that the transvestite''s abilities had a lot of fixed sources of customers in the Fancy Dress, if he left now, some business would probably fall. Furthermore, because Song Fangxue sold the Fancy Dress Encyclopedia to him, he was worried that the crabapple would do the same.


    Duan Xiaohe immediately shook her head and said that it was impossible. Even if Begonia hated her any more, she still could not sell her Fancy Dress.


    It was said that it only happened in a flash, and Duan Xiaohe finally had the most profound understanding of it this time around. During the Spring Festival, Liu San did not come back, and now, it was already autumn, but he still had not come back yet.


    Duan Xiaohe was in a very low mood, and she did not have much energy left. She was too lazy to even take a look at the autumn harvest in the fields, so she paid for it to be collected by others. Old Man Liu had not only come here once, she had also advised her to go take a look more often, so as to not let others take advantage of her. After saying a few times that he wouldn''t be able to see her, the Old Man Liu could only go and protect her herself.


    He had been looking forward to Liu San''s letter and message for days and nights. Liu Jinfu had also run to his house a few times and although he was probably annoyed by them, she had not received any news related to the Liu San at all.


    There were several times when she had the urge to run over to Mo Jinyuan''s side to ask him about Liu San, but every time when she made up her mind to go out, she would change her mind and turn back.


    And so, amidst this confusion, the Autumn Harvest had already ended.


    Because Liu San had gone to the army, she did not have to pay taxes next year. His family''s food supply was rich enough to last Xia Yu a whole year, making him extremely happy.


    Old Man Duan also came over and happily told her that a large portion of the transplanted peach trees in the mountain forest were alive. In addition, he also collected some plum and pear trees.


    Xia Yu''s stomach got bigger day by day, and she would often put her ear on top of it to listen. Sometimes the little guy would protest and fight back, making her extremely happy.


    Everything in the house was going well, they could only wait for Xia Yu''s child to be born, and could only wait for Liu San to return ¡­


    After the harvest, the countryside bumpkins would be able to rest for a period of time. She thought that it would be a tough time to bear with it, she did not expect that it would actually be Xia Yu''s production day so soon.


    According to the time she was born, Xia Yu should still have half a month left, but that day, Xia Yu woke up early and was drinking a bowl of porridge. The three of them were still discussing what name to give the child when the bowl in Xia Yu''s hand suddenly dropped to the ground with a "pa da" sound, as he covered her stomach in pain.


    Liu Da jumped and called out his name one after another. Duan Xiaohe was also extremely frightened, and hurriedly ordered Liu Da to look for him. Duan Xiaohe carefully supported Xia Yu into the house and glanced at the little marks on the ground.


    Even though she was an old driver in her previous life, she was still a layman when it came to having children. However, no matter how unprofessional she was, she knew that the marks on the ground were the traces of a broken amniotic fluid. The child was about to come out.


    The last time Widow Li was born, she just went in and got a new child, I wonder how long it would take for Xia Yu''s body that was being treated like medicine to be born.


    When Qin Rui arrived, he called Haitang''s mother over to help him. Duan Xiaohe wanted to go in, but Hai Niang''s mother did not allow him, so she and Liu Da stayed outside and listened to Xia Yu''s painful cries, and their hearts tensed up.


    Suddenly, the sound disappeared. Duan Xiaohe heaved a sigh of relief and congratulated Liu Da. However, she did not hear the child''s cry for a long time. The voice of the Haitang''s mother inside was flustered, following that, Qin Rui opened the door, with a calm face saying that he wanted to go back to get the medicine.


    Duan Xiaohe looked inside, only to see Xia Yu''s pale face, completely lifeless, lying on the ground. Haitang''s mother had kicked her out and closed the door tightly.


    Her heart leaped. She told him to go in and keep watch while she went back to get his medicine. He anxiously ran over to Qin Rui''s house. Not knowing what kind of medicine he wanted, he grabbed''s bed sheets, and took away all the bottles and jars. When he saw the herbs, he put them in as well.


    Someone saw her bring out something from Qin Rui''s house, and saw that it was wrapped in a bed sheet. A few of them gathered together and discussed, could it be that Qin Rui was going to move into Duan Xiaohe''s house?


    If Duan Xiaohe was not in a rush, she would have went over and ripped off her mouth.


    She carried the bag back to her house and knocked on the door. She quickly stuffed the bag into the room after opening it a little. Qin Rui looked at the bulging and popping stuff wrapped in the bed sheets and was startled for a moment, then received it and closed the door.


    She walked to Liu Da''s side and wanted to comfort him. She opened her mouth but did not know what to say.


    Didn''t they need hot water to give birth to their children? Why was there no movement inside?


    Wasn''t it supposed to be yelled at when someone gave birth to a child? Why was there no movement inside?


    He would cry if he had a baby. Why, there was no sound ¡­


    Duan Xiaohe panicked, she was about to push open the door to find that the door was locked from the inside, she anxiously knocked on the door, and called out for Xia Yu, calling for Qin Rui.


    He cried!


    This cry made Duan Xiaohe smile from tears, she was so excited that she congratulated Liu Da again.


    Haitang''s mother opened the door and in his arms was a milk baby.


    Duan Xiaohe peeked inside with her feet on the ground, seeing that most of her clothes were dyed red with blood, seeing that Xia Yu had opened her eyes wide and lost her life force.

 C174

    No one had expected it to happen so suddenly. How could a person disappear just like that?


    On the day of Xia Yu''s funeral, she tightly held onto her cold hand and did not advise her to let go.


    The spirit hall was right inside, just as Duan Xiaohe carried the child in, the child started to cry loudly. Hearing that cry, Liu Da finally had some reaction, but he only looked at the child, then continued to look at Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu was already dead and her appearance had changed a little. She definitely could not just let go like this. Duan Xiaohe made up her mind. She was about to pinch the little child''s butt with all her might, but when her hand made contact with the little child''s body, her heart softened.


    The little guy was very understanding, crying nonstop. Duan Xiaohe originally thought that the Liu San would have the same reaction as before after the child''s crying.


    She hardened her heart and placed the little child down on the ground as she swaddled him. Then, she walked over to pull Liu Da up. She tried hard to drink some milk, but Liu Da did not move an inch.


    "Can you be a man! The dead cannot be revived, so how can Xia Yu come back like this? She gave you her life for a son, and now you don''t even look at her. Today is the day of Xia Yu''s funeral, can''t you let her leave peacefully? "


    The child sleeping on the ground cried until his throat was hoarse. He could not bear to listen. Duan Xiaohe waited for a moment, but he did not move an inch. Just as she was about to carry the child, Liu Da moved.


    He stood up and walked over to the child''s side. Seeing that the child was crying, he did not even try to hug him. Instead, he just stood there foolishly. When the Haitang''s mother heard the baby crying, she came in to take a look. Seeing that the child was thrown on the ground, she said "true sin" and carried the child out.


    Duan Xiaohe then pulled Liu Da out of the hall and quickly closed the lid on the coffin. Liu Da tensed up his body and ran towards the coffin. Duan Xiaohe held onto him tightly and choked with sobs: "Let her go with a peace of mind."


    On the day of Xia Yu''s funeral, more than half the people from the Liu Village had come. The Duan Clan''s parents had also rushed over, and the Xia Clan''s, Qian Qiaoqiao''s, and even the people from the Fancy Dress had arrived.


    Arriving in front of Xia Yu''s grave, Liu Da personally watched as Xia Yu was buried. When he was being buried, Liu Da rushed into the hole like a madman, and gently and carefully removed the mud on the coffin lid, crying like a child.


    Everyone in the village was moved. They sighed for a while and said that they thought Liu Da was lucky to have married such a good wife. He didn''t expect that good fortune would make a fool of him. He had killed his own mother and his wife.


    Haitang''s mother started an argument with the few people on the spot, and in the end, it was Liu Jinfu who came out and suppressed the arguments.


    Some of the people who came to deliver the funeral had already gone back, and Duan Xiaohe had also called for Liu Da to go back. Liu Da did not make a sound as he knelt in front of the grave while hugging Xia Yu''s rank. Qin Rui sighed, and said that he would stay there for a while. Then, he let Duan Xiaohe go back to look after the child first, while he stayed behind to accompany Liu Da.


    The little child seemed to know something and kept on crying. Duan Xiaoyue stayed at home to look after the child.


    "Sis, is he hungry? You guys have been crying ever since you left."


    Duan Xiaohe could not bear to see the child. She let the little girl coax him as he went to the kitchen to heat up the child''s milk.


    On the first day of Xia Yu''s departure, Duan Xiaohe had only brought a cow and goat for her to eat, all for the sake of sweetening water.


    For this matter, the Widow Li complained a little that she did not eat anything when she gave birth to her child. She was so hungry that she could only drink water.


    Liu Er had scolded her at that time, saying how come you weren''t dead when she was still in Little Ruixue? If you''re going to die, he''s going to beg for a ewe.


    With these words, the two of them continued fighting until the day of the funeral.


    At this time, Little Ruixue was almost full years old, and would babble and point whenever she saw something she liked. When Duan Xiaohe came out with the warm goat''s milk, she pointed at the bowl and called out. Widow Li turned around while hugging her, her face was extremely long.


    Duan Xiaohe took the child from the little girl and blew on her milk with a spoon.


    "There''s still some left in the kitchen. You can feed Rachel, but it''s her first time. Don''t feed her too much, and be careful of your stomach."


    The Widow Li did not seem to care, as she carried the Little Ruixue into the kitchen. She saw that there was a bowl of warm liquid on the stove. She raised it to blow on it and took a sip first. The entrance had a strange smell to it, causing Widow Li to reveal a ghastly expression.


    Little Ruixue thought that it was fun and even giggled while holding onto her ear.


    Duan Xiaohe heard the laughter outside and looked at the little kid in her arms with a mouth full of goat''s milk.


    All of the people in the village who had decent relations with Duan Xiaohe stayed behind for a while before returning. After everyone had left, Xia Quanan went to find Duan Xiaohe, implying that she wanted to raise the child by her side.


    was going to ask Liu Da about this, but when he looked around, he couldn''t see any trace of Liu Da. Only then did he remember that Liu Da was still in front of the Rain Graveyard and had not come back yet. Since he had no other choice, he tossed the question to Duan Xiaohe.


    Qian Qiaoqiao also advised her, saying that she could treat her as her own child and that sshe would be having a baby in a few months, maybe by then, he would have enough milk, and even if it wasn''t enough, she could find a wet nurse to feed him.


    Duan Xiaohe immediately shook her head and rejected him, she said that although Liu Da''s mind was not complete, she was still Liu Da''s child, a child of Liu Family. Xia Yu was also buried here, so the child had to stay as well.


    Old Man Liu was finally relieved. Last time, he gave birth to a girl, and he was immediately laughed at. This time, he was born with a big grandson, someone who could pass on his legacy. At that time, he had thought that if Duan Xiaohe had let things go, he definitely wouldn''t have agreed.


    This is the grandson of the old Liu Family, you are not allowed to go anywhere!


    Just as they were sent off, Qin Rui and Liu Da came back. Liu Da''s body was covered in soil, which scared him so much that he grabbed Qin Rui and asked wildly, asking him if Liu Da could go dig a grave because he couldn''t take it anymore.


    Qin Rui shook his head, saying that he had only lied down with Xia Yu for a while.


    Liu Da entered the room and closed the door tightly. He did not come out only to eat and drink, and he did not even react when the child cried. Just when Duan Xiaohe thought that he would also die inside, Qin Rui ran over and lied to Liu Da, saying that everyone would get number 7 after they die. Those who die would have to return home to see who can''t be at ease.


    The night before, when Liu Da came out of his house, he could smell the stench from his disheveled face, causing his heart to tremble violently.


    Liu Da went to take a bath, change his clothes, and tidy up the entire room. The doors and windows in the room were opened wide, and on the bed, there was even a piece of blue and red clothes that Xia Yu usually liked to wear.


    After finishing everything, Liu Da sat in the courtyard, his eyes looking expectantly at the door, no one knew who he was waiting for.


    Duan Xiaohe felt her hairs stand on end as she carried the little child to Old Man Liu. When she returned, Liu Da was still in that position.


    She always felt a bit of fear in her heart, so she brought the little child back to the house early in the morning. Someone knocked twice on the door, scaring her out of her stupor.


    The person at the door was Liu Da. His voice sounded a bit urgent, so he asked Duan Xiaohe to send the child to their room.


    She glanced at the doll sleeping soundly on the bed and went to the door to whisper to him that the baby was asleep.


    Liu Da urged her to open the door, saying that Xia Yu would be back soon.


    Duan Xiaohe trembled violently, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Suddenly, the gate of the courtyard opened, all the hairs on Duan Xiaohe''s body stood up, and she thought to himself: Could it be that Xia Yu is really back?


    Liu Da slowly walked down the stairs, and then heard the sound of him talking to Qin Rui. Duan Xiaohe heaved a sigh of relief, returned to the side of the bed, took a look at the little child, and then went downstairs.


    The lights had been on in her hall for the first time that night. Qin Rui told Liu Da that Xia Yu was back as soon as the candle flame slightly swayed. At first, Duan Xiaohe was a little nervous, but later she found out that this was Qin Rui''s consolation to him. The sound of a child''s crying came from upstairs. Duan Xiaohe then hurriedly carried the warm goat''s milk and ran upstairs.


    After Xia Yu left, Liu Da had not hugged the child even once. Once, when Duan Xiaohe could not watch the situation any longer, she pushed the child into Xia Yu''s embrace. Liu Da''s entire body became stiff, and she almost threw the child away. After that, Liu Da was even more unwilling to hug her.


    Furthermore, everyone in the village knew that ever since Liu Da''s wife died, they did not like this child at all. It was likely that they felt that this child had caused them to lose their wife, and did not want him at all. It was also because Duan Xiaohe was soft-hearted and had always treated her child as if she was her own.


    Her mother always said that if Qin Rui didn''t exist that day, Xia Yu would have had to die. That child''s life was something that Qin Rui had saved.


    Ever since then, there had been less gossip about her and Qin Rui. Qin Rui walked in and out of her house openly, occasionally having fun with his children. "He gave the child a very high and imposing name, which was'' Accomplishment '','' Awareness'', and ''Awareness'', which was given to him by Liu Jianxiu.


    When Little Yixiu was close to a hundred days old, war started at his Great Chong. Even the little emperor wanted to control the war to boost their morale. Duan Xiaohe''s heart had always been heavy, she was afraid that the Liu San would also go to the battlefield.


    One day, Qin Rui came over and took a jade pendant to hang on Little Yixiu''s body. He said that he had some matters to attend to, perhaps ten days to half a month, or even more than half a year.


    She asked him keenly if he had something to do with the battle.


    Qin Rui''s eyes darkened, and nodded.


    She anxiously hugged the little child, "Is Liu San in the border trial too?"


    Qin Rui was silent for a moment, then said: "I will help you take note of him, if he is there, I will let him go home."

 C175

    Qin Rui left early the next morning. He rushed to Fringe City alone. Arriving at a tavern, Qin Rui pushed the shop assistant who was in his way and entered the room. There were already people waiting inside, and when they saw him enter, they all stood up and called out "Master".


    His sharp eyes fell on one of them.


    "Where is the little young master?"


    The man suddenly knelt down again, along with several others beside him.


    "little young master... It''s gone. "


    His voice suddenly sank. "Lost?"


    "There was an older man following beside little young master. He was very careful, the moment our people found little young master, he took our young master and ran away."


    Qin Rui laughed. His laugh was so cold that everyone''s heart hung to their throats.


    "All of you should be glad that I''m in the midst of using manpower. Otherwise, you won''t even have a corpse left." He turned his gaze back to someone. "What about the person you''re looking at?"


    "Liu San has fought with the great army twice, so he does have some guts, but he was able to escape safely. After that, I sent the two letters home to the Manager Zhang. "


    Qin Rui nodded, his eyes revealing a look of satisfaction. little young master must find that person as soon as possible, I will only stay here for three days, if there is no news within three days, you know the consequences. "


    Around dusk, Qin Rui received the news and rushed over to a restaurant in Fringe City. After entering a private room upstairs, he moved a chair over and sat down.


    The words next door were nothing more than the usual ones. There was a young man talking nonstop, and occasionally someone beside him answered.


    "Sigh, say something. It feels like you''re the head of a cow. I''ll smack you and you''ll move!"


    "Yes."


    The corner of Qin Rui''s mouth raised into a faint smile. Liu San was indeed a man, as long as he went out he would be a swindler.


    The youngster was a bit angry. He moved his chair and left the room, slamming the door shut as he did so. Qin Rui heard the Liu San next door sigh and followed him out.


    When there was indeed no sound from the other side, Qin Rui then called over his subordinates who had been standing guard at the door the whole time as if they were facing a great enemy.


    "Who was that woman who slammed the door?"


    "She is Mu Jue''s direct sister, Mu Qing. She has been raised and raised as a man in the army."


    Qin Rui understood, and revealed a deep meaning.


    Only until the night of the third day did someone return to Qin Rui.


    "little young master found it."


    Qin Rui was startled, "Where?"


    In a shabby house somewhere in Fringe City, it was the first time Qin Rui saw this little young master. When he was young, he had followed his father into the palace to meet the emperor of the previous dynasty. At that time, he felt that even though this emperor wasn''t as wise, he still possessed the aura of an emperor.


    The youngster in front of him was a bit younger than him. He wore coarse clothes, and one of his shoes had a hole in it, revealing his long black socks. The youth was a bit timid and carefully hid his foot.


    This person was so ordinary, yet he did not have the slightest bit of heaven''s grandeur. He looked like a villager, far different from the little young master that he had imagined.


    Qin Rui was a little disappointed, but no matter how hard he looked, he was still able to find some traces of the previous emperor from this youth''s face.


    When that happened, his father, as a general, would tell him again and again to find the fleeing noblewoman and the child in her womb. In the future, regardless of who became the emperor, he would need to use this child as a title.


    Qin Rui frowned slightly. This was good too, he seemed like an obedient child.


    "You''re the son of General Qin?"


    Only then did he notice the old man beside the young man. His body was thin and his back was hunched. His appearance was no different from that of a young man. Only his eyes remained calm.


    This old man already knew his identity, but he still wanted to escape with little young master. It was likely that he had thought of using the little young master''s name to rebel a long time ago. He had been preparing for this matter for far too long. He had done far too many things that he could not turn back from. As long as it was someone who stopped him, they should all die.


    An hour later, Qin Rui brought little young master away. little young master turned around and glanced at the shabby house, then asked him: "How long do you think it will take for Uncle Chen to do something?"


    "That''s hard to say. Maybe a year, or three years, or maybe ten days to half a month."


    The little young master nodded, "Then tell him to come back quickly."


    "Alright."


    Qin Rui brought little young master to the inn, but there were already people waiting there. They sent the little young master to the horse carriage and teleported the entire night. His men came back to him and told him that the old fart had been killed and that they had cleaned up the area. They would not let anyone find any traces of him.


    He nodded in satisfaction. "That''s good."


    He said that he would be leaving after three days, but in reality, Qin Rui had been staying in Fringe City for nearly a month. He had nothing better to do, so he wandered the streets of Fringe City. Either he went to a restaurant to drink, or he went there to listen to news that was different from what his subordinates were reporting to him. Or he could go to a brothel and listen to music, and when Lady Ren secretly gave him permission, he would shake her hand and leave, even shamelessly reneging on his debt twice.


    He waited for the day of the battle to finally arrive. When he heard that there was a spy in the army and the secrets of the generals were sold out, the city gates were broken. Just as the enemy troops were about to enter the city, General Mu Jue, who was guarding the border, brought his men to beat those barbarians back and chased them out.


    Qin Rui had long been waiting on the road. The few people beside him all had long bows in hand, waiting for someone surnamed Mu to come over.


    With the sound of horse hooves, the one in the lead was Mu Jue. Mu Jue was clad in armor, and his body was tall and sturdy. His entire body carried a bloodthirsty domineering aura, a feeling that one would only get after many years of fighting on the battlefield. Qin Rui raised his eyebrows, he was truly a powerful character.


    With Mu Jue in the Great Chong, the path of his rebellion wouldn''t be easy.


    Suddenly, Qin Rui''s pupils constricted, and he saw the similarly muscular man beside Mu Jue, whom he was extremely familiar with.


    Something flashed past his mind, Qin Rui took his bow and arrows, nocked his bow, found the right time, and with a swoosh, shot the arrow out.


    "Master!"


    A few of his subordinates looked at Qin Rui in shock, suspecting that his arrow could have hit Mu Jue, but it had actually missed. At the moment, Mu Jue''s army was in chaos, they already knew that there was an ambush on the way and retreated back to the city. They had planned this perfectly, and it was all ruined by this arrow!


    Many soldiers had died in the military camp. There were also many casualties among the citizens of Fringe City. Compared to the Fringe City from a month ago, it was like a different world. This battle had almost cost Fringe City, but when the little emperor was furious, he almost wanted to punish General Mu. I heard that someone blocked an arrow for General Mu on the way back, and saved his life. However, when that person brought him back to the city, he was already dead.


    That person was Liu San.


    When Qin Rui told Duan Xiaohe of this news, Little Yixiu, who hadn''t even completed five months ago, had already slumped down on the ground. That small face was so pale that not a single trace of blood could be seen in it. Its eyes were empty and lifeless, like a person that had lost their soul.


    He felt his heart ache. He wanted to help her up, but just as his hand moved, it was once again lowered to both sides of his body and tightly held onto her.


    "You''re lying." She looked up sharply. "You lied to me."


    Qin Rui tightened his fist, "I didn''t lie to you, you don''t believe that you can go to South Zhangzhou, you can go to Fringe City. I don''t have to lie to you about this. "


    Tears immediately flowed out from her eyes, Duan Xiaohe hugged the child tightly and ran towards the village entrance. Qin Rui stopped her and asked where she was going.


    She was in a daze for a moment, then said that she was going to Mingan County, and that she was going to look for Mo Jinyuan.


    Qin Rui pinched the center of his brows. Mo Jinyuan already returned to the capital a few years ago, are you going to look for him there? "


    Beijing!


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart immediately tightened. He would be fine if he went to the capital, but if he went there, he would immediately look for Liu Yang. Even if Liu San did not die, she would make Liu Yang call him back. Her man, if he was alive, he wanted to see people''s corpses!


    Seeing her determination, Qin Rui immediately snatched the child in her arms. Wake up, even if you go to the capital, or to the borders, the Liu San is already dead, he won''t be able to come back! "


    "He can come back!" Duan Xiaohe hysterically cried out a few times, "He said that he would come back, so he will definitely come back!"


    She suddenly stared straight at Qin Rui. If you stop me from going to the capital, could it be that you are afraid that I will find out the truth? "


    Duan Xiaohe grabbed him by the collar, and tightly gritted her teeth. "If you are not afraid that I would know something, you must stop me from asking!"


    Qin Rui said magnanimously, "Then go, I''ll bring the child with you."


    "She snatched the child away and stared at him coldly." "No need."


    Duan Xiaohe had indeed gone to the capital, but she did not enter the palace. Instead, she went to look for Mo Jinyuan, and the news she received was exactly the same as what Qin Rui had said. At that time, Duan Xiaohe had fainted in Mo Jinyuan''s residence, and when she woke up, she cried several more times.


    The Little County Princess entered the palace to look for the little emperor a few times, to have him bring the corpse back first, but there were too many people dying on the battlefield, either they were buried or they were burnt together, how could they tell which one was the Liu San?


    When Duan Xiaohe heard this, he cried once more. It was only when she heard Little Yixiu cry that she recovered her composure and gradually accepted the truth.


    The little emperor personally came over and advised her twice. She stubbornly refused to believe that the Liu San was already dead. When the little Emperor left, she entrusted Little Yixiu to the Little County Princess and went to Fringe City alone.


    Reaching Fringe City, Duan Xiaohe went straight to the military camp, grabbed a person and asked about the whereabouts of the Liu San. A handsome young man on horseback, dressed in a military uniform, looked at her coldly and asked her who she was.


    She directly said that she was Liu San''s daughter-in-law, and that person gave her an extra glance.


    "You are Liu San''s wife? I''ve never heard that he has a wife. "


    Duan Xiaohe was overjoyed in her heart, and hurriedly went forward. You know my hubby? Where is he? Can you take me in, or can you call him out and I''ll see him before I go? "


    A glint flashed across the handsome young master''s eyes. Liu San is dead. "


    After saying that, he had his men chase Duan Xiaohe away, saying that no one was allowed to stay in the front of the army camp. Right after sending Duan Xiaohe away, another person came up from behind, riding a tall horse, with a baleful aura.


    "Mu Qing, what are you doing here?"

 C176

    Duan Xiaohe looked at the person who just entered, and with her imposing manner, she must be a official in the army, it would definitely be possible to ask him about the matters regarding the Liu San. Unwilling to give it another try, she didn''t expect to be held back by an old granny this time.


    The old granny spoke sincerely. Ever since the last battle, this military camp had been much stricter than before. Ordinary civilians would be questioned for a long time even if they wanted to go over there.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the camp, and regretted coming over so recklessly. She had asked the little emperor to bring a message or write an imperial decree, she should at least let Mo Jinyuan take a look around.


    Based on her previous appearance, she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to get close to him easily. Duan Xiaohe thought that as long as that person who went in just now came out, she would definitely seize this opportunity to ask him.


    However, before she could even get close, she was pulled to the side by Mu Qing. Mu Qing rode on her horse and examined her from head to toe.


    "As long as the barbarians invade, people would die here every day. It doesn''t matter if you believe him or not, he won''t come back. Wherever you came from, you were squatting here. If you are taken as a scout by a barbarian, your little life will be ruined. "


    Mu Qing took out a bundle and threw it into her arms, "This is Liu San''s item, take it as a thought and take it back."


    Duan Xiaohe was startled for a moment, and with trembling hands, he opened the bundle. Inside the bag was the new clothes and shoes Liu San had given him before she left, all neatly stacked within the bag. She felt a pang in her heart and then felt pain again.


    She said that even if Liu San didn''t wear it, she would still be happy to put it on the bottom of the chest. The clothes were still there, but he was gone!


    Mu Qing looked at Duan Xiaohe coldly, she was not interested in the contents of the bag at all. "Hurry up and leave after taking the things. I won''t be so courteous to you next time."


    "Wait!"


    Duan Xiaohe blocked in front of the big horse, and the horse snorted, scaring her into taking a step back.


    Mu Qing laughed disdainfully, "With your guts, I advise you to quickly return home in case you lose face for Liu San."


    She gritted her teeth. "I just want to see him. Others say that he is dead, but I don''t believe it! If he lives, I want to see him. Even if he dies, I want to bring his corpse home. "


    Mu Qing''s eyes were gloomy, "You want to see him? "Well, I''ll take you to see him."


    As she said that, she pulled Duan Xiaohe off the horse''s back. Seeing that she was not flustered, Mu Qing was slightly surprised. Mu Qing brought her to a place a mile away from the city, pointed to a certain place and said, "All the people here died in battle. If you go down and look for him yourself, you might be able to find his corpse if you''re lucky. "


    Duan Xiaohe dismounted from her horse, and practically ran to the place Mu Qing pointed to. It was a high slope, and she was in the direction of the wind. She didn''t feel anything when she ran over, and only when she arrived did she smell the sickening stench that blotted out the sky and covered the ground.


    She bent over and retched twice, and in the blink of an eye, the pit was filled with dead people. Some had already been buried in the ground, some had even been covered by a mat, while others were exposed outside ¡­


    Duan Xiaohe''s emotions instantly collapsed as she knelt on the ground and cried incessantly. She did not believe that Liu San would keep her head down, she did not believe that Liu San would just die like that!


    Qin Rui said that the Liu San saved General Mu, so even if he died, he couldn''t just leave it like this with these people! He at least had a grave to himself, and at least a straw mat to cover it. He couldn''t just be exposed like this!


    She was simply possessed. She climbed down this stinky pit, looking for her man one by one. He couldn''t stand the smoke anymore, so he covered his face and cried for a while. Then, he wiped his tears and continued searching.


    She didn''t remember how many faces she had looked at, and she gradually forgot about this smell. She seemed to be blindly and crazily doing things in this pit that her senior wouldn''t even dare to imagine.


    "Duan Xiaohe."


    Someone held her tightly, calling her name over and over again in her ears. Duan Xiaohe was in a bit of a trance and only regained consciousness after a long while.


    "Go back."


    Qin Rui was reluctant, and even regretted it. This kind of Duan Xiaohe wasn''t what he wanted to see, what she had done ¡­ He had no idea she would do such a thing.


    He wanted to bring Duan Xiaohe away, but Duan Xiaohe was not willing, he just knocked him out and brought him away. When she woke up, she had already changed her clothes and was lying on the carriage heading home.


    She flipped herself up abruptly, and when Qin Rui heard her movements, he lifted the carriage''s curtain and pointed to the bundle at the side.


    "I didn''t move."


    She clutched the bundle tightly to her chest and hugged it tightly.


    After Duan Xiaohe returned home, she still wasn''t able to calm down even after a long time. Qin Rui came over every day to take care of these two cripples and that little kid.


    Three years later, when everyone thought that Duan Xiaohe would be together with Qin Rui, she had already started to lead a peaceful life.


    She made the mold and planted the watermelon into a square watermelon. The taste of the watermelon didn''t change, it just changed its appearance. This watermelon became the rarest fruit in the Great Chong and was directly sold in the capital.


    The mountain forest that was given to Old Man Duan had also developed a reputation. The transplanted fruit trees had basically all survived, and there was an unending stream of scenery all year round. The fruits inside were picked at will. He would either pay the money to go in and pick the dishes himself, or take them out and buy them later. The item was not expensive, but it was mainly for fun.


    What she had her eyes on were the rich people who had nothing better to do at home. This game was way too new! He even built a small room at the foot of the mountain as an inn. When he was tired of playing, he could still rest for a while, and every year, he would be able to earn some money.


    Mo Jinyuan always said that this time, his Mingan County and Mingan County had become rich because of Duan Xiaohe.


    Every year, Little County Princess would go to the farmhouses to play for a few days, and when it was the next season, he would come over to play for a few more days. Furthermore, every year when the watermelon matured, he would call Mo Jinyuan to help her create a mess. Every time he returned, he would bring a few of them with him, saying that he would give them to his relatives and friends.


    He did not know if it was considered lucky or not, but in the first few days of Little County Princess''s stay, Qin Rui would definitely disappear. Qin Rui had done his job well, to the point that he had not bumped into the other party even after coming to this place so many times. Mo Jinyuan had sent people to investigate, but Qin Rui must have prepared for a rainy day, so he was not able to find anything suspicious.


    The business of Fancy Dress was getting better and better, but during this period of time, there was one thing that happened. Begonia went to that embroidery workshop in the capital and sold her Fancy Dress. Because he had kissed Duan Xiaohe previously, he had learnt a bit of her looks. Although the clothes he made were not the original version of his Fancy Dress, they were pretty much the same.


    At that time, this matter had stirred up an uproar, and some people even asked Fancy Dress, had they even brought the business all the way to the capital? I heard that that''s not the case. Since it''s a fake, why is it so expensive?


    It was obvious that this was the capital city. There were many rich people here, and the most expensive ones in their minds were those rich families that bought a cheap item and wore it all at once!


    When the news reached Duan Xiaohe''s ears, the Little County Princess had already settled the matter.


    She sighed for a while, and had even assured Liu Wang that Begonia was not such a person, she did not expect that she would still do such a thing.


    "Little Aunt."


    Little Yixiu ran in, his hand still holding onto the half piece of malt candy. The little guy ran up to her, threw away the malt candy in his hand, and climbed onto her leg to hug her.


    Duan Xiaohe helplessly hugged him onto her knees, and pointed to the few dead flowers and asked him: "Did you do this?"


    Little Yixiu shamelessly shook his head, "No."


    She was a little angry, "If you don''t admit it, there won''t be any food today."


    Little Yixiu turned his body, "It really wasn''t me."


    "It''s Qin Rui?"


    The little fellow nodded, and immediately after, he received a slap on his butt. "Hmm?" The little guy lowered its head and sniffed. "Right."


    Duan Xiaohe was so angry that she was about to hit him again, but Qin Rui rushed in and snatched the little fellow away.


    "Come, come, come. I saw two big fat fish just now. I caught them and told your aunt to make them for you."


    Duan Xiaohe rolled her eyes at Qin Rui. Why does he always like to take her children to the water''s edge to play? It was just the beginning of spring, and the water was pretty cold. What if she fell into the water? On the other hand, Qin Rui was already running out with Little Yixiu, and she chased after him twice but could not catch up to him, clenching his teeth in anger.


    She was only a child, but seeing that Qin Rui was also a child caused her to worry so much day by day!


    Someone standing far ahead shouted her name, saying that Liu Da was lying in front of Xia Yu''s grave again. It was extremely scary, so she quickly went over to advise and bring him back home.


    Duan Xiaohe could only sigh helplessly. Doing this, practically everyone in the entire Liu Village were frightened over and over again. It wasn''t easy to get Liu Da to come back, but Liu Er did.


    Two years ago, Liu Er had arranged for Liu Er to work at a farmhouse and earn a stable small wage. It was right at the moment when the peach blossoms were in bloom, the time when the rich young noble and young miss were out sightseeing and socializing. The farmhouse was busy, why was Liu Er here?


    "Isn''t the northern army a great victory? General Mu was summoned back to the capital by the Emperor, and he had to pass through the Mingan County. Uncle Duan said that they might come over to take a look, so he asked if you want to go over there to stand guard and ask. "


    Northern Army...


    Duan Xiaohe was startled for a moment, "Forget it, I''m not going anymore."


    As expected, the northern army only passed through the Mingan County when they returned to the capital. Mu Jue was going to directly bring the northern army back to the capital. Mu Qing had long heard that there was an interesting place in the countryside, and that there was a mountain of peach blossoms. When it was the most time, he begged his brother Mu Jue to allow her to play in the countryside for a day.


    "Third Brother, what kind of happy farm did someone with the surname Duan who came from the Fujiang Village? Shall we go have some fun together?"


    "Sigh, speak up!"


    "Yes."

 C177

    Mu Qing asked for directions, and then turned into the shop that bought clothes at home. A moment later, she had already changed out of her men''s clothes and put on a light purple robe.


    She was born heroic, living and eating with men in the military, and her behavior was not that of a girl. However, now that she had changed into her dress, there was another look.


    The shop assistant looked at her happily, praising her for her beauty. He also said that this set of clothes was custom-made for her, and no one else could wear it.


    Mu Qing pursed her lips with disdain, and directly asked the shop assistant: "Which family does your family''s clothing and Fancy Dress look prettier than?"


    The man next to her shook and clenched his tight fists.


    The shop assistant was a little embarrassed and helpless, "Of course it''s from the Fancy Dress. But our clothes aren''t bad either. The main thing is to see who we''re talking about. No matter how good the clothes were, if the Miss wasn''t good-looking and didn''t have any temperament, she wouldn''t be able to support the clothes. How are you like Miss? I look at Miss ¡­ "She''s not an ordinary lady."


    Mu Qing laughed and generously gave the silver ingot. "She can talk."


    She pointed at the man beside her. "Give him a suitable set."


    The shop assistant glanced at the man. He was wearing a mask and was not afraid of depression. His tall and strong body made people feel afraid to go near him.


    The shop assistant''s eyes were looking straight at her. From the moment the Fancy Dress business gradually grew, his own business was no longer good. Right now, this ingot of silver was already a business for half a month.


    When Mu Qing left the room, the assistant immediately stuffed the silver back into his pocket and traded it for the two pieces of clothes.


    Mu Qing mounted the horse, killing all the way to the Fujiang Village. At this moment, Old Man Duan was standing happily at the entrance. Upon seeing someone walk over, he even walked over enthusiastically to welcome them. Mu Qing dismounted and came over to take the horse away.


    She turned her head and saw that the man was still sitting on the horse. Come down! "


    The man was silent for a moment before dismounting. Liu Er came over and took the horse away, and even carefully fed it some grass.


    Back then, he was also an intelligent person in the palace. Mu Qing and this man both had a bloody aura around them, this kind of person was either a killer or someone who fought on the battlefield for many years. Furthermore, the two horses were big and fast horses ¡­


    As he laughed and greeted Mu Qing, he curiously stared at the man, feeling that she was a little familiar with the man.


    Turning around, his father immediately called Liu Er over, and went close to his ear to ask him to call Duan Xiaohe out.


    Duan Xiaohe who could not say anything previously still ran over excitedly, and only came out when she heard Liu Er''s shout. Mu Qing was already shouting for the man to enter the mountain forest. The man stood at his original position, with a mask on his face, his emotions could not be seen, but his eyes were glued to the Duan Clan''s main entrance.


    How could Liu Er have the eyes of a father Duan? Since father Duan did not say it explicitly, sent him a message honestly. Duan Xiaohe did not understand and came out, calling out for Old Man Duan.


    "Dad, you called me?"


    The man''s body suddenly trembled, he turned and followed Mu Qing into the forest. Duan Xiaohe walked over to Old Man Duan''s side and asked him what was the matter.


    Father Duan pointed at the two people who just entered, saying that they were the ones who had returned from the battlefield, and told her to ask about the whereabouts of Liu San later.


    Duan Xiaohe lowered her head and said. Old man Duan harrumphed, "If you don''t want to know, then why are you here!?" The one who didn''t give up was you, the one who couldn''t ask is you too. Where was your backbone when you went to the border trial to find the person you were looking for? "


    She still kept her head down, not saying a word. Old Man Duan heaved a long sigh as he left in anger.


    She stood there alone for a while, thinking and thinking, hesitating and hesitating. In the end, she still entered the forest.


    Mu Qing was also a girl, and had the feelings of a young lady. Looking at the peach blossoms that covered the entire mountain, he felt extremely fond of them. Looking at the man beside her, Mu Qing smiled sweetly, "This place is truly interesting. Third brother, when we came over just now, you had already seen the row of houses at the foot of the mountain. That house is also very pretty, we will stay here for the night after eating.


    The man''s expression was somewhat absent-minded. His mind was filled with the figure that had just walked out of the door. The spring breeze blew the peach petals down. The man raised his palm and caught the two tiny petals. There was a long knife scar on his palm, and he seemed to be struggling with it. When he looked at the peach blossom petals again, he felt that they were not as beautiful as before. Instead, they appeared somewhat sinister and terrifying.


    "Third brother, what are you daydreaming for?"


    The man threw the peach blossom in his hand and looked away. Mu Qing took it for granted and continued to admire the scenery, talking to herself.


    "I''ll go make it convenient."


    The man turned around and headed deeper into the woods. Mu Qing told him to hurry, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to find her.


    He went into the forest and then went back to the entrance. He hid in a corner and stared at the young woman who was still lowering her head.


    Duan Xiaohe finally made up her mind. Just as she was about to walk over, he heard Lady Wang call for him. After she went in, she came out with a little doll. The doll was carved from jade and looked very cute. Even though he was far away, he could still tell that the child looked familiar.


    The man tightened his fists, almost losing control of his steps.


    Duan Xiaohe tore off a piece of dried meat that had just been baked using Lady Wang and fed it to Little Yixiu in small bites.


    Before she could do anything, she noticed the two horses on the other side and ran over excitedly. Duan Xiaohe was afraid that the horses would hurt him so she quickly chased after them.


    The horse''s temper was great, Little Yixiu had not even gotten close to it, yet the horse had already let out a loud roar and raised its front hooves. Seeing that the horse''s hooves were about to land on his body, Duan Xiaohe shouted anxiously.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed over and steadied the horse. Duan Xiaohe quickly pulled the child aside and looked at the horse with lingering fear. A man stood beside the horse. He was tall and strong, but he wore a mask. The eyes beneath the mask stared straight at Little Yixiu, causing him to burst into tears.


    When Old Man Duan heard the noise and came out, he saw the man and carried Little Yixiu away. Just as Liu Er was about to come over to inquire about the matter, he was also called over by Old Man Duan.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart was beating rapidly, and she almost could not control her legs which were moving forward. Liu San. "


    The man''s body shook. "Wrong person."


    His voice was a little hoarse and low, completely different from the Liu San''s voice. Duan Xiaohe took another step towards him, and looked at the man from head to toe.


    Although this body was a little bigger than Liu San, he gave her a familiar feeling. That figure that was engraved in her mind and heart for a long time, wasn''t it Liu San?!


    The man retreated a step when she looked at him. She suppressed her excitement and asked tentatively, "You came from the border?"


    Under Duan Xiaohe''s calm tone, she could still see the nervousness and trembling that she was trying her best to hide. Not waiting for the man''s silence, she took another step forward.


    As soon as she leaned in, the horse began to get restless again. The man''s heart skipped a beat and he quickly slowed down his horse before turning around to look at her.


    She was staring at him with her bright eyes. She didn''t seem to be afraid of the horse''s temper. It was as if she didn''t see the horse''s raised front hooves and wasn''t worried that it would hurt her.


    "Go over there."


    Duan Xiaohe was not moved, the man was helpless, she could only let go of the reins and pulled the two horses away. Duan Xiaohe moved closer to him again, "You are from the Northern Army? Do you know the Liu San? He is my hubby, and I am her wife. I haven''t heard from him in years. You know him? "


    The man''s body was stretched taut. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know him, I''ve never heard of him."


    Right after she finished speaking, Duan Xiaohe immediately reached out to take off his mask. The man tilted her head, but she grabbed nothing.


    "We''re going to be eating soon, why are you wearing a mask?"


    The man looked away. "It''s fine."


    Then, he returned to the mountain forest. Duan Xiaohe had gone in after him but she had already disappeared.


    Lady Wang had long since prepared a meal, and was waiting to be carried to the table. Hearing that the two of them had come out from the forest, Duan Xiaohe shouted for them to quickly bring the food over.


    Duan Xiaohe was currently making a sweet and sour dish, and Lady Wang came over to take a look, saying that the other party did not order this dish. She didn''t even raise her head as she said that she had given it to him.


    After the sweet and sour pork was finished, Duan Xiaohe did not do it herself. Instead, she called for the shop assistant that was invited by Lady Wang to carry it up. When the shop assistant said that it was a gift from the owner, Mu Qing happily rewarded the shop assistant with two taels of silver.


    Lady Wang stood beside Duan Xiaohe and watched along with her, saying how could the army bring along their families. Old Man Duan, who was carrying Little Yixiu, interjected, "How can I be a relative?" The woman had a heroic aura about her. She was probably from the Northern Army. He heard that General Mu had a sister who had been in the army since young. Just now, he saw that she had extraordinary talent, different from other girls, and it seemed that she was this girl.


    Duan Xiaohe did not hear much, her eyes only staring straight at the man. Mu Qing extended her hand to take off the mask on the man''s face, telling him to eat faster, and also poured a piece of sweet and sour pork into the man''s bowl, saying, "Don''t you like eating this?"


    The man picked up his chopsticks and took a bite. It was a taste he was most familiar with. After eating, he unconsciously threw the bones onto the table. He called them unconscious, but they seemed to be arranged in an orderly manner, like an obsessive compulsive disorder.


    It was just like back then. As long as it was someone whose bones were not evenly proportioned, he would make fun of his wife.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart pounded as she ran out. The man hurriedly put the mask back on when she heard the footsteps.


    She walked to the man''s side and grabbed his collar tightly. "Liu San!"

 C178

    Mu Qing was shocked, she pulled Duan Xiaohe''s hand that was holding onto the man''s collar and asked coldly: "Do you want to die?"


    It was then that Duan Xiaohe took a good look at Mu Qing. Even though she had changed into a female attire, she could still recognize him at a glance. Ever since Qin Rui had brought her back, she would always dream about the scene of the handsome young master on horseback bringing her to the pit of the dead, to find Liu San.


    That face, she would never be able to forget it in her entire life.


    "I remember you. Back then, when I went to Fringe City, you were the one who chased me out of the military camp. It was you who told me to go find someone in the pit of the dead." He clearly didn''t die, why did you lie to me! "


    The man suddenly raised his head to look at Mu Qing, his eyes cold and sharp. Mu Qing pursed her lips and smiled, calmly looking at Duan Xiaohe.


    "Then ask him, is his name Liu San?"


    The man slightly clenched his fist. My surname is Wen, not Liu "


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart was stifled, "You''re lying!"


    The only thing that could be seen from the mask was a pair of open eyes. "My surname is indeed Wen."


    She ground the back of her teeth and said word by word, "Then why don''t you dare show your face? "Since your surname is Wen and you''re not someone I''m looking for, why should I be afraid of seeing your face?"


    The man surnamed Wen stayed silent for a moment before taking off his mask. Mu Qing raised her hand and buckled back the mask, and directly threw some silver on the table, then shouted to the man to leave.


    Duan Xiaohe reached out to grab it, but the man''s body flashed, and when she looked at the two hands that were grabbing the air, she felt that her heart was also empty.


    Old man Duan ran out with a protective posture.


    "What is it? They dare to bully you? "


    Little Yixiu was so scared that he hugged Duan Xiaohe''s leg tightly, while secretly sizing up the man.


    Before, he only felt that he was familiar, but now, at a close distance, he felt that this child was somewhat similar to him. Thinking about how his daughter-in-law forced him to hehe heh heh heh right before he left, the man felt a surge of joy in his heart. Could it be that this child was his?


    "What are you waiting for? Get on the horse!"


    The man looked at his wife deeply, clenched his teeth and mounted his horse, then followed Mu Qing and left.


    "My daughter?"


    Father Duan looked at her worriedly. Who would have thought that Duan Xiaohe would actually break away from Little Yixiu''s hands and give chase just like that. The little fellow felt that she had been abandoned by others. It raised its head in grievance and started crying. It hurriedly hugged its father to coax him.


    Lady Wang shook his head, saying that this was not his own body, that he was so pampered every day that he couldn''t even leave his body, could he still take it in the future?


    Duan Xiaohe chased after her, but she rode on a horse, so she relied on her two legs. Although she had paid for a road on the hillside that would make it easier for rich people to pass carriages, at the moment, she would rather that the road was rough and could only accommodate one or two people.


    Perhaps this way, she would be able to catch up to him.


    The man''s surname was Wen?


    Who would believe it!


    The little guy was still crying when he saw her return. He stuck his head into her embrace and tightly held onto her clothes, hugging her neck, afraid that she would leave.


    When Old Man Duan asked her what was going on, she shook her head. Old Man Duan got anxious and shook his head without saying a word. Then, she replied, "I don''t know."


    That day, she brought her studies back home. Her mind was in a mess. All these years, she had always believed that the Liu San was still alive and had never given up on him. The man she saw today confirmed her suspicions.


    However, if he was a Liu San, why would he wear a mask? Why didn''t he come and recognize me?


    Duan Xiaohe pondered about it for a long time before she suddenly recalled Old Man Duan''s words. He said that Mu Jue had a younger sister who had always been in the army.


    At this time, General Mu was already heading towards the capital, and the man was with Mu Qing, which meant that they were going there too.


    Dammit!


    Wasn''t her family in the capital!?


    Duan Xiaohe first made a trip to the Old Man Liu''s side and paid for the Widow Li to take care of him. She wanted to go to the capital for a few days. The Widow Li still had some complaints, saying that since it was spring, and Liu Er was not at home, he still had to take care of the elderly and children, where would he have the time to take care of Liu Da, who only knew how to run towards the grave.


    Only when she had taken out more silver did Widow Li reluctantly agree.


    "It''s not that I''m too mean or petty, it''s just that I really can''t take care of it. Although Liu Er managed to earn some money now, that land in his home cannot be destroyed. "


    Duan Xiaohe carried Little Yixiu and took out two taels of silver. I know, that''s why big brother has troubled you. "


    Old Man Liu''s body had gradually become weak in the past two years. As long as his feet touched the ground, he would need to use a walking stick. When she heard that he was going to the capital, she used her walking stick to move over step by step.


    "You want to take your child to the capital?"


    She nodded and Old Man Liu''s face immediately fell, "How young is this child? If you want to go, go by yourself. Let the child go, I''ll watch. "


    Widow Li had a real headache for this brat. He had been spoiled by Duan Xiaohe since he was young, and he was the great darling grandson of Old Man Liu. If it were here, she wouldn''t be able to find it.


    "Dad, this child isn''t young anymore. Wherever he goes, Little He will ride in a carriage. I''m on a comfortable road."


    "Shut up!"


    The Old Man Liu''s face was ashen, "How much can a child eat? Didn''t Little He already give him money? That much is not enough for you to spend? "


    Widow Li''s face was also ugly, but he did not dare refute him. She could only bite her lips and stand there while feeling wronged and weak.


    It was not the time for him to be pregnant, so how could Old Man Liu continue eating like this? In the blink of an eye, he saw the timid Little Ruixue standing beside him, and his heart softened.


    "Jianxiu, come here to grandpa. grandpa will buy you something nice to eat, and you can even play with elder sister."


    The little guy pulled Duan Xiaohe''s sleeves and shook his head, raising his head, begging her to bring him along.


    Duan Xiaohe also didn''t feel at ease leaving the little fellow here. She knew that the Widow Li wouldn''t be able to take care of this child, and furthermore, she knew how mischievous this brat was.


    No one but her could handle this kid.


    "Forget it, his skin really doesn''t look good. I think it''s better if I take him away. He''s only been gone for a few days, so he''ll be back soon."


    After giving out the instructions, she took her child and went out. Just as she arrived at the entrance of the village, she met Qin Rui who was rushing back.


    Seeing her like she was about to leave, Qin Rui had a rough idea of what was going on, but he still asked her: "Where are you going?"


    "To Beijing."


    Duan Xiaohe circled around him, but her path was once again blocked.


    "Why are you going to Beijing?"


    She looked at Qin Rui and coldly asked: "You said that Liu San is dead? "Is he really dead, or are you lying to me?"


    Even though Qin Rui''s expression was still normal after three years, when she asked this question again, he was already panicking in his heart.


    "The news I heard is indeed dead, what good would it do if I lied to you?"


    "Three years!" Isn''t three years the period you speak of? "


    Qin Rui smiled, "So you still remembered, I almost forgot. "Back then, you said that you didn''t have that intention, and I just said it casually. I didn''t expect you to misunderstand me because of this."


    She was startled for a moment and felt a bit awkward. As long as it wasn''t the case. "Don''t block the way, I''m going to Beijing."


    He was still stubbornly in front of her. She moved to the left, he to the left, she to the back, and he to the right.


    "Why did you stop me from going to the capital? Are you afraid that I will expose your lies?"


    Qin Rui frowned, and looked at him silently for a while.


    "Liu San is dead, why are you still unable to accept this fact? "So what if you go to the capital? The result will still be the same."


    He stepped aside and said, "I have to remind you with good intentions, Mu Jue is the empress dowager''s nephew. He''s in the limelight right now, and it''s time for everyone to curry favor with him. He was clearly a person of the little emperor, but in private, it was hard to say what sort of shady business he had. As long as you enter the capital, don''t you worry about your life being lost? "


    Duan Xiaohe was shocked.


    These few years, her life had been too peaceful and comfortable, making her forget about what had happened to the empress dowager. Although the empress dowager had been placed under house arrest by the little emperor, Liu Yang had never dared to make a move against the empress dowager''s family in order to weigh the pros and cons. She had heard the Little County Princess mention it half a year ago, saying that the empress dowager''s family was ready to make a move.


    With great difficulty, Liu Yang managed to stabilize the situation. If she recklessly barged into the capital, would it really disturb the deep water of the capital?


    Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth, if that man was really Liu San, then what if she really lost her head after going into the capital, wouldn''t that make it easier for Mu Qing? definitely had something to do with the Liu San, if not he would not have lied to her like this when she rushed to Fringe City.


    She could not go to the capital, but she could find Qian Qiaoqiao! Qian Qiaoqiao had a lot of connections, he would definitely be able to help her find some information. No matter how incompetent she was, it was still convenient for him to send her a letter and ask Little County Princess about it.


    She rushed to Qinghe County City without stopping, hugged the little guy and rushed to Jade Food Inn. Qian Qiaoqiao was busy working in the tavern, and was very happy to see her carrying the child over.


    Duan Xiaohe went straight to the point and explained everything clearly. Qian Qiaoqiao looked as if she had seen a ghost, "Didn''t you already go to Fringe City to check? Are you possessed? Or is she possessed? "


    She knew that no one would believe her, so she grinded her teeth and said, "Then I''ll write a letter and you help me deliver it to Mo Jinyuan''s residence in the capital."


    Halfway through the letter, she tore it up again. After sending the child to Qian Qiaoqiao, he said: "You are her grandmother, he is also close to you, you must take good care of him. "I''m afraid I''ll have to make a trip to the capital myself."

 C179

    She carefully disguised herself as a low-key villager, standing in the crowd as if she would not attract anyone''s attention. Qian Qiaoqiao continuously shook her head, saying that even if she wanted to keep a low profile, she could just take off her jewelry and wear ordinary clothes. Grey soil.


    Xia Quanan carried the two kids in, and said that with just Duan Xiaohe''s face, taking off the jewelry was already an incredible feat, it would be hard for others not to notice. He was just wondering why it was shameful for her to go to the capital.


    Duan Xiaohe laughed and hired a carriage to leave the Qinghe County.


    Halfway there, Duan Xiaohe''s horse carriage was intercepted by someone. The moment the well-built men stopped in front of the carriage, the coachman left her and ran away in a panic.


    Duan Xiaohe opened the carriage''s curtain to look at the few people in front of the carriage, and her heart was completely in a mess.


    She wasn''t even f * cking in the capital yet, so why was she stopped by the empress dowager''s men? After that, his heart madly jumped as he thought, could it be that I''ve met a bandit?


    She took out her purse and threw it away as she shouted, "I only have so much left. Brave One, please spare my life. Let me go."


    The purse was right in front of them, but they didn''t even look at it, nor did they say it was evil. They just coldly looked at each other as if she owed them one million and eight hundred thousand.


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyes twitched, she gritted her teeth and pointed at the horses in front of them: "I can give you the carriage too, take it, you guys take it."


    As she spoke, she climbed down from the carriage and was about to run down the road before someone grabbed her and threw her back into the carriage.


    Her head hit the carriage, causing her to grimace in pain.


    She covered her head, which was in so much pain that it seemed as if she was in a daze, and sat down close to the carriage. She looked at the two Chinese characters in the carriage with a guarded expression.


    "Well, I''m a widow, married to two men and dead, and I can''t have children. I eat a lot, I don''t look good, and I don''t know how to work. It''s useless for you to take me back. "


    As he said that, he took out a silver note that was worth a hundred gold from his robes. This was given to her by Qian Qiaoqiao before she left, and she said that she would need it in case of an emergency. I really don''t have any. There''s only this much valuable stuff in my entire body. "Do you guys want to buy wine to drink?"


    The two Chinese characters looked at each other. One of them sneered and reached out to grab the banknotes in her hands. He even held them in his hands to check if they were real or fake. Only then did he fold them up with satisfaction and put them into his clothes.


    Hey!


    What did it mean to take the money and not do anything?


    "I''ve already given you the money, what do you mean by not letting him go?"


    The man who had received the money sneered, "If you can take out a hundred taels of gold today, I will let you go."


    F * ck you!


    The other man kicked him, and the man who received the money shut his mouth and sat down obediently.


    She calmed herself down and calmly looked at the two men in front of her. Although they were both dressed in ordinary clothes, she could tell that the two men were sitting very properly. Judging from their posture when they boarded the carriage, they were probably pretty skilled. They had probably gone through special training.


    People from the army?


    Could it be that Mu Qing was afraid that she was going to chase him to the capital, so she got her men to wait for him on the way?


    Duan Xiaohe bit her lips as thousands of thoughts flashed across her mind.


    The carriage came to a sudden halt. The man got off the carriage and lifted the curtain to let her off.


    Duan Xiaohe gritted her teeth as she pulled on the curtain to get off the carriage. She glanced at the scenery outside and cursed in her heart.


    The village she had thought of was just an ordinary farmhouse. The wooden houses were made of green bricks and tiles. Only the windows looked shabby, as if no one had lived there for a long time.


    One person drove the carriage out of the small farmhouse, the other three went to the kitchen and the last one went into the house. Only the man who was collecting money stood in front of her and stared at her.


    Duan Xiaohe was a little frantic in her heart, just what the hell was this thing.


    "What do you mean? To spy on me? Imprisoning me? " She rolled her eyes. "He was the one who told you to do this?"


    Duan Xiaohe gritted her teeth and said: "Get him to come out and see me! "Since you dare to make a move, why don''t you dare reveal yourself?"


    "Mistress will come over later."


    It''s Qin Rui!


    Amongst all the people she knew, only Qin Rui would be so arrogant to allow others to call him "Master". She had just casually mentioned it. As for whether it was her or him, both of them had the same pronunciation. She only wanted to give it a try, but she didn''t expect that it would be so easy to get it out.


    "How long is he going to keep me?"


    "Master didn''t say it. Maybe when he came, he was here to take you away."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart was on fire. What girl, do I look like a girl? "I''ve already married someone, and I''ve already married someone twice. You can just tell your master to give up!"


    That person glanced over her with a disdainful expression, "I also can''t see what''s so good about you." If it were not for Master''s orders for no one to touch you, do you think you would still be alive to stand here and talk to me so arrogantly? "


    Her eyebrows twitched. "What do you mean?"


    "If it weren''t for you, master wouldn''t have waited until now. "If not for you, master would have ¡­"


    The man who had gone into the room earlier had already come out. Hearing this, he coughed and interrupted him.


    What was it? Had it already been reversed?


    Duan Xiaohe swept her eyes across the courtyard, and only thought about how to escape. The more Qin Rui did this, the more she was sure that the person surnamed Wen was Liu San. Qin Rui did not let her go to the capital, and even locked her up here.


    She immediately overturned this idea as she felt that she wasn''t that important to Qin Rui. To be able to have such a thought, it was simply too narcissistic and shameless.


    There was probably another reason why Qin Rui did this.


    Those people looked at him very closely. She wanted to go to the toilet, but they pointed to the house and said that there was a night bucket beside the bed.


    Duan Xiaohe felt a burst of cold sweat. That night was a good one!


    She pretended to enter the room and closed the door behind her. The interior of the house was completely decorated. There was nothing lacking. There was even rouge and cosmetic powder. It was simply abnormal!


    After coming out, she went to look around the kitchen. There were a lot of things inside, which made her feel like she lived here often. After she entered the kitchen, she saw the man who was washing the dishes with his sleeves rolled up. When he saw her enter, he coldly said, "We all eat the same thing. The food is not poisonous."


    Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips, pushed him to the side and personally made a meal. She was so eager to eat that she cooked seven or eight dishes in one meal. It was obvious that the men were not satisfied, but the smell was truly too fragrant. Furthermore, Qin Rui had instructed her to do the best she could, so she had to follow his orders, so the men did not say anything.


    Who would have thought that this meal would open up their taste buds? They only felt that this task, which they did not care about at all, was simply a trip to hell. One or two of them had already drawn up a menu in their minds, and were thinking of eating back all the delicacies that had been wasted on them all these years.


    Duan Xiaohe planned to wait until she finished eating all the food in the kitchen, then at least one of them would go buy some vegetables. At that time, there would be one more person on the fire and she would have an additional chance to escape.


    After three or four days, there was really nothing to eat in the kitchen. Duan Xiaohe just made a pancake and a porridge and a side dish of cold vegetables. All that was added was garlic and scallions. The men who were used to eating delicacies a few days ago suddenly had such a perfunctory meal again. Naturally, they were unwilling and one by one, they accused Duan Xiaohe of being too wasteful in the past few days and simply did not know how to live.


    She said righteously that when they had tied her up, she had already made it clear that she wouldn''t be able to live. Furthermore, they had eaten so happily at dinner a few days ago. They had even shamelessly ordered their dishes, and now they were blaming her for wasting food. She was simply too shameless!


    The men''s faces turned red from her choking. After looking at each other in dismay, one of them ran to the kitchen to take a look. Indeed, this was the only thing they could eat in the future. He sighed and said, "What should we do?"


    Duan Xiaohe laughed, "What do we do? Then I''ll eat this. I''ve been living a poor life before, and I can''t even afford to eat this. It''s already pretty good to have some rice cakes and porridge. "


    Saying that, he sighed again, but regretfully said: "It''s a pity that I still haven''t revealed my good dishes. Red braised hoof, East Slope Meat, Water Serpent Soup, Buddha Leaping from the Wall, and a complete mess of hot pot in Jade Food Inn ¡­ Looks like we won''t even have a chance to eat it. "


    The few men''s bodies shook and they immediately gathered to one side to discuss the matter. After a while, they all came over and asked her what materials she needed to make these things.


    She raised her eyebrows. "You have the money to buy it?"


    Then, he suddenly realized something and looked at the person in front of him, "I forgot, my money is all in your pocket!"


    The person chuckled, "Sister, please let me have the silver safely." "Even though your life is a bit bitter now, you better not let anything else happen to your mouth. Now that there''s nothing to eat, look, didn''t you use the silver on the right path?"


    Duan Xiaohe cleared her throat and immediately told her everything she could think of. She repeated the recipe and taste of the dish over and over again, causing the men to salivate.


    After they finished their meal, someone left. There were only two people in the small courtyard.


    She waited until she heard a noise outside. Then she sat up in bed.


    The men had eaten a lot of garlic and scallions. How could they stand such a stimulating dish in their stomachs? Wouldn''t he be half-dead this time?


    The latrine was on the other side of the yard, and now that the two were squatting in the latrine, she had only one chance to escape.


    There wasn''t enough time to think about it, there was only one word in Duan Xiaohe''s mind to escape. She ran to the entrance of the gate and pushed it twice, but realized that the door had not moved at all.


    Dammit! The door was locked!

 C180

    She was suddenly filled with despair as she cursed the several people who had gone out to buy vegetables along with them for being inexperienced ingrate! If she couldn''t leave today, she really couldn''t.


    There was a clap of thunder in his head, and his spiritual altar was bright and clear. All the windows in the courtyard were sealed except for the one beside the kitchen stove!


    Duan Xiaohe rushed into the kitchen and frowned. The window was too small. If she wanted to climb out of it, she would first have to get to the stove. However, she hadn''t considered this before. The stove was still burning, and the pot and stove were still hot. If she climbed up, wouldn''t she burn half a layer of the skin?


    The voices of the two men could already be heard from outside. One of them said that the food today was too unpalatable, so he had a bellyful of food. The other one said that he had been holding his stomach for two or three days and it felt quite comfortable.


    Duan Xiaohe''s body suddenly shook. She felt disgusted in her heart for a while, was it very comfortable? F * ck, don''t they feel that their chrysanthemums are hurting?


    It was simply amazing!


    He scanned the entire kitchen but couldn''t find any place to hide. She was anxious and directly jumped onto the stove to go to the window. Unfortunately, the window was really too small and her shoulder was stuck on her butt. The place where she was stuck on was being burned to the point where she was about to go crazy.


    Dammit! She had never felt her ass so big. Amongst all the wives in the village, she was the skinniest, yet she couldn''t climb out!


    She screamed in her heart, thinking that she shouldn''t have hesitated, that she should have already taken off her clothes and ran off with some perfume and oil on her clothes.


    "Why is the door opened? Didn''t he just say to not disturb the others while they were sleeping? How long has it been since we''ve woken up? "


    After a moment, he heard a cold voice say that he had escaped, causing Duan Xiaohe to squeeze further out in fright. I don''t know what you overturned in your panic, but you made a scene.


    Duan Xiaohe thought that this time, she was really going to die. If those men knew that she was doing this on purpose, would they get angry and kill her on the spot?


    Hearing footsteps getting closer and closer behind her, she held in all her strength and actually managed to break free. Her entire groin was in so much pain that it was numb. Breaking free from the restraints, Duan Xiaohe slid down the window like a loach in a mud field.


    It was true that he had slipped down the window, but the man inside had grabbed hold of her skirt and ripped it apart.


    The window was not high, and there was soft mud at the bottom of the window. The situation was urgent, and this was not the time for her to be hypocritical. She quickly crawled up and dived into the mountains and forests. At this moment, she didn''t even dare to think about how savage the expressions of those men were. All she could think about was how to escape.


    He lost count of how many times he fell, and ran to who knows where, only to see a man jump from above his head to block her path, causing Duan Xiaohe to lose all hope.


    "Sister, it''s not kind of you to do this. If you run away, we won''t be able to explain ourselves to our master. "


    "None of my business!" Duan Xiaohe clenched his teeth, "So you want to keep me locked up like this? Also, I will definitely tell Qin Rui about you ripping my clothes apart, at that time I will see how your master will take care of you! "


    The man''s face darkened. She grabbed her arm with her large hand and carried her back like a little chick. Duan Xiaohe had jumped out of the window, but the man had leapt over the wall. Duan Xiaohe basked in the light, and then experienced a movement art. She dropped to the ground in fear and started to scream.


    Duan Xiaohe''s shouts gave the two men a headache. This woman could not move, but she was still extremely angry.


    "If you dare to yell again, I''ll take care of you!"


    Duan Xiaohe also threw caution to the wind, opening her mouth and biting on the back of the man''s hand. The man cried out in pain and slapped her across the face.


    That hand attack was extremely fierce, causing Duan Xiaohe to be stunned for a moment. The man came over and grabbed her arm again, bringing her inside the house. Duan Xiaohe opened her mouth and shouted.


    "Killing!" Although the girl had done it! Someone has died! "


    Bang!


    The locked door was kicked open from the outside, the two men''s expressions became cold, immediately pulling Duan Xiaohe behind them, they were ready to take action.


    "Let go."


    Although her voice was low, Duan Xiaohe could immediately tell that this was Liu San, her man!


    Just as she stuck her head out to see what was going on, the man grabbed her and pulled her to the side.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the muscular man in green, whose face was covered with a mask. His eyes reddened and he bit his lips as he started to cry.


    Seeing that she was crying, Liu San kicked the man two or three meters away, lying on the ground, unable to get up.


    The other one took out a sword from somewhere and stabbed towards Liu San with a loud shout. Duan Xiaohe stood there in a daze, she saw the Liu San not panicking, easily grabbing the sword, then waving her hand, causing the man to vomit blood.


    Liu San stood alone in front of her, her broad back was completely safe. This kind of familiar feeling made her want to cry. She wrapped her arms around him tightly from behind, his face against his back.


    Her body, which was tightly held by the man, shook violently before he pulled her away and used his bare hands to catch the sharp sword that the man was about to chop at his head.


    His kung fu skills were no longer the same as before. Each and every one of his moves were filled with the experiences of the past years. Those men were actually at a disadvantage in his hands. The Liu San took her sword, beautiful pulled back her sword like a flower, and was about to stab towards the man''s heart.


    "Don''t kill him ¡­ "Killing is not good."


    Liu San''s movements suddenly paused, it was impossible to see his face under the mask. The two of them were quite far away and she could not see the struggle in his eyes. Duan Xiaohe snatched the sword from his hands, and threw it far away with a clank, then grabbed onto his hand and pulled him away from the door.


    After leaving, and seeing the familiar scenery, she finally understood that after walking around, she had returned to the Qinghe County. It was a suburban house that she had visited several times before.


    There was a horse outside, the same horse that Liu San was riding a few days ago. He jumped onto the horse with such agility that she almost lost sight of him. Before she could react, she was pulled onto the back of the horse by him and left.


    He was truly different. In the past, when he heard that Qin Rui and him could ride on the same horse together, he felt pained for half a day. But now, he could actually ride on the same horse, and it was even so good.


    She looked up at the man behind her and saw that even the edges of the mask had the same edges as before. She understood her man the best. Even his little brother couldn''t be wrong, so what excuse did he have to say that he wasn''t Liu San?


    After the two of them rode past the town, the speed of the horse slowed down. Along the way, Duan Xiaohe did not even dare to ask him about it, as she was afraid that Liu San would abandon him and walk away.


    That room had bright and beautiful clothes, they were all her favorite colors, but Duan Xiaohe had not changed. She always had the intention of escaping. Dressed in a low-key outfit, it would make it easier for her to escape. However, at this moment, she felt a little regretful. After four whole years, she had finally found her man. Yet, he had such a dejected and dejected appearance.


    He would probably despise it ¡­


    When the two of them arrived at Liu Village, it was already almost midnight. The horse stopped right in front of his house. Liu San got off the horse first and then reached out to carry her.


    Duan Xiaohe opened the gate and walked inside. After walking two steps, she did not hear anything, and turned back to look. Liu San was still standing at the same spot, he did not enter, nor did he leave.


    "Come in."


    Seeing that he still did not move, Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips. You''re going to stand here till dawn? "


    He finally moved, tied the horse to the door, and followed her inside. After entering the house, his gaze immediately landed on Liu Da''s house. Duan Xiaohe''s heart softened, and like back then, he first went to the kitchen to heat up some water, preparing to bring him the foot washing water.


    "Now that there are no outsiders here, can you take off your mask?"


    His eyes flickered, "I am not the Liu San, I am just, with him, in the army."


    Duan Xiaohe tightened her fist which was hanging by her side. I remember your surname is Wen. Since you are with him in the army, then my family resides in the Liu Village. My house is built beside a river, is that what the Liu San told you? I, hubby, am too honest. I don''t even know how to lie, and I rarely communicate with outsiders. It''s good that he''s willing to tell you so much. "


    It was as if he had just realized that she had done something so full of loopholes today. Shamefully, he turned around and was about to leave. Duan Xiaohe quickly closed the door, and her body appeared in front of him.


    Duan Xiaohe did not speak, and only looked at him brilliantly. Her clear black and white eyes gradually turned red, and then tears began to fall.


    "A full four years. I''ve looked forward to seeing you for a full four years. I''ve watched over your widowhood for four years, and now you''re going to use your other identity to walk through the formalities?"


    She suddenly thought of Mu Qing who came with him to the farmhouse to enjoy, and then left the army together with him.


    "Is that Mu Qing? General Mu''s sister? I was with you in the army, and we went to the battlefield to fight and die together, so there was a relationship between the two of you, so you shouldn''t be the Liu San, so now, you have changed your surname to Wen? "


    The mask covered his face, only his eyes were terrifyingly deep. Duan Xiaohe''s half-cold heart immediately sank completely. She suddenly laughed, laughing in an extremely sarcastic manner.


    "No wonder you''ve only sent me one letter all these years. No wonder you haven''t written a single letter all these years. "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    "Only one what? I send home letters every month. "


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, then her gloomy eyes lit up slyly, she grabbed onto his clothes and grinded her teeth: "Since you are not my hubby, why do you need to send me letters every month? If you send a letter home? Where is the letter? "You clearly want to shirk your responsibilities. You clearly dislike me as a country girl. You clearly don''t want me to do this!"


    Liu San looked at his lips that were opening and closing, and with a sudden thought, she looked into her eyes, took off her mask and lowered his head to kiss it. The way he kissed, the way he kissed, the way he kissed without holding back. Ruthlessly.

 C181

    She placed her hands on Liu San''s shoulders and hugged his neck tightly while Liu San scooped everything up and directly carried her upstairs.


    There was no light in the house, and the moonlight outside the house was dim, only a shadow could be seen. Liu San caressed her face lovingly. All these years, he had been dreaming about her. Every frown and smile of his wife could be reflected in his dreams. Several times he thought that he might not be able to go back, but when it came to life and death situations, he could always rely on his face and his heart to think of the man who had escaped death.


    When they were close, their breathing became ragged.


    He leaned over her and chuckled.


    "If you continue getting skinnier, you won''t be able to do anything about it."


    Hey! Causing trouble!


    Duan Xiaohe looked at his well-built chest. Damn, I know he has a tall and sturdy build, but I never thought that she would actually have such good muscles.


    Liu San''s body stiffened, "Just looking at how interesting it is, I can let you feel better right away.


    One night passed ¡­


    When Duan Xiaohe woke up, the first rays of sunlight just happened to shine into her house. She lazily turned around, but when she saw the empty bed beside her, she was completely stunned.


    He suddenly sat up, his heart pounding as he thought, could it be that it was all a dream last night? No way! She was not wearing anything under the blanket at the moment.


    Could it be that he had begun to dream, and with his own emptiness and loneliness, he began to tinker with it?


    Outside, the horse snorted, and then the sound of hooves. Duan Xiaohe''s body trembled, she donned her clothes and ran over to her balcony to take a look, the horses outside were indeed gone.


    Her heart that had just been warmed had turned cold again.


    He still left ¡­


    He went downstairs to wash up and make breakfast, then called Liu Da to get up. Liu Da rubbed his eyes in a daze and said that he heard his brother''s voice last night.


    Duan Xiaohe handed the water towel over to him, then turned and entered the kitchen. After eating, she remembered that she had placed Little Yixiu at Qian Qiaoqiao''s side. But she had her own concerns, what if she went back to her Qinghe County, and got captured by Qin Rui''s men?


    After thinking about it, she ran out again and caught Liu Da who was about to go out.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Xia Yu is alone, I''ll go accompany him."


    "Xia Yu has already been gone for more than three years, will you be able to wake up? Do you remember that you were a father? Do you remember you had a son? "


    "Mastery?" Liu Da''s eyes were wide opened as he turned and ran back into the house. After a moment, he came back, grabbed her by the wrist and asked her for a son.


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyebrows twitched, and she said, "You just remembered that you have a son?"


    Liu Da shook his head, "Xia Yu does not like it, but she wants to go as well."


    Only now did she remember that today was Xia Yu''s birthday. Since it was Xia Yu''s birthday, then she couldn''t stop him from accompanying the grave today. She only said that she would bring him to worship after she cooked some food. She also said that Tang Xiu''s little friend was having fun at his grandma''s side and told him not to think about it.


    When Liu Da was about to go out, she suddenly remembered something. He grabbed him and asked if he was home for the past two days.


    Liu Da shook his head and heaved a sigh of relief.


    After preparing the food, she sent it over to Xia Yu''s grave, burned some paper money and kowtowed twice, then spoke a few words before returning. Originally, she wanted to ask Liu Da to come back with her, but Liu Da just ignored her.


    Just as he returned home, he heard the sound of horse hooves approaching from outside. Duan Xiaohe''s heart skipped a beat and he quickly peeked his head out. It really was Liu San.


    Liu San dismounted and walked in with large strides. Duan Xiaohe watched in shock as he walked in front of him, then reached out her hand to touch the face that was once again wearing a mask.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "She retracted her hand, but continued to stare at him." I thought you weren''t coming back. "


    The Liu San scoffed. "This time, I can stay here for a few days."


    Duan Xiaohe pointed to the mask, "Are you going to keep using this on me?"


    The Liu San was silent for a moment, before closing the door to the hall.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart skipped a beat and she asked if she was good or bad. Liu San looked at her with a heavy gaze, causing her heart to suddenly thump loudly.


    Liu San took off her mask on her back, and whenhe turned around, she was met with an unfamiliar face.


    "From today onwards, there will no longer be a Liu San in this world. Liu San had already died in Fringe City and now he was just a pile of bones. I am a civil servant, I am with him in the team, just as a good friend to visit. You, understand? "


    Duan Xiaohe shook her head, "Why?"


    She walked up, very seriously and very carefully, and almost had to clasp his hand to her face. Liu San grabbed both of her irregular hands. That extremely unfamiliar face once again had a gaze that she was most familiar with looking at her.


    "I was forced to. I can''t be Liu San right now. Perhaps in the future, there will not be a Liu San, so I can only become a warrior. "


    "What about me?"


    "She wrote urgently, her eyes filled with fear and anxiety." What had happened? Why is this happening? "


    Liu San pursed his lips, unwilling to reveal another word.


    She pulled away from his big hand and poked his cheek gently with her finger. So in the legends, all disguises could be made using human skin masks. It was just that he didn''t know if the material was made from human skin, but if it was ¡­


    Thinking about how the person who had been kissing her deeply the night before was actually a human face, Duan Xiaohe felt bad all of a sudden.


    Duan Xiaohe looked around left and right, but was unable to find anything wrong with it. This face was like the face he had been born with since birth. Liu San had thick eyebrows and big eyes, her appearance was the kind of tough guy who got more and more interesting the more she looked at him. The facial features of this face were ordinary, but it could still be considered a straight line.


    But she still felt it to be unaccustomed.


    "Since there is such a thing, why are you wearing a mask?"


    Liu San subconsciously touched his face, and said solemnly: "There is a capable man under General Mu who is not far from here. This is something I went over to ask him to do this morning. I wear a mask in the line, but I can''t do it here, it''s too eye-catching. I''m afraid you won''t be able to recognize me at the door, so I put it on again. "


    After pausing for a while, his eyes suddenly turned cold. He asked her, "Yesterday, you said that I didn''t send you a letter? I have clearly sent you a letter every month, but I didn''t see your reply. I even specifically asked the person who sent the letter, and they said that the letter was indeed sent to you.


    Duan Xiaohe frowned, "I have indeed only received one letter, there is nothing else."


    She ran up the stairs and took out the letter. When she turned around, he was already standing behind her.


    "I only received this one. Uncle Jin Fu sent it to me."


    Liu San took a look. This was two to three months after he had entered the camp. When he saw that other people were writing letters home, he also wrote a letter. He had always been a rough man, so how could he write any other pretentious words?


    "You send me a letter every month?"


    Looking at his wife who was full of anticipation, Liu San nodded her head. He said that even if there was a war at the border, he would still keep them to himself every month, and send them over after the war had subsided. He was still dissatisfied with his wife for not replying after receiving the letter. He was afraid that she had left him in too much of a comfortable life and had completely forgotten about him. Thus, the more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Coincidentally, that incident happened again.


    The Liu San did not tell her the following words, afraid that she would ask again about what was happening. If the matter were light, how could someone as filial as him dare to change the surname of his ancestor as easily as him?


    He didn''t want Duan Xiaohe to know about this, so he really wanted to protect her.


    "It must be because of the unease on the road, the messenger is in trouble." "Forget it, you''re back anyway." Duan Xiaohe laid in his embrace, unwilling to get up for a long time. But what did those letters say? Tell me about it. "


    The corner of Liu San''s mouth curled up as he tightly embraced her and recited a few sentences according to what he remembered.


    "Where''s the child? Why didn''t I see him yesterday?"


    "You said to cultivate skill?" When I went to the capital, I sent him to Qian Qiaoqiao''s place. "


    Speaking of the matter of going to the capital, Duan Xiaohe pestered him again, asking him how she knew that she was being locked up there. Liu San pressed her head against his chest. His eyes gradually became cold, but his tone of voice was very normal.


    "I was just passing by. I didn''t expect to hear someone calling so I took a look inside. I didn''t expect that person to be you. "


    His tone became light again, and he lowered his head to her ear, full of joy, and asked when she would have a baby. He was not afraid when she had a baby, and if he knew she was going to have a baby he would fly over it.


    "I took a quick look that day, but I didn''t expect that horse to scare him. I just thought it looked familiar, but then I thought, this kid looks so much like me. Wife, you can really, really give birth to a fat boy for me. "


    Duan Xiaohe''s body stiffened for a moment, before she slowly retreated from his embrace.


    "Ascending is not your child."


    Liu San was startled, although it was not his face, but he could feel that his face was ugly.


    Duan Xiaohe knew that he had misunderstood, "Those are your brother''s children."

 C182

    Hearing that Master Xiu was not his child, Liu San was somewhat disappointed. What was worse was Duan Xiaohe, she had finally experienced how Lady Zhang felt back then.


    Unable to bear to see her like this, Liu San held her small face and kissed on her forehead.


    She told him clearly what had happened in the past few years, when she told him about Xia Yu having children, the Liu San was silent for a long time. She asked Liu San if she should go and see Xia Yu. Liu San shook her head, "Next time."


    "What about your father? Are you going to see him? "


    Liu San clenched his fist and shook his head as well.


    The news of an unfamiliar man having arrived at Duan Xiaohe''s home was immediately spread throughout the village, and there were even several versions of the story. Some said that she had gone and found someone else because she had a falling out with Qin Rui, and some said that she did not have a place to go and wander around, and there were many people who had seen such a big business deal, causing trouble with other people outside.


    When people came to clear the well, they would look around the courtyard a few times. Seeing that there was a man helping Duan Xiaohe, they confirmed their suspicions and started to chat casually in front of the courtyard.


    Liu San swept his cold eyes over the few chattering people at the door, and walked out with large strides. He wasn''t a steamed bun on the battlefield. He walked with steady steps and his imposing manner, coupled with his tall and sturdy stature, caused the few women with chapped lips to be shocked for a moment.


    "I''m afraid you''ve misunderstood. My name is Wen Wu."


    Thus, the people of the village all knew that Liu San was truly dead. They also knew that this person in Duan Xiaohe''s house was Liu San''s good friend that was in the army, and had specially come to take a look.


    It was said that those who had fought and died together were people who valued camaraderie the most, so the villagers suddenly had a good impression of this man, and also felt that it was a pity for Liu San''s misfortune. All of their faces changed extremely quickly, as if they had never heard such unsightly gossip before.


    When the Old Man Liu heard this, he rushed over. His body was not in a good condition right now, so the only thing he could do was to rely on the Widow Li. As soon as he entered the door, Liu San froze on the spot.


    In his memory, although his father was a bit older, his body was still considered sturdy. These four years in Fringe City could be said to be as long as a year, but after returning to the Liu Village, seeing this familiar village made him feel as if it was yesterday. Now that he saw his own father looking so old, he almost couldn''t control himself and wanted to kneel down on the spot.


    These two years, Old Man Liu had always been staying in his room. The light in the room was bad, and he would often think about the matters of the Liu San and silently cry twice.


    Although Liu San had trained in the army for four years, his physique was stronger than before, and his back was straighter than before. He no longer looked like the previous Liu San. But Liu San was his biological son. Duan Xiaohe''s heart was beating wildly as she looked at Old Man Liu with an anxious expression. She secretly hoped that he would be able to recognize the Liu San.


    However, Old Man Liu''s eyes did not recognise his son who had changed greatly, and treated him as someone else.


    "You are called Wen Wu? "Are you the one who fought with my third brother?"


    This name pulled Liu San back from his thoughts and he nodded, "I am a civil warrior."


    Old Man Liu wiped his tears, "Third brother of my house, did you bring any message?"


    Liu San''s heart flipped over as he said in a low voice, "This matter was too sudden, he didn''t say anything."


    Old Man Liu''s body swayed, and he quickly stabilized himself. Old Man Liu took a deep breath and waved his hand. "Forget it, I just hope that he can be born in a rich man''s family in his next life, so that this crime won''t worsen."


    Then, he turned to Duan Xiaohe and asked, "Where''s the old man?"


    "Today is Xia Yu''s day. He is over there accompanying and chatting with you."


    Old Man Liu shook his head again, "Forget it. "What about Ascetics?"


    Duan Xiaohe said that she left the child at Qian Qiaoqiao''s place. She would pick her up in two days. Old Man Liu responded and then took a small stool to sit in the courtyard. After a while, he started to mutter to himself. Widow Li was afraid that the sun would shine on him, hence he asked him to sit inside the hall. Old Man Liu pretended not to hear as he continued to speak in a language that others could not understand.


    Liu San felt bad, he told Duan Xiaohe that he would be going out first, and then he rode his horse and ran out.


    Duan Xiaohe stood at the door and watched him leave, her heart also feeling very uncomfortable.


    Widow Li walked to her side and waved her hand in front of her.


    "What are you looking at? I''m already far away."


    Duan Xiaohe retracted her gaze and asked her why Little Ruixue did not follow them.


    "Never mind." Widow Li pointed to the man who had long disappeared and asked: "You have taken a fancy to him?"


    Duan Xiaohe did not speak, she turned and walked away. Widow Li pulled her and looked at her meaningfully.


    "All these years, you have only seen two people with that kind of eyes. One was Liu San, the other was this one. Even the Doctor Qin that we have always thought highly of, has not been seen by you in such a way, do you think it would be embarrassing to admit that you have taken a fancy to her? "


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart stopped, her performance was actually so obvious?


    "Actually, the villagers already knew about the Liu San a few years ago. You''ve also been alone for so many years, you really should think about your own matters. It''s just that I don''t think this martial art is suitable for you, he still has to go back and fight, what if he''s like the Liu San ¡­ What are you going to do? I don''t think that Qin Rui is that great either. Every now and then, he would disappear and no one knows what kind of secret he''s doing. "If you have such thoughts, my younger cousin still hasn''t married and is born handsome and beautiful. How about I call you over to meet him?"


    She laughed involuntarily, so this was what Widow Li wanted to do.


    "No need, I don''t intend to remarry."


    Widow Li was stunned, "How old are you right now? Are you worried about the baby? This child might not be your problem, but what about the Liu San? Humans, the more relaxed you are, the more comfortable your life will be ¡­ "Hey, I''m talking to you!"


    Duan Xiaohe didn''t wait for Widow Li to finish and left first. Did she need a man right now? Her man is back!


    The Old Man Liu stayed at her side for a while before returning. Before he left, he tearfully said to Duan Xiaohe: "You don''t believe that Third Brother is dead, but now he has personally come to report it. "Since you''re still young, go find a suitable house and don''t let Ol ''Three delay you."


    Duan Xiaohe felt as if she had something stuck in her throat, she shook her head and did not say anything. Old Man Liu sighed and scolded the silly girl.


    After walking two steps, Old Man Liu returned with a walking stick. He said that he would build a memorial grave for Liu San, and would worship and worship it every year.


    Just as they left, the Liu San came back. When he came back, he was still holding two pheasants in his hands. He habitually pulled down the tail feathers and stuck them in her hair. His eyes were filled with gentleness.


    Liu San did not speak of Old Man Liu at all, and never once did he speak of anyone related to Liu Family. A pretty girl ran in from the doorway, calling for her aunt as she ran. The moment he saw Liu San, he stopped in his tracks as if he was frightened, and looked at him carefully with his little eyes.


    Duan Xiaohe laughed and waved her over. The little girl looked at Liu San, then looked at her, and then moved, wishing she could stick to the wall and walk towards her.


    "My mother told me to borrow two eggs."


    Duan Xiaohe took a small basket and gave it to her, telling her to go pick it out herself. The little girl had always loved eating eggs since she was young. Duan Xiaohe also doted on this child, and would call her over to get them as long as he had some at home.


    Liu San had noticed it yesterday. Before he left, the courtyard was still empty, but now they had already raised chickens and ducks, and even had a small garden at the back with a tree as well.


    His little wife lived life in such a manner.


    Liu San walked over and stood beside her, and asked her if he knew this child was Liu Er''s family? Duan Xiaohe nodded, and said that her name was Little Ruixue, and she was the one who gave it to him.


    He nodded and said it was nice, but was she the one who picked up the Awareness Cultivation Method? Duan Xiaohe didn''t think that she was hiding it from him, she directly said that Qin Rui took this from him. She said that everyone in the village knew that there was no Qin Rui that day. This also meant that the child''s suffering should have been completely endured by Xia Yu. Since she had come to this world, then her future life would definitely not be as arduous.


    Liu San lived rough lives in the army, although he had mastered many of the words later on, and wrote a lot, and secretly recorded down all the cultured things he heard in his heart, but he was still bored of everything that happened when he got involved with Qin Rui.


    Little Ruixue was smart, and with Widow Li''s guidance in the past, the eggs inside the chicken coop became small baskets for the little girl. Duan Xiaohe stopped her and asked her how many were in the basket, and he only let her go after she counted correctly.


    The little girl pouted and said seven. When she picked it up, it was already counted. Duan Xiaohe counted and confirmed that there were seven, and she took all of them.


    Widow Li had been waiting for hshe outside her house, and when she saw his daughter come over, he took the basket from her hands with a smile. Little Ruixue''s face was full of excitement, "Mother, I picked up seven this time."


    "Good boy." "There are still eggs at home, this is not Widow Li''s goal." Is that person still at your aunt''s place? "


    Little Ruixue nodded, "Yes, I heard him say my father."


    Widow Li frowned, "What did he say about your father?"


    "He asked Little Aunt if I was Liu Er''s family."


    Since she was acquainted with the Liu San, then she had naturally heard of Liu Er. There was nothing wrong with her words, Widow Li dragged his daughter home.


    When it was almost dark, Duan Xiaohe finally called Liu Da back from the cemetery. Even the Liu San who had seen a lot of''s dirty look were secretly shocked. He could not reveal his identity, so he just passed Liu Da a towel.


    After Liu Da wiped his face, he stared at Su Yun for a while.


    "Little brother."


    Liu San''s body trembled, then he saw Liu Da shake his head, muttering no no no no, he did not even have time to eat before he entered the house.


    After returning to her room, Duan Xiaohe took out all of his clothes from before.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at him, "Your father said he wanted to build a memorial grave for you."

 C183

    Liu San immediately recognized that a few of the clothes were given to him by Duan Xiaohe just before he left, but after he was struck by the arrow, the bundle that he had always been reluctant to open disappeared.


    "Why is this with you?"


    She looked up, "Mu Qing gave it to me. When I went to look for you, she threw this package at me, saying that she wanted me to make you a memorial grave. "


    Liu San frowned, "She told me that he lost the thing ¡­"


    Duan Xiaohe''s hands paused, and picked out a new set of clothes, the old one folded and placed on the side. She purposely avoided talking about Mu Qing, just like how the Liu San intentionally didn''t talk about Qin Rui.


    "Let''s bury these two clothes tomorrow."


    Liu San took out the new one, picked up an old one and threw it over. You made this. I haven''t worn it yet. Use the old one. "


    She folded the old one and put it away. She took off her shirt and went to bed. The two of them lay together, both doing nothing but feeling extremely satisfied.


    It was already late at night, so Duan Xiaohe looked at him for a long time. Seeing that his breathing was steady, she carefully stretched out her hand and felt along the side of his face, which seemed to be growing on his face, without any cracks.


    He reached his hand to the other side of his face, but just as his fingers touched the other side, his big hand grabbed the other side.


    "Liu San rolled over and pressed her down. "Little thing, what are you doing touching me without sleeping?"


    She smiled. "I''m just curious."


    Liu San kissed her on the lips, "What''s there to be curious about? Although I have changed my name, I am still your hubby and I am still your man."


    She shook her head. "That''s different. When you open your eyes and see a strange face lying beside you, won''t you be shocked? They are clearly two of the most intimate of people, yet they have a face that is separated from one another. "


    Liu San''s eyes darkened and his voice became hoarse. "You care a lot about that face?"


    "She clutched his body and buried her face in his chest." I don''t really care, I just like what you were like before. "


    As she spoke, her disobedient hand snuck into his clothes, and she pulled it out in the next second. The Liu San laughed and asked him what was wrong. She pushed the Liu San aside and stood up to light a candle.


    "My clothes were taken off."


    Liu San was startled, and immediately understood. Seeing him standing there motionlessly, Duan Xiaohe immediately took off his clothes. He took both her hands. "Nothing to look at."


    Duan Xiaohe struggled twice to no avail. "I''m your wife. I''ve seen all of yours. Can''t I see all of you with just your back?"


    Liu San blushed at her words, then let go of her hand. Duan Xiaohe went up and roughly took off his clothes, but after looking at her for a moment, he cried.


    His chest and back were full of scars, new and old and long and short, and all of them were horrified. Last night, the Barbarian Cow was too barbaric. She was in so much pain that she could only grab at the bedsheets, but she didn''t notice this!


    "Why are you crying, foolish wife? Who hasn''t been wounded on the battlefield?" "These injuries are all trivial. Every time, I would be able to escape unscathed. It can be said that I made a huge profit."


    Duan Xiaohe did not want to make a fortune by becoming an official, she only wanted her man to be safe and healthy. At this moment, when she saw these wounds, she felt so much heartache that her heart was about to break down.


    Her finger rested on a wound near his heart. "It''s like an arrow wound."


    Liu San''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and his gaze also became sharp. In the blink of an eye, he had already quickly concealed all of them, just like usual.


    "Yes, this is the arrow that I blocked for General Mu."


    Duan Xiaohe sucked in a breath of cold air. It was because of this that the news of his death had spread ¡­


    "Does it hurt?"


    The little hand Liu San held onto her chest tightly as he looked at her with interest. No pain. I thought I was going to die, but in the end I made it. Others say that I must have had nine lives, but as you can count, my injuries can kill more than just nine. Your hubby is really lucky. "


    She put her other hand over his mouth. "Can''t you say something good?"


    He took down that hand and lowered his head to kiss his little daughter-in-law. Duan Xiaohe got on again, and shamelessly teased her for a long time. Liu San had always been inhaling cold air, and was beginning to suspect that his wife had gone to that kind of place to learn techniques all these years. If news of a man grabbing tightly onto bed for half a day were to spread, wouldn''t she be laughed at for the rest of her life?


    Liu San threw his wife onto the ground and rolled over. Duan Xiaohe was not done, why did he have to joke around. Liu San pinched the little white rabbit and asked her with a stern expression where she had learned all these moves.


    She held back her laughter and said that he had done it unknowingly. Why would he need someone else to teach his? Liu San grabbed onto her moving legs, pushing his to a certain place, suppressing his emotions, his voice extremely hoarse.


    "Have you forgotten that I''ve been in the military for four years?" After being thirsty for four years, have you thought of the consequences of trying to trick me like this? "


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, then laughed: "I just said I will not practice the fake move."


    Liu San ripped off her small undergarment, "Counterfeit?"


    On this day, Duan Xiaohe slept until she was in the sun for three hours before she was forced by the Liu San to eat. As she went downstairs, she saw that there was already a table full of dishes on the table. She was dumbstruck. "You did it?"


    The Liu San nodded his head, "Seeing that you are too tired to get up, I specially caught a chicken to stew some soup for you to replenish your strength."


    While Liu Da was speaking, he was staring at Liu San with eyes filled with hatred. Duan Xiaohe could not help but smile, although Liu Da was stupid, but ever since Xia Yu taught him to count, he had been doing this every day. Even if he had to go out to accompany the grave, Liu Da would have to count them.


    Therefore, they didn''t dare to do it for too many years. If a chicken in her henhouse ate one, they would have to add another. No matter what, it had to be five of them.


    Now that he had been killed by the Liu San, how could Liu Da be happy?


    Apart from the clear broth of the chicken, the other dishes were all very casual. During dinner time, the Liu San asked her how he had offended Liu Da. After Duan Xiaohe told him what happened, he went out to hunt a wild pheasant. She plucked the feathers off its tail and threw it back into the chicken coop.


    Therefore, Liu Da''s mood became good once again.


    Duan Xiaohe took the two chicken feathers and sat in the courtyard as she watched Liu San and Liu Da count the chickens. Liu San had already stayed at home for three days, but she did not ask him how many more days it would be before he left, to the point where she felt like Liu Da as well. She was missing a few days of counting with her fingers.


    The Liu San did not have his original identity. It was not good for a customer to stay in someone else''s home for so long. She did not care about his status as a widow again. What she cared about was if the villagers told his that it was not good, then he could not stay any longer next time.


    For some reason, she suddenly thought of the scene where Liu San washed her hair with water. Now, in this house, she had people install a simple shower, a simple wash was not a problem at all. But at this moment, he suddenly thought back to when he was living together at Liu Family. Although they were poor, they felt very happy.


    Duan Xiaohe''s mind moved, she immediately went to the kitchen to boil a pot of water.


    When she brought a basin of water and put her head down, the Liu San knew what she was going to do. He took the ladle naturally and said gently, "I''ll get you some water."


    She wet her hair and played with the soap in her hair. Before she even called for Liu San, clear water had already rushed out and washed over her.


    Unlike before, he was now much gentler. Duan Xiaohe laughed, but it was so loud that the corners of his eyes turned wet. She wiped it with her hand and Liu San nervously asked if it was because the water was poured too fiercely into his eyes. He grabbed the dry towel beside her and wiped the water stains off her face. Her eyes were red from the agitation.


    Seeing that he had carelessly smeared the young wife''s face red, Liu San blamed himself and was so anxious that he almost jumped out of his chair.


    Duan Xiaohe said that it was alright, and let him continue pouring water to wash his hair. After washing her hair, Liu San took a dry towel to wipe her hair. Duan Xiaohe swept a glance outside and then took the towel to wipe it herself, saying that it would be good if she was just like this, bathing in the sunlight.


    Liu San followed her gaze and heard the sound of someone fetching water from outside. He looked slightly disappointed.


    If he was still Liu San, there would be no need to worry about helping his wife wipe her hair.


    "I''m going home tomorrow. Are you coming with me?"


    Liu San''s lips formed a line as he nodded. Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth, grabbed her towel with half dry hair and went upstairs. Liu San stood in place, feeling conflicted in his heart.


    He followed her upstairs, looking at his young wife who was sulking on her own. His fists relaxed and tightened, then relaxed.


    "I''ll send you back tomorrow before I leave."


    Duan Xiaohe silently pulled up half of her dry hair, and took out the two pieces of clothes that she picked out yesterday, and wrapped them with a brand-new piece of cloth. When she carried the things downstairs, Liu San grabbed her and asked her where she was going. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll go bury my husband."


    Liu San followed her to the village''s ancestral grave, and stared blankly at the two weeds that surrounded the grave. It was the Hunter Cao and the orphan girl, they could not enter the ancestral grave and could only be buried outside. And since the Liu San was a person of the Liu Village, his memorial grave would naturally be inside.


    Duan Xiaohe raised her chin, "Bye?"


    Liu San looked around, then went over and kowtowed. After getting up, he followed Duan Xiaohe to the ancestral grave and dug a small hole there. Then, he watched as Duan Xiaohe threw the wrapped up object into the hole as if she was mad at him.


    "Buried."


    "Where''s the monolith?"


    Duan Xiaohe only said two words, "Wasting." She coldly glanced at him before turning around and leaving.


    Liu San smiled bitterly. When she asked him if he wanted to go to the County City with his, he knew that his wife knew he was leaving.


    After returning home, although Duan Xiaohe was angry in his heart, she took it into consideration to get water for him to wash her hands.


    Right at this time, a little kid ran in from outside the door, hugged Duan Xiaohe''s leg and shouted at his little aunt. Duan Xiaohe was shocked in her heart. Wasn''t Little Yixiu at Qian Qiaoqiao''s place?


    Another person came in from the door. He was dressed in white, with a handsome face, he was none other than Qin Rui!

 C184

    When Liu San saw Qin Rui, his eyes became sharp, but in a blink of an eye, he regained his calm.


    Qin Rui faced this unfamiliar face, but from the bottom of his heart he felt a sense of familiarity, looking at his body, the hand behind his back suddenly clenched into a fist.


    Seeing that Qin Rui had returned, Liu Da was so happy that he ran over to him. Liu San felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. His big brother was actually so close to the person he hated the most.


    Qin Rui retracted his gaze, and greeted Liu Da. In the next moment, he looked at Duan Xiaohe with a gentle smile, "I saw that you left your attainments on Qian Qiaoqiao''s side, so I brought it back for you."


    Duan Xiaohe didn''t feel anything from her pale face. Thinking that Qin Rui wouldn''t let him go to the capital, she got a few men to stop her and lock her up.


    "She jumped up two steps and poked Qin Rui''s chest with her finger. What are you doing here? Do you know what your people did to me? They tore my skirt and gave me a slap! "


    With that, Duan Xiaohe realized that she had been angered to the point of being confused, how could she say all that now!


    Sure enough, the Liu San''s voice suddenly dropped a few degrees, so cold that slag could fall out. Rip your skirt? "


    Qin Rui''s pupils shrank, "I''ve already taken care of him, next time he won''t."


    "You want a next time?"


    Little Yixiu was still a little afraid of the Liu San, and looking at the atmosphere, he hugged Duan Xiaohe''s legs tightly, and climbed up with her hands and feet. Duan Xiaohe patted his back, and pointed at Liu Da, telling him to go over and play with her father.


    The little guy saw that Liu Da was just looking at him and laughed, and shook his head, wanting to climb onto her body. Duan Xiaohe could only pick him up.


    "You are a good friend of the Third Brother Liu''s military?"


    Liu San nodded his head, "I am Wen Wu."


    Qin Rui looked at him deeply, then laughed: "When I just entered, I thought that Third Brother Liu had returned home, so brother''s surname was Wen."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart skipped a beat, they were previously good friends, someone as smart as Qin Rui probably saw through something. Right now, one wants to eat the military salary to protect the country, and the other wants to avenge his country. Qin Rui was afraid that sooner or later, the reverse would happen.


    She didn''t dare think about what would happen in the future. She was afraid that they would start a fight in advance, so she couldn''t wait to stab them in the back and protect them.


    It just so happened that Little Yixiu yelled about wanting to pee, so Duan Xiaohe put him on the ground and let him pee himself. The little guy was just about to roll on the ground and shamelessly ask her to bring him there. She had no choice but to take her farting child to pee in order to make people lose their temper.


    Who knew that right after she left, Qin Rui would throw the basin that was used to wash her hands at Liu San''s face. Liu San avoided the washbasin, but his face was covered in water. Without waiting for him to wipe it off, Qin Rui attacked again.


    The soldiers of the Liu San in the past few years were not for nothing.


    Qin Rui was suspicious in his heart, seeing that the figure of the man was not much different from the Liu San, his voice was feigned. But now, he felt that this person''s skill wasn''t just limited to three or four years of hard work. He would at least need seven or eight years of hard work to learn it.


    He also knew how to disguise himself. At that time, although the basin of water looked like it was thrown carelessly, it was deliberately thrown towards the side of the person''s face. If he had changed his appearance, that person''s face would have some scars. However, he had already received a few moves back and forth, so he didn''t see any flaws on that person''s face.


    Did he recognize the wrong person?


    Duan Xiaohe led Little Yixiu out. Hearing the footsteps, both of them stopped. Liu San picked up the basin and put it back, then pulled a towel to wipe off the water on his face and clothes.


    Qin Rui''s eyes continued to stare at his face, but surprisingly he did not see anything.


    The Liu San knew that this was Qin Rui''s attempt to test him, and luckily he was being trained by Mu Qing in the army. In order to complete the quest that almost cost him his life, General Mu Jue had specially found a few people with good kung fu skills to teach him martial arts and impart him with a lot of experience, to the point where people would not easily be able to tell that he was an expert when fighting against others.


    Liu San had once thought that Qin Rui being able to kill Hunter Cao was definitely an incredible feat, but he didn''t know how much of it he actually was. If that was the case, then Qin Rui had hidden his strength even more deeply than he had imagined.


    Duan Xiaohe who led the way out saw that Liu San''s entire body was covered in water, but Qin Rui was dressed neatly, and stared at Qin Rui and scolded: "Did you do it?"


    Qin Rui looked confused and innocent, "What did I do?"


    Liu San threw the phone onto the basin, "I felt it was too hot, so I wiped my face."


    Duan Xiaohe''s two eyes were also staring straight at Liu San''s face, and after looking for a long time, he still could not see anything, so he finally retracted his gaze.


    Liu Da pulled Qin Rui to the side and excitedly told him to call Qin Rui for his punches and kicks. Qin Rui said that why did you learn this? Liu Da''s eyes lit up. To say that he had strength meant that he wanted to learn.


    Qin Rui cast a cold glance at the unfamiliar man beside Duan Xiaohe, smiled, and nodded in agreement.


    After seeing Qin Rui at home, the Liu San became more restrained. He had gotten used to each other a few days ago, but now, he suddenly appeared so polite from afar, causing Duan Xiaohe to be extremely unhappy.


    When Qin Rui asked Liu San where he lived for the past two days, Duan Xiaohe became extremely tense. The Liu San was not in a hurry, he pointed to a small guest room beside them and said that they had been sleeping there the past two days.


    Qin Rui obviously did not believe it, he had actually taken out the master''s tone of voice and said that the guest room was too small, it was likely that he had wronged a man like him. As he said that, he opened the door to the guest room. There was a butt mark on the bamboo bed, and a bundle placed beside it. He creased his eyebrows imperceptibly, then closed the door and sat down.


    Duan Xiaohe was stupefied when she saw this, when did Liu San start packing? Taking a closer look, wasn''t this the same one she had brought back from Fringe City?


    She thought about how her man wasn''t stupid. It was a good thing he had the heart to leave things here. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to explain himself.


    Liu San said with a smile that was not a smile, "What do you mean by that?"


    Qin Rui did not answer his question, "When are you leaving?"


    The Liu San raised his eyebrows, "Are you trying to kick me out?"


    Qin Rui smirked, "It''s probably not good for you, an outsider, to live in someone else''s home. How about this, I can also sleep there. I''ve always wanted to go to Fringe City to have a look at the scenery outside of the city. I''m afraid I won''t have another chance in this life. Let''s drink and chat happily. "


    "Next time, I''ll be preparing to go back tomorrow."


    Qin Rui was a little regretful, "Then we can only do it the next time."


    Duan Xiaohe had originally planned to cook a few dishes that Liu San liked to eat, but now that Qin Rui was here, she could only pick up the dishes she liked to eat. Qin Rui snuggled into the kitchen and expressionlessly looked at her for a long time.


    She didn''t want to talk to him, but she was afraid he might see something. In the end, she just pretended that she didn''t see him and did what she needed to do.


    Qin Rui stood outside for a while before he walked in and placed her against the wall.


    "I told them not to touch a single strand of your hair. It was because I came here late that you suffered."


    Duan Xiaohe found it funny and reached out to push him away. However, Qin Rui grasped her hand even more tightly, his eyes shining brightly.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Her forehead was twisted into a lump." I believe you, can you go back and kill those people under you? "


    "I''ve already killed him."


    Duan Xiaohe heard this and thought it was a joke, but there was only seriousness on her face.


    "If I knew that they had the guts, I probably wouldn''t have left them with a complete corpse."


    "She sucked in a breath of cold air and pushed him away in panic." Qin Rui, you''re crazy! "


    Qin Rui pointed to the room next door, "Duan Xiaohe, these past few years, you''ve never been like this to me. Why are you so resistant to me the moment he comes?"


    Duan Xiaohe was so angry that her face turned green, she clenched her teeth and spoke word by word: "Is it because of others or you? If not for you causing such a commotion first, I would still be able to speak to you peacefully! "


    Qin Rui self-deprecatingly curled the corner of his mouth, "You think I don''t want you to find out the whereabouts of the Liu San? Indeed, there is a reason for this. "


    He turned and left the kitchen, and after a while he heard a sound coming from the courtyard door, she stuck her head out to look, only to see that Qin Rui had left.


    The moment Qin Rui stepped into the Liu San, he came in and hugged his wife to give her a deep kiss. When he was about to kiss her to death, he fiercely asked her if Qin Rui had made any moves just now.


    Duan Xiaohe said with red lips and bewitching eyes, "No."


    Liu San smiled in satisfaction and kissed her again.


    To be safe, the Liu San stayed in the guest room that night. Facing this huge bed alone after two nights of being together, Duan Xiaohe felt like she was about to collapse. She hesitated several times whether or not she should go down and squeeze with him, after all, she would be leaving the next day. She would not know when she would return, and she would not feel so bad to herself. But after getting off the bed, she retreated back into the bed.


    When the sun was about to rise, she heard a noise downstairs and ran downstairs with his shoes on. Seeing that Liu San was already carrying his backpack and was about to go out, she felt like he was stabbed by needles again.


    "Leaving so early?"


    Liu San saw that her eyes were completely red, and wiped the corner of her eyes painfully. Stupid wife, I will come back. I''ll send you another letter later. You keep it. "


    After pausing for a while, Liu San turned his gaze back to his room. I thought you wouldn''t be able to resist it last night, but luckily you didn''t come. He must have been waiting outside for an entire night and just left. "


    Duan Xiaohe was horrified, who?


    Liu San gave her a light kiss on the forehead, "I''m very happy that you didn''t let him take advantage of the situation and enter. Wife, Qin Rui is too dangerous, you don''t have to interact with him often. In the past few days, the imperial court had been in an uproar. The empress dowager''s men had no idea who they were looking for, but had secretly searched the entire capital. Although the general is the empress dowager''s nephew, he wasn''t willing to wade into these muddy waters, so he had to leave early.


    The empress dowager was looking for someone when Qin Rui cut himself off halfway ¡­ If these two were related, then Qin Rui was indeed helping him.


    Duan Xiaohe''s body stiffened, her hands subconsciously grabbing tightly onto his clothes. He probably thought that Duan Xiaohe couldn''t bear to let her go, so she pulled her wife into her arms and said, "Wife, wait for me."

 C185

    Liu San didn''t allow Duan Xiaohe to see her off. He only asked her to send him off to the door. Riding the horse, Liu San looked at his wife with reddened eyes, and his heart softened, almost saying that he couldn''t leave. Gritting her teeth, she once again rode her horse and left the Liu Village.


    Duan Xiaohe watched from the door until the man and horse disappeared. Only then did she turn back and shut the door and the window.


    "Little Aunt." Little Yixiu knocked on the door, "Are you crying?"


    She wiped away her tears and pounced on him as she opened the door. Little Aunt, quickly go take a look. Someone''s coming from outside. "


    As he walked her down the stairs, he was somewhat surprised to see her standing in the courtyard.


    "Begonia?"


    In a few years, the crabapple has grown into a big girl." He was dressed in brocade and had a hairpin on his head. He didn''t look like a country girl at all.


    "Why are you standing there? Come in."


    Duan Xiaohe was really surprised, ever since Begonia went to the capital, she had never returned back. Every time she saw Begonia, her parents would sigh. Only when Begonia brought a message home could she see the two elders smiling.


    "You''ve been wandering around in the capital, why are you back all of a sudden?"


    "I left from here. My home is here, and I can''t come back?"


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, and almost spilled his tea. After passing the tea over to the crabapple, she saw that even though the crabby look in the crabby look in the crabapple''s eyes made it seem more pure than it used to be.


    The capital was a colourful vat? Or could it be that the transvestite had always been hating him in its heart?


    She smiled bitterly. "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Begonia purses her lips and raises her chin in a haughty manner." I am now the shopkeeper of the capital''s Shangyi Store, and there will be an embroidery competition in the capital next month. I want to invite you to battle, I want to fight with you. "


    Duan Xiaohe laughed, "I heard that you have been selling your clothes very well at the Beijing Shangyi Store. I never expected that it would actually be your face. You know I can''t even sew a single piece of clothing, embroidery? Forget it. "


    The Begonia almost bit the corner of her lips. Shangyi Store was indeed a good business in the capital, but that was because she was once the embroidery lady of Fancy Dress. She had thought that she could take revenge on Duan Xiaohe when she first arrived at the capital''s embroidery manor. After that, she had fought in the capital for two years and endured all sorts of supercilious looks before finally finally finally becoming a shopkeeper for Shangyi Store.


    She had been away from home for so many years, but thinking of how she had also become famous now, no one would ever say that she was following Duan Xiaohe when she returned to the embroidery lady. Using the fame of the embroidery competition, she wanted to compete with Duan Xiaohe properly and have everyone take a look at her own affairs!


    "You are the manager of Fancy Dress, how can you not go? Everyone will be participating in this competition, so if Fancy Dress does not appear, are you not afraid of being laughed at? Are you not afraid of losing your business in the future? "


    Duan Xiaohe looked at her, "How much business can we lose? You clearly know that I don''t know how to embroider, but you still want me to make a fool of myself. Begonia, do you hate me that much? "


    The transvestite gritted his teeth and turned his head, not saying a word.


    Duan Xiaohe was feeling bitter. Capital? She couldn''t go now. Embroidery competition? It was none of her business.


    "Since you''ve returned, you should stay at home for a while longer. Your parents are about to go crazy from missing you."


    The Begonia stood up with a ''whoosh'' and left in a huff. Duan Xiaohe was stunned, seeing that she had changed, but her heart was still the same as before.


    In the afternoon, Duan Xiaohe prepared some pastries and brought Nan Gong Xiu over to the Haitang''s family. When Haitang''s mother saw her enter, she happily pulled her hand and said a few words. She had gone to play with Liu Miao, who was now a young lad. However, she had always liked him, and the two of them had always been together.


    Haitang''s mother looked at the two children and gave a gratified smile. He took the basket of pastries from her and pointed to the room with Begonia.


    Duan Xiaohe thanked the Haitang''s mother and lightly knocked on the door. There was no response from inside the door, so she did not stand on ceremony and just pushed open the door and entered.


    The Begonia only raised her eyes, then lowered her head and continued embroidering. Duan Xiaohe looked at the bright red peony on the embroidery stand. It was extremely beautiful.


    "This peony is so beautiful."


    Seeing that the crabapple tree had stopped for a moment, Duan Xiaohe continued to praise it. "Like you."


    "You''ve thought it through?" You want to compete with me? "


    She shook her head. "We haven''t seen each other for so many years, can''t we talk?"


    "This ¡­" Begonia put down the embroidery needle and looked at her with feigned impatience. What are you trying to say? "


    Duan Xiaohe laughed and then pulled the Begonia''s hand over. If you were still angry, you wouldn''t have rushed over to my place. You just saw me come in here and didn''t seem to get tired of it... Actually, you were waiting for me to come find you, weren''t you? Begonia, let''s make up. "


    Begonia turned her face away, gritting her teeth, not letting go.


    After so many years had passed, she understood that not all of her hatred and jealousy towards Duan Xiaohe was present. If not for Duan Xiaohe, she would have died in that pool. If not for Duan Xiaohe, she would have already married another man. She would definitely be the mother of two or three children now. If not for Duan Xiaohe, she wouldn''t be so promising right now.


    In the end, she was grateful to Duan Xiaohe in her heart.


    It was just that back then, things had turned into chaos, and because of the matter of her selling her Fancy Dress, she couldn''t bring herself to take it down. She endured herself from wanting to return home multiple times. She was afraid that if she did, she would be laughed at when she met Duan Xiaohe.


    To this day, her Shangyi Store was doing extremely good business in the capital. When she returned home, even if Duan Xiaohe scolded her by pointing at her nose, she was not afraid.


    Now that Duan Xiaohe had said it directly, she felt a little ashamed.


    "Alright, stop messing around, are you going with me to the Fujiang Village tomorrow? The forest over there has already been set up, and now that the peach blossoms are blooming, you must come with me and take a look. "


    Duan Xiaohe stayed in the Haitang''s family for a while before she called out to her master. On the way home, she even met Qin Rui, who was greeting him casually.


    Originally, she didn''t want to care about him, but after hearing what Liu Da said before he left, she felt a little guilty towards him. After thinking about it for a moment, he opened his mouth to talk about the transvestite.


    "Did you know that Begonia is back?"


    Qin Rui laughed, "It''s good that you''re back, it''s been so many years since I''ve been here."


    Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth, the reason she left home and left the capital was all because of him. The little girl''s obsession with him was already bewitching. She still wasn''t married yet, so wasn''t she still counting on him? However, he had always treated herself as an outsider and was feeling anxious when she saw people around him.


    "Don''t tell me to marry her, I want to marry her long ago. If one person is responsible for another person''s persistence, I think you should be my wife now. "


    "How ignorant!"


    Duan Xiaohe fled in panic, and after walking a few steps, she turned back.


    "You stopped me halfway because of the recent upheaval in the capital?"


    Qin Rui''s eyes flashed with shock, "That Wen fellow told you?"


    Without waiting for her to speak, Qin Rui smiled. It seems like this Wen fella really knows everything about you. "


    Duan Xiaohe frowned, then said: "I built a memorial grave for Liu San, if you have time, go pay your respects."


    Later, Qin Rui came over, saying that he had searched around, and did not find where Liu San''s memorial grave was. Duan Xiaohe was silent for a moment, then said that she would find someone to engrave a monument for him tomorrow.


    Qin Rui did not understand, "You are so rich, why are you not willing to carve a monument for Third Brother Liu? "No matter how weak, I can still use a wooden board to write a word."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart skipped a beat, could it be that she could still tell him that Liu San did not die to erect a memorial grave?


    "Her mood changed, and she became wronged and sad again." I always feel like I didn''t manage to engrave this monolith and that this person didn''t die. There is still a thought in my heart. "


    The expression in Qin Rui''s eyes darkened, but he did not say another word.


    The next day, Duan Xiaohe went to the Haitang''s family and invited her to go with him to his family. Begonia pretended not to want to go, but her mother urged her on. She said that she had always heard people say that it would be fun over there. This time, they were also basking in the glory of their daughter, so they went over to have fun together.


    The kid from her family was very happy to hear it, so he begged for the crabapple to go. The Begonia half pushed, then nodded.


    After driving the ox-cart, he pulled the transvestite family along with Little Yixiu to the Fujiang Village. When it was time for the farm music, it was just in time for dinner. Old Man Duan also knew Liu Jinfu, and knowing that he was their spy, he was naturally taking care of him, which made him even more passionate towards him.


    When the Begonia saw Liu Er diligently helping others, she was slightly surprised. She felt that Liu Er was like a different person from the lazy idiot in her memories. Liu Er was also frank, to the point where he felt that he was a useful person.


    The place to eat was right next to the peach orchard. After they finished eating, the few of them could not wait to go in and admire the peach blossoms.


    Begonia in the capital city has seen all the bustle, now in the country of peach forest, a different taste. He suddenly had some inspiration and wanted to run home and embroider everything in his mind.


    It was when the peach blossoms were in full bloom that the powerful nobles came looking for names to play with. The young masters wrote poems, the young misses admired the flowers, it was so lively. Furthermore, the first rule of this forest was that they were all equal and did not mind poverty. The people inside were all used to being with ordinary people, and since the opening of the door for business, there had never been any unpleasantness.


    But today...


    "Do you know how expensive my clothes are? These were clothes from the Shangyi Store, each piece was worth a hundred silver. "Now that you can''t wear it anymore, you can either lose money or lose your life."


    When the Haitang''s mother heard this, his heart trembled. He was afraid that it would cause trouble so he quickly called his children over. The transvestite''s face was cold and indifferent, as if he had seen too many of these things in the capital. He didn''t pay much attention to them and continued to enjoy the show.


    Duan Xiaohe frowned, and looked around, but could not find Little Yixiu. Feeling anxious, she quickly ran over.


    Arriving at the place, he saw that it was indeed Xiu Xiu who was sitting on the ground. An eight to nine year old child wearing luxurious clothes was standing beside him, shouting at him while grabbing his clothes. The more Duan Xiaohe looked, the more familiar it felt. In the end, she hit the back of that brat''s head.


    "Little bastard, are you courting death?"

 C186

    "That slap completely stunned that brat. He held the back of his head as if he had seen a ghost." "You, you, you ¡­"


    The brat pointed at Duan Xiaohe for a long time, then quickly retracted her hand. She climbed up from the ground and fearlessly kicked the boy. The little brat was still in a stupefied state, so he was directly kicked by that fat but strong leg. A person next to him hurriedly raised his head and kicked out at him, causing him to fall to the ground.


    The scholar was stunned for a moment before he burst into tears.


    Duan Xiaohe hurriedly carried the little fellow, and that person who rushed out rushed over, and fiercely reprimanded him. What kind of villager didn''t know the rules and recklessly offended someone? The three generations of her ancestors should have taken out the whip again and stuffed it back into the ground and so on. Her tone was vile and her attitude arrogant.


    As a result, Duan Xiaohe hugged the cultivator who was crying incessantly and slapped the back of the kid''s head again in front of everyone, shocking the few rich young masters beside him to the point that they sucked in a breath of cold air.


    "So what if I hit him? Even if his sister comes, I will still dare to hit her. " Duan Xiaohe let out a cold snort, continuing to look at the kid in a daze while holding onto the back of his head.


    "Your sister says you are very well-behaved, studying at home every day, making decent and gentle friends. My Little County Prince, listen to what he has to say just now.


    This brat was the Little County Prince that Little County Princess brought to his house all those years ago. Although Little County Prince had grown up, her little face was still the same as before. She had never seen a few rich people in her life, and she clearly remembered that unlucky bastard.


    He also said that in the Little County Prince, he never expected to meet Duan Xiaohe here. He had eavesdropped on his sister and her husband''s conversation at home, and only now did he know that Duan Xiaohe, who was in the countryside, was with the Emperor and his mother!


    When he saw the emperor''s face again, he was so shocked that he could not speak. He dared to fight back now? He can fight back?


    A few well-dressed young masters from rich families saw the Little County Prince who was usually fearless in the capital city, but they did not even dare to fart when they saw such a countryside woman. Thus, all of them looked at each other in dismay, not daring to stick their heads out again.


    On the other side, a person slightly older than them came over. Little County Prince''s face suddenly changed as he pulled Duan Xiaohe to the side, while at the same time ordering the young masters of the rich families to not speak carelessly.


    Everyone was dumbfounded, especially the Begonia family.


    Although she knew that Duan Xiaohe knew some powerful people, such as the former Mo Jinyuan of the Ming An Prefecture, or the Little County Princess of the capital, how could she dare to do such a thing to some powerful being!


    That was the Little County Prince of the capital! Father is a prince! How dare she hit such an expensive head!


    "Where did you come from?" Little County Prince glared with his eyes wide, gritting his teeth as he spoke these words.


    Duan Xiaohe laughed complacently, "This is from your house, your sister didn''t tell you?"


    Little County Prince took a deep breath, looking like he would have never come if he had known this would happen. Hurry up and go back, why do you have to come here when you have such a good Liu Village? "Since I can''t do it with my own house, I have to come out now. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Duan Xiaohe was confused, "You have guts? Be careful that I put more medicine in your food and let you drag it on for seven or eight days. Your sister made quite a few sets of clothes for you from the Fancy Dress. I even specially instructed the embroidery lady to put in a lot of effort in order for you to get it, are you that ungrateful? "


    Little County Prince''s expression changed, "Alright, alright, alright, alright. I''ll change my clothes soon, I''ll also bring the Fancy Dress that my sister bought for me with me, I''ll throw it away when I go out, okay?"


    Duan Xiaohe laughed: "Child, why are you so agitated? I didn''t say anything, the clothes look pretty good, why did you throw it away?"


    Just as he was talking about that, someone called out his name. Little County Prince responded, and then repeatedly instructed her to quickly leave, walk in a circle, and then ran over.


    She only thought of Little County Prince as a child. She was afraid that because she hit the back of his head twice, she would feel embarrassed and embarrassed, but she never expected that she would cause such a disaster.


    Duan Xiaohe turned around and looked back. Seeing that Liu Miao and his father had come over, he couldn''t see the flower anymore. Asked where the flower had gone to, her mother said that she was currently talking to the few rich young masters about her Shangyi Store clothes. Liu Jinfu let out a long sigh, saying that in the past, Begonia would be able to blush from embarrassment when she met an outsider.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Begonia came back with a smile on his face that he couldn''t hide. Liu Miao asked her what was making her so happy? Even that Little County Prince was wearing his own clothes, it just so happened to be a living signboard. Just now, she had pushed her family''s face a little, and after these rich and powerful young masters returned to the capital, her own clothes would have sold for much more.


    "Mom, that would be a few hundred silver coins." "Those young masters and mistresses are all rich and generous, as well as those concubines and aunts. I can buy quite a few of them on my way here, and sometimes I can even earn a thousand taels of silver in one day."


    The more the Begonia spoke, the happier she became. Her face was full of excitement, making her whole family yearn for her. To be able to earn a thousand silver taels in a single day, how much skill must you possess? "


    Seeing that her own family was happy, the Begonia asked Duan Xiaohe provocatively. Can your Fancy Dress earn a thousand silver coins a day? "


    She very straightforwardly shook her head, "That''s just a small operation, buying a set of clothes would only cost a few dozen silver taels, how could it compare to your Shangyi Store?"


    Looking at the corner of his daughter''s mouth which was curving higher and higher, Liu Jinfu snorted: "I have only set a few people''s business for one day. If they don''t stop at this, how can you, a junior, compete with me? Compared to your Little Sister He, it''s outrageous. "


    With that said, Liu Jinfu walked forward with his hands behind his back.


    The smile on the transvestite''s face froze, and he bit his lips, unwilling to accept this outcome. Her mother came over to comfort her. "Ignore your father. He says so, but he''s very happy. If you run in front of him now, he''ll be smiling.


    Liu Miao immediately caught up to Liu Jinfu, ran up to him and took a look, then smiled and waved at the crabapple. "Sis, Daddy is smiling."


    Only then did the flower reveal a smile. However, it was no longer as relaxed as it was before.


    In the past, Haitang''s mother always said her house was small and beautiful, but now that she was here, Duan Xiaohe naturally invited them to stay the night. When they arrived at the row of small foreign houses, they saw the Little County Prince s coming over.


    Little County Prince''s face changed greatly. Just as he was about to walk over, he was stopped by a youth dressed in a group of cyan clothes, who was a head taller than the Little County Prince.


    The young man was staring at Duan Xiaohe with interest, "Jing An, who is she?"


    Little County Prince, who was called out, felt his heart thumping, "He''s just a countryside woman, what does it matter to me?"


    The youth instead smiled and said something that caused one''s scalp to go numb. Don''t you think this country woman looks very familiar? "


    Duan Xiaohe couldn''t care less. After arranging a place for the family to stay, he went to find Lady Wang and personally cooked some pastries. While she was busy, a shop assistant came over and told him that a rich young master asked him to bring a message to Duan Xiaohe.


    Flee.


    "What the hell?"


    The assistant scratched his head, "That young master only said that one word, I don''t know what he means." "Seeing how mysterious he is ¡­" As he spoke, he looked at her suspiciously. Have you offended someone? "


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart skipped a beat. Little County Prince came from the capital, I''m afraid there are people from the noble families that are with him, including the empress dowager.


    Thinking of this, she started to get anxious, so she went to find Old Man Duan and told him everything that was at stake. Old Man Duan was so scared that his face turned white. He said that the empress dowager had raised him, but who knew that the young emperor would turn around and bite him? The Empress Dowager was placed under house arrest, her power was taken from her, and she did not know how much jealousy she felt.


    If the empress dowager''s assassination were to be reversed with Duan Xiaohe''s status, then she would really be in deep trouble this time.


    Father Duan immediately told her to go to Qinghe County City and hide in the place with the most people for a few days. Duan Xiaohe thought about it, the most lively inside the Qinghe County were probably Qian Qiaoqiao''s restaurant. But if they found out about her, they would definitely find out about Qian Qiaoqiao. When that happened, she would be able to hide and implicate Qian Qiaoqiao, and they would go to the restaurant.


    Seeing that she didn''t have any more ideas, Father Duan told her to just go home. Perhaps things weren''t as bad as they thought.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart was big, thinking that even if she failed, she would still have the protection of the little emperor, Liu Yang, so she carried her attainments and returned home first.


    After trembling in fear for two days, when he saw that nothing had happened, he calmed himself down. Unexpectedly, before the light of day shone on the other day, Liu Er anxiously knocked on her door.


    Duan Xiaohe put on her clothes and went down to open the door. Just as she opened the door, Liu Er rushed in and grabbed her arm.


    "They said that if you don''t go, your father will land with his head on the ground!"


    Her heart sank. "Who are they?"


    Liu Er shook his head, "I don''t know.


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, "Why did you run out?"


    "They knew I was your second uncle and specifically called me over to send a message." Liu Er became anxious, and spoke as fast as pouring beans. They came in the middle of the night and started smashing things. When your father asked who they were, they took off one of his arms and your mother fainted on the spot. They said that if you didn''t go over, they would find Liu Village in the morning. At that time, all those who are related to you will lose their lives! "


    Duan Xiaohe''s entire body became extremely cold. She staggered two steps and said that he would wait for a while. She went up to put on her clothes, and then passed the cultivation technique to Liu Er. Let him wake Liu Da up and quickly bring him home.


    "Don''t tell anyone about what happened over there." She took a few steps outside, then turned back and said to Liu Er: "If I''m not back, help me send a message to a masked man in the northern army."


    Liu Er nodded, "What letter?"


    Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth, "Then tell them I''m going to get married."

 C187

    She was the one who was responsible for the cultivation, and in a daze, Duan Xiaohe threw her at a person who was not even close to her. When Duan Xiaohe heard this, she was extremely worried, but she could not care about the little fellow anymore. Instead, she increased her pace and rushed towards the Fujiang Village.


    She rushed to the Duan Clan with a heavy heart. When she entered the room and saw her father lying on the ground with only half a breath remaining, she was stupefied. Didn''t Liu Er say that he had only lost an arm?


    When Lady Wang saw her enter, he covered his mouth and started to cry again.


    "Mother!"


    Just as she took a step forward, someone stopped her, "You are Duan Xiaohe? Is this you, mother? "


    Duan Xiaohe didn''t dare to speak, she was afraid that even a single word she said wrong would bring about a fatal disaster to her Lady Wang. She glanced at Old Man Duan lying on the ground, and his heart felt like it was being pierced by needles.


    "Since you called her mother, then this person is your father?" As the man spoke, he placed the sword in his hand against Old Man Duan''s neck.


    Lady Wang cried out in shock, and then tightly covered his mouth after he screamed, his two eyes already crying until they were red and swollen.


    Duan Xiaohe hurriedly took a step forward, "The person you are looking for is me, let them live."


    That person glanced at Old Man Duan in disdain, "He can release someone who has nothing to do with you, but he can''t. Back then, we let him escape. This time, we won''t be so lucky. "


    "No, no, no!" "Duan Xiaohe threw herself at Old Man Duan, blocking her way." You guys are almost going to beat him to death. Moreover, he can''t even get up and speak right now. She''s already a cripple, can''t you just treat him as dead? I''ll go with you guys and do whatever you want with them. I just want you to let them go. "


    That person''s face was cold and without the slightest hint of emotion.


    Old Man Duan opened his mouth, but nothing came out of it. He took a deep look at Lady Wang over there. Someone who had not seen red eyes for more than ten years was actually crying right now.


    "How about this, you guys take all the money here, at least a thousand taels of silver. When you return the order, just say that he is dead." I told my father to go to the edge of the Forbidden Area, to leave the Great Chong, and to never return from afar. "


    "Money?" We''re not here for money. "Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! Tsk! You have a noble status too. How can you call me ''father'' and say ''eunuch'' like that?"


    Duan Xiaohe was shocked, subconsciously looking at the Lady Wang.


    Lady Wang scared to death, and had not dared to speak up until now, so much that he could see his own man being beaten to death, and even had some confidence after being beaten up by someone else. Now that he was being humiliated like this again, he actually bellowed at the top of his lungs. You are the eunuch, we are living a good life, how did we offend you? We''ve never offended anyone who comes here to play with us. You all, you people who have been slashed a thousand times, have gone too far! "


    That person laughed loudly in ridicule, and only after his laughter had stopped did he look at his Lady Wang and say: "You''re such an interesting woman, you actually don''t know that your man Duan Honghai has already been dead for more than ten years? Haven''t you slept with him for the past ten years? Don''t you know he''s a eunuch? "


    As he spoke, he patted his father''s face, "This is Duan Mingjiang, he''s the blood brother of your man Duan Honghai."


    Lady Wang''s face was filled with shock, "What nonsense are you spouting!"


    The man moved the sword from his neck all the way to his crotch, "Whether I''m talking nonsense or not, we''ll find out after testing."


    Finishing his last sentence, Old Man Duan felt a chill down his spine. His pants had already been pried open by the sword.


    Duan Xiaohe hurriedly turned her face away, only to hear a few uninvited people laughing loudly, full of ridicule. Duan Xiaohe had already guessed what was going on, and without thinking, she knocked the person away, grabbed the tablecloth beside him and covered him up.


    She looked down and saw that Old Man Duan had gritted his teeth and closed his eyes. His face was filled with shame and anger, as if he wished he could die on the spot. Her heart thumped, and she subconsciously looked towards the Lady Wang. They only saw that the Lady Wang had widened his eyes as he stared at the place where Old Man Duan was covered by the tablecloth, and his entire person had trembled on the spot.


    Those people were still laughing, not concealing their ridicule and humiliation at Old Man Duan.


    "Enough!" Duan Xiaohe clenched his teeth, "You have already humiliated them enough, can you let them go?"


    The leader of the group stopped laughing, and stared at Duan Xiaohe for two to three seconds. "No way."


    Just as his voice faded away, a cold light flashed by. A bloody wound appeared on Old Man Duan''s neck, and blood gushed out. Old Man Duan didn''t even have the chance to shake his body before losing all signs of life.


    With a blood-curdling scream, his eyes rolled back as he fainted.


    Duan Xiaohe was stunned for a moment, then shouted out. She frantically tried to block the wound on her neck with her hand, but blood still flowed out. She was frightened out of her wits. She panicked. She kept calling out for Old Man Duan, but she was never able to get a response.


    Her neck felt cold, and the sword that carried a cold light rested on her shoulder. She lowered her head and saw that the blade of the sword was still stained with red. That was Old Man Duan''s blood ¡­


    "You better kill me today, or you will regret it!" Tears had already blurred Duan Xiaohe''s eyes. She really wanted to pounce over and bite him.


    "That person squatted beside her, but his sword was hanging by her neck without moving in the slightest." "I was going to kill you before, but the authorities suddenly changed their mind and allowed you to live."


    She raised her head and saw the man''s lips curled up into a mysterious smile. Before she could figure out what was going on, she was pushed into the carriage outside.


    "Release your Lady Wang! A path to survival, I beg of you!" She had just lifted up the carriage''s curtain when she was forced back with a sword. Looking at that cold face, Duan Xiaohe ground her teeth and said: "Those who come here to play are all rich and powerful people, if the matter gets out of hand, it will not end well for you. Other people from the Liu Village ¡­ "


    "Killing is also hard work. Our only targets are you and your eunuch father. As for the others, I will teach them how to keep their mouths shut."


    That person used his sword to hit her body and drained all of the blood before withdrawing. After that, he entered the carriage with her and used his unscrupulous eyes to size her up.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart was flustered and flustered. As she worried about Lady Wang, she also worried about her younger brother and sister who were still in the city. She felt as if she was sitting on pins and needles in the carriage, not even daring to move her butt.


    Several times she asked him where he was taking her, but he just laughed, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    The sky gradually turned dark, but the carriage continued on its way. She wondered if she should send her to the capital for the empress dowager''s meat? But the empress dowager was placed under house arrest by the young emperor, so she probably didn''t have a chance to fish herself. But there was still someone else from the empress dowager''s family. Could it be that the empress dowager''s family wanted to fish him?


    Duan Xiaohe''s thoughts were in a mess, and with the man staring at her, he was going to drive her crazy. It just so happened that ever since Duan Xiaohe raised up her attainments in cultivation, he paid extra attention to cleanliness, and didn''t even raise up her fingernails. There wasn''t even a hairpin on her body. The only weapon she had was probably her teeth.


    If they were to really fight, would she even have a chance to say it? They would probably break her teeth before they left the room.


    There were no bumps at all on the carriage, which made Duan Xiaohe''s heart race even more. Was she really going to send him to the capital?


    How could Duan Xiaohe just sit there and wait for death!


    So all along the way, Duan Xiaohe had fought with her wits and courage with the evil forces, but unfortunately she had lost to the sharp swords in their hands.


    "Boss, there seems to be someone chasing after us."


    The person in the carriage lifted the curtain and looked back, then gestured to the few people outside, grabbing Duan Xiaohe and getting off the carriage. Duan Xiaohe got off the carriage and was about to shout, but the person on top of her body suddenly turned her into a mute. They only left one person to continue driving the carriage forward, while the others followed the trees on both sides and entered.


    Duan Xiaohe struggled in front of the forest as if she was on the verge of death, but the result was that she lost consciousness from a single palm strike.


    When she woke up, she was in the carriage again, only slightly smaller and more primitive than the previous one. After two days of tossing and turning, they finally heard a sound similar to the bustling capital.


    Duan Xiaohe opened the curtain and looked outside, only to see that the curtain had been pulled down, and someone had dragged it down and into a house. There were already people waiting inside the mansion. When they saw her being brought in, the maidservants pressed her down to wash up. After that, they put on a pink dress, which made her feel awkward.


    Even though she was just a country woman and didn''t have the pampered look inside the mansion, she was still a woman. Those girls'' wives were very rude, wanting to take off her hair and put on makeup when she was groomed.


    Two hours later, Duan Xiaohe seemed to have become a completely different person as she appeared in front of the copper mirror.


    Dammit!


    If he had known that the original owner''s skin was so good, he would never have thought that it would be so beautiful that he could not even blink. Her most beautiful disguise was the way she wore her own clothes, the earrings and the phoenix hairpin bought by the Liu San. At that time, when she saw the surprise in Liu San''s eyes, she did not think that she really had the ability to do so.


    This outfit was even more gorgeous and noble, and looked even more similar to the little emperor, Liu Yang. However, the little Emperor was more handsome and hardworking, and she was gentler.


    That was true. Her brother was still the little emperor. Since they were compatriots, how could she lose face for the little emperor?


    Hence, he thought to himself that if he was alive, he would have to dress up everyday, and not let those bewitching bitches snatch Liu San away. In terms of looks, she couldn''t lose to him. In terms of identity, General Mu''s sister was nothing! She was the little emperor''s blood sister!


    "The young master is here with the young master. Please follow me, young lady."


    Master? F * ck, official!


    Duan Xiaohe went over the history of Great Chong in his mind, and then realized that the empress dowager was the current prime minister''s younger sister! F * * k, with an empress dowager under house arrest and a prime minister above everyone else, this family was about to ascend to the heavens! No wonder the little Emperor was afraid of being suppressed.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, the woman directly pulled her away. She didn''t expect the skirt to be so long that it made her look extremely ugly. She fell flat on her face. Resisting the pain from his knee and elbow, he raised his head and saw the pair of Hundred Clouds Boots sewn with golden thread.


    "Father, look. She kowtowed to you the moment you entered the room."


    "You see, but is it her?"


    Duan Xiaohe lifted his head and immediately recognized that this was the youth dressed in a group of cyan who was slightly older than him, who stood beside Little County Prince the other day. The youth looked down at Duan Xiaohe who was in a sorry state on the ground and sneered: "Father, look at his face, is there anything wrong with it?"

 C188

    The Prime Minister looked at her face with satisfaction. "We''ll send it over tonight."


    Duan Xiaohe calmly climbed back up and shook the dust off her skirt that didn''t exist.


    "You brought me here in such a big battle, where are you sending me?"


    The youth looked at her with disdain, "The little girl who washes her feet is really uncultured. Doesn''t she know to greet my father when she sees him?"


    Duan Xiaohe then looked carefully at the prime minister of the Great Chong. He looked young, but his voice was thick like an old man''s. There was only two words on his face, ''serious''. His eyes were bright and sharp. He was not a person that could be easily dealt with.


    Since she was going to die anyway, Duan Xiaohe just threw caution to the wind, and provoked him with a raise of her eyebrows: "Your father is big huh? As big as an emperor? If there are none, then forget it, after all, I did not perform any sort of courtesy when I saw Liu Yang. "


    The youth was stunned. "How dare you!"


    She nodded seriously, "Yes, indeed. I should pay my respects to him the next time we meet. No matter what, he is the ruler of a country, and no matter how high he is, he is still just a subject. Not to mention a country woman like me."


    The Prime Minister''s expression slightly changed. His son had even raised his eyebrows and wasted his good looks.


    Duan Xiaohe was mocking him for looking down on others, looking down on the Son of Heaven and looking down on him, who was in fact related to the Emperor by blood. Since he didn''t have a son of heaven in his eyes, why should she call him Master?


    "Girl, you''re quite sharp-tongued. Isn''t it a little inappropriate to put on airs with me?"


    Duan Xiaohe laughed, "How could I put on airs, I am just speaking the truth."


    "His father sneered, the imposing aura that came from the nature suppressed Duan Xiaohe to the point where she was unable to breathe. What a good way to tell the truth. If it wasn''t for my sister saying that she would spare your life, I''m afraid you would have already gone to the Yellow Springs Road with Duan Mingjiang. "


    After saying that, his father looked at her from head to toe, and said, "I once saw that foot washing girl, and she also had a sharp tongue. She would usually find an opportunity to show herself in front of the late emperor, and that''s why she stole my sister''s honor, causing my sister to suffer alone. Seeing your face, you really resemble that lowly mother of yours. "


    Duan Xiaohe was fearless of the threats in his eyes, "What the Lord Prime Minister said, could it be that the Prime Minister does not even look at the Emperor properly, so he does not remember what the Emperor looks like?"


    "How dare you!"


    The youth pointed at her and began to scold her. His father stood there with his hands behind his back. Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes were cold.


    "Even Liu Yang is a little afraid of me, but you are not afraid of death. If that''s the case, then send it over in a moment. "


    After the father and son pair left for a short while, two of them broke into the house and dragged her out one on the left and one on the right. She would start twisting her arms if she didn''t obey him. It made her feel like she was going to be sold to a brothel.


    The two women had extraordinary strength, and in just a few moments, they had stuffed her into a carriage. Duan Xiaohe was confused by the collision, but just as she got up, she was pushed down by another woman into the carriage. The other person''s attitude was arrogant, and said that if the Prime Minister did not leave a message for her to give to others, would she be able to protect her face?


    Giving it away?


    Who the hell should he give it to?


    Thinking about Liu Village and the fear of being exposed to the unknown, Duan Xiaohe almost fell apart from the torture. The two women said this nonchalantly. The other side of the conversation consisted of a perverted old man who liked to torture a young and handsome servant boy. As he said that, he also looked at her twice, which made Duan Xiaohe''s hair stand on end.


    "I''m a woman, a married woman. If you want me to go to the picket yard, don''t tell me you want to send me there?"


    The two wifes laughed until their branches trembled, "Can a man do that kind of thing comfortably? It''s fine for a woman to wear men''s clothing as well.


    Dammit!


    Duan Xiaohe''s entire being was in a bad state, and his expression had even faded from fear. When the two women saw her expression, they smiled even more complacently. She had already married with false persuasion, so if she was more attentive and served her well, who knows if the old man would spare her life just because he was happy?


    Your brother-in-law, you mean this old man has already killed quite a number of people?


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart thumped as she scolded the Prime Minister a thousand times in her heart. She thought that it would just be a matter of getting her head cut off. She didn''t expect him to humiliate and torture her like this. She was simply as abnormal as that old man.


    The horse carriage suddenly stopped, and Duan Xiaohe suddenly pounced on a woman. The old woman cried out and pinched the inside of her arm again, causing her to break out in a cold sweat.


    The other woman hit her elbow and cursed in pain. Asking the coachman what was wrong with him, he didn''t even get a reply.


    The two granny looked at each other, one dragging Duan Xiaohe in the carriage, the other going out to take a look.


    A moment later the woman outside said that the coachman had disappeared and that she did not know the way and asked what to do with this one. This one said he remembered the road, but he didn''t know how to drive.


    The two of them discussed for a while, then found a rope to tie Duan Xiaohe up, and stuffed the handkerchief in her mouth. Only then did the two of them sit outside, blocking the carriage and leaving Duan Xiaohe alone inside.


    By the time she was stuffed into the carriage, the sky had already begun to darken. It was only the beginning of nightlife, and she was about to be sent to the side of the perverted old man. The capital did not have a curfew, so it was bustling with noise and excitement at night. Now that she heard the clamor outside, Duan Xiaohe could only hold back her tears.


    Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth, and her head slammed into the carriage, causing the woman to pinch''s body. She was in so much pain that she was sweating profusely.


    "Little hoof, you better calm down. Do you think people outside can hear you? Even if you blow your head off, no one will give you a second look. Do you know why? "Because this is the carriage of our Prime Minister''s Estate, no one dares to stop it!"


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart turned cold. Could it be that her only life was left to be slaughtered?


    The hubbub gradually receded as the carriage headed towards a grand house in an alley.


    The old woman untied the rope, but the handkerchief was still stuffed into her mouth. She roughly pulled her down from the carriage and knocked on the two large doors in front of her.


    Not long after, the door was opened. The old woman was rather dissatisfied, asking why the door was only opened after such a large meeting. Seeing that it was the Prime Minister''s carriage, the man''s tone of voice didn''t change at all. He said that today was the birthday of his master and that they were all waiting at the gate, so there was no one by this door.


    Duan Xiaohe cursed in her heart. Was this just a small door?


    The rich people in the capital were really generous. Even her country gate could not be compared to the small gate in the alley.


    The old woman dragged her in and followed the young servant around a corner. Then, she pointed at the house in front of them and said, "You can send her there. If the old master isn''t drunk tonight, he''ll probably be able to come."


    The old woman put some silver into the servant''s hand, "This girl has a lot of ideas, but she''s pretty and does a good job of it. "The Prime Minister has told us to look carefully. Little brother, you have to put in a lot of effort."


    Duan Xiaohe was stupefied, if the people of the Prime Minister''s Estate still had to curry favor with this servant, then how big of an official was this abnormal old man?


    The woman pushed him into the house, and then the sound of a lock could be heard outside. Duan Xiaohe removed the thing in her mouth, pushed on the door a few times, but did not push. She raised her foot and kicked twice, but it still did not have any effect. Her gaze moved to the window. Trying twice was futile. The room was large but lit only by a single candle. It was dark and unnerving to look at.


    Someone grabbed her in the dim light. Duan Xiaohe''s tiger body trembled and she subconsciously slapped her. They took her hand and even pulled her forward.


    Duan Xiaohe felt goosebumps all over her body, she was so scared that her eyes were tightly shut as she bit onto the man''s arm, and then used her hands and feet to fight with the man in front of him.


    "It''s me."


    Her body trembled as she opened her eyes and realized that it was indeed Qin Rui.


    Qin Rui let go of his hands and joked, "I was worried that you would be at a disadvantage, but I never expected that you would actually have this kind of ability."


    "He stared at her with shining eyes, as if he had never seen her before." As expected, you still have to rely on your dressing to match your identity. It''s really a shame to be a country woman. "


    Duan Xiaohe was a little uncomfortable, "You came to save me?"


    "He nodded and extended his palm towards her." "Follow me."


    Duan Xiaohe only wanted to leave, and followed Qin Rui out of the house. Qin Rui jumped onto the roof with her in his arms, and with graceful movements, he emptied a space on the tiles above his head and carried her to the roof.


    "Take off your clothes."


    "What the hell?"


    Qin Rui pointed to the muslin on her body, "This muslin layer is enough."


    Duan Xiaohe did not think too much into it, and handed it over to him.


    "Wait for me." Qin Rui gently leaped, and in the blink of an eye, he was no longer able to see anyone. Duan Xiaohe was confused, what was this? He wasn''t going to escape the wolf''s lair with her, so why did he run away first?


    Gazing into the distance, she could see from the roof a small part of the bustling capital city that made her feel dazed and indistinct. The sound of the wind blowing on the courtyard nearby immediately pulled her mind back to reality. This was the birthday party of that perverted old man. She was still standing on his roof. If someone discovered her, would she be able to keep her life?


    She steadied her legs and squatted down, but it was too hard for her to sense anything while trying to stabilize her body. Hence, when Qin Rui returned, he only saw her clawing at the rooftop and poking her bottom.


    There was a woman on Qin Rui''s shoulder, and he was wearing the light muslin that she had just taken off. Just as she was about to speak, Qin Rui signaled her to keep quiet and jumped into the house with the woman on his shoulder.


    After a while, he came back up, recovered the tiles, and quickly left this place with Duan Xiaohe.


    Qin Rui brought her to a courtyard somewhere, and once they landed, she anxiously asked: "Who did you send down?"


    He looked up, "If they knew you ran away, I''m afraid no one in the entire Liu Village who is related to you will be able to live. "Unless you find someone to support you ¡­"

 C189

    Duan Xiaohe felt guilty, she kept apologizing to the girl that was carried into the pit of fire by Qin Rui. After asking a few times, Qin Rui finally mentioned that the young lady had received the favor of saving her life before, and he had now returned it willingly.


    Even if she wanted to repay him for his kindness, that was between a girl and Qin Rui. She could not drag him into the trap, so she begged him to bring him back.


    Seeing that Qin Rui did not move, Duan Xiaohe said that she would look for Mo Jinyuan and look for the Little County Princess.


    Qin Rui stopped her, and said with a cold expression: "They really do not care about this matter, nor do they dare to."


    "One of them is the County Princess, the other one is a celebrity in front of the Emperor, how can I not know what to do? "You can rest assured that I will never tell anyone about you."


    Duan Xiaohe headed towards the door. Just as she pulled open the door, she heard Qin Rui speaking from behind: "This is what your little brother the Emperor said. Do you think others can take care of this?"


    "She was startled." What did you say? "


    Qin Rui said that the old man had good knowledge and was famous for his Great Chong. His subordinates were numerous, and he was an indispensable talent in Great Chong. However, the only weakness was that she was lustful. As long as she had a pretty face, both men and women liked to mess around.


    Because his university had a huge impact on the entire Great Chong, no one who knew of his hobby dared to say anything more. Instead, they sent people over to curry favor with him. The more he acted this way, the more unbridled he became. Recently, his situation had been unstable, but he had become the target of the various factions trying to rope him in, even the little emperor Liu Yang was the same.


    What he didn''t know was that the old man had already stood on the side of the Prime Minister.


    The empress dowager''s original intention was to kill Duan Xiaohe, but after hearing that the little emperor had specially picked a beautiful woman to send to the old man, she sent the news out and had the people who robbed Duan Xiaohe to replace the woman.


    This meant that the person who had truly sent Duan Xiaohe to the abnormal old man''s side and destroyed her entire life was the little emperor. By the time the little Emperor found out, it was already too late. How sad would he feel if he pushed his own sister into the fire?


    Only when she saw her own mother''s sister being insulted in such a way would the empress dowager, who was being placed under house arrest by the young emperor, feel at ease. Only then would she be able to take revenge for the bitter hatred that had been simmering in her heart.


    After hearing all these, Duan Xiaohe gasped, and after a long while, she still did not say a single word.


    Qin Rui shut the door, "When I passed by Liu Er''s house and heard his crying, I knew that something had happened to you. He couldn''t catch up with her in time and just happened to run into her. Originally, even I couldn''t think of such a method. But for you, and for the Liu Family that you care about, this is the only thing I can do. "


    She looked away, her mind tangled.


    "Even without her, I would have caught another woman to replace you. It''s easy for you to survive, but it''s hard to say for sure about the lives of the people from Liu Family. If it were to happen again, I would still choose to do so. "


    Duan Xiaohe took a deep breath, raised her eyes and looked at Yun Che with extreme seriousness. Would that girl live? "


    Qin Rui''s eyes darkened, "I don''t know, let''s see how lucky she is."


    In another yard in the capital.


    At this time, the girl that was sent to the bed by Qin Rui was woken up by the two rude girls. The two girls had mocking expressions on their faces, they said that they had never seen such bold girls before, they could still sleep even now.


    One of the girls saw that she was wearing a pink muslin dress, and seeing that she was indeed pretty and delicate, exactly like what the other wives told her, she nodded and said, "That''s right, get up and change your clothes."


    The two girls gave her a set of white male clothing, then they put down her hair and combed it into a man''s bun. The two girls looked at each other, then turned around and left the room.


    A moment later, a man in his fifties or sixties with a head full of white hair and reeking of alcohol walked in and gave her a look of satisfaction.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Hai, Begonia."


    The old man felt his whole body relax as he heard this soft voice. Looking at her face, Shui Ling''er wanted to go over and take a bite. His line of sight shifted once again to the bottom, where he saw the beautiful Begonia standing there, dressed in men''s clothing. There was an indescribable feeling, as if his heart had been stirred up by the scene before him.


    The old man grinned and said, "Come here."


    Begonia''s heart thumped, looking around. Her heart turned cold when she saw that nothing had happened.


    He said that as long as he took a nap in this room, he would be able to come back and pick him up. He said that he would never put himself in danger.


    What was going on with this old man who had just appeared? She had already obediently taken a nap. Why hadn''t he come to pick her up?


    The old man walked closer and closer, causing the crabapple to retreat step by step in fear. The old man felt quite amorous. It was as if the big bad wolf had caught the little white rabbit, or as if the bad guy was bullying the little girl. His vulgar attitude scared the crabapple to the point of making it cry.


    "Big Brother Qin!"


    The old man''s expression changed as soon as he heard this.


    "You''re only thinking of others now that it''s my turn? Don''t know what''s good for you! I thought the person he sent was someone who understood the rules, but I didn''t expect him to be so unorthodox. "


    The old man''s face suddenly became hideous as he charged towards the crabapple. The pungent smell of the wine made Begonia want to vomit. The old man in front of her was older than her father, he was so old that he could already be her grandfather. She couldn''t even be bothered to touch Yao Zhen, how could she tolerate this old man touching her.


    The Begonia caught a glimpse of the open door and rushed towards it. But she didn''t expect the old man to be so fast at such a young age. He grabbed her clothes and pulled hard, missing half of her sleeve, revealing her white arm.


    The old man seemed to have found something new, and his interest was piqued as he began to pull at her clothes again. The crabapple was weak and weak, but now it was dragged back by him. Seeing that old face full of wrinkles, the transvestite bit his hand, causing the old man to let go.


    After getting the chance, the transvestite ran outside like a madman. She didn''t expect that right as she reached the door, someone would rush over and push her in. Then, with a bang, she closed the door from the outside.


    "The crabapple flower stood there stunned, its mood turning to despair." Qin Rui! "


    The old man grabbed her by the hair and pulled her to the ground. "Seeing her in pain, the old man laughed especially hard." Qin Rui? Your sweetheart? Too late! The ruler of a nation cannot go back on his word. Since he sent you to me, even if I have to go back on my word, I will not hand the person over! "


    As he spoke, he used a bit of strength to force Begonia to raise her head and look at him. The old man took off his pants, and then he started to throw his stuff in her face ¡­


    The transvestite''s consciousness fell to the ground, its body covered in bruises from being pinched. The old man put on his clothes and clapped his hands in satisfaction. A few tall and burly men with ferocious and ugly appearances entered the room.


    The old man pointed to the half-naked Begonia on the ground and said to the men, "This is the emperor''s reward. Just don''t play him to death."


    Duan Xiaohe stayed in the courtyard for two days, and during this time, she vaguely heard a moment of chaos and bustle, as if someone was searching for someone from door to door. She was waiting for someone to knock on the door with a worried heart, but she didn''t expect the sound to turn a little bit closer and gradually become silent.


    On the third day, Qin Rui suddenly asked her if she wanted to stay in the capital or go home.


    She stood up abruptly on the small stool. She stood up too fiercely and felt dizzy for a while. Qin Rui steadied her and was about to say something. He was about to check her pulse and body, but he never expected that the first thing she would ask was whether that girl had lived or not.


    Qin Rui''s eyes flashed, he said that the young lady had already been carried out.


    "It was brought out? "Dead?"


    Looking at her ghastly pale face, Qin Rui shook his head and explained, "He didn''t die, he just lost half his life."


    Duan Xiaohe''s body softened. When Qin Rui wanted to help her, she shook his hand off and did not let him touch her. She felt extremely guilty. Blame me, I''ve caused a loss of my life. "


    The corner of Qin Rui''s mouth drew back, "It''s not your fault, it''s mine."


    After a moment, Qin Rui said again: "I have already dealt with her. If you want to return to Liu Village, I will send you back."


    "Liu Er''s family is safe?"


    He nodded, "There have been big movements in the capital for the past two days. Right now, they can''t care about Liu Village anymore."


    "Her body tensed up again." "What''s the big deal?"


    Qin Rui pointed to himself, "It''s probably me, so it''s most dangerous for you to be together with me right now. I''m going to send you away."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart sank, she knew very clearly that she had never had Qin Rui as a person. Even though she knew that he walked a different path from her, after being together with him for so long, she had long treated Qin Rui as a friend. It was impossible to hear him say that she was not worried.


    Seeing the worry in her eyes, Qin Rui pursed his lips and smiled, while tightly grabbing onto her hand with a face full of deep love. I knew you were worried about me. "


    Duan Xiaohe retracted his hand, "If it''s inconvenient for you, I can go look for Little County Princess."


    "She can''t take care of you right now."


    Qin Rui went out for a while, and upon returning, he found a horse carriage and gave her some silver before secretly sending her out of the capital. Before they left, Qin Rui said coldly, "All of this nonsense is for your sake, don''t hate me."


    She didn''t understand what Qin Rui meant, and after thinking about it for a while, she still couldn''t understand what he meant. Reaching Qinghe County, she alighted from the carriage and rushed into Fancy Dress, looking for Duan Xiaoyue.


    Seeing that her sister was safe and sound, she relaxed, and asked about whether or not her Lady Wang had come over, and whether or not her brother Duan Xiaoshen was alright. Duan Xiaoyue became a little nervous, "Sis, did something happen at home?"


    Duan Xiaohe flippantly said a few words, and then hurriedly rushed over to the Fujiang Village Duan Clan''s house. Pushing open the door, she saw two legs hanging in midair, looking up, Lady Wang had already hanged itself to death.

 C190

    Some of the employees heard the crying and came out to take a look. They were so frightened that their legs went limp and they sat on the ground. Recently, Old Man Duan had become more and more fond of drinking wine, so Lady Wang told everyone that he died from drinking wine.


    Ever since he had finished dealing with Old Man Duan''s matters, his Lady Wang had been tightly closed as he ordered no one to be allowed to enter. Others only thought that she was overly sad. She would only have to rest for two days.


    Who knew that she would hang herself if she couldn''t bear it?


    When he brought down the Lady Wang, he found out that she had actually already been dead for two days.


    Speaking of this Duan Clan''s farmland, which one of the Fujiang Village s didn''t feel envy? But now, one, one, two lives had been lost. It was truly a sight to hear. The people in the village discussed in private, mentioning that on the night of Old Man Duan''s death, they seemed to hear the sound of a horse''s hooves. Their voices were chaotic, and they were afraid that the matter wasn''t simple. Subsequently, news spread that Old Man Duan had actually been found out for revenge, and even his Lady Wang had suffered.


    Immediately after, all the workers in the farmhouse music nodded and said that they seemed to have heard the sounds of horses'' hooves that night, and very soon, they heard Lady Wang''s sobbing. However, it was too late in the night and they were confused about what had happened. When they woke up the next day, they heard the news about Old Man Duan falling to his death due to drunkenness.


    Now that they thought about it, everyone''s hearts were filled with anxiety. Even the villagers were feeling restless.


    Duan Xiaohe gave them money and told them to go home for a while. She said that the farmhouse was not open for business for the near future. If she didn''t have anywhere to go in the future and wanted to come back, she would welcome him at any time.


    The waiters took the money and left, not a single one remaining.


    In the village, a few people who were good with the Duan Clan took the initiative to stay and help out. After helping Lady Wang get into the mourning hall, the Duan Clan''s younger brothers and sisters came back.


    The two children looked at the white cloth hanging on the door, then at the coffin in the hall, their faces filled with fear. Duan Xiaoshen recognized the word after entering the academy. From afar, he saw the word on the ranking, and with a thump, he knelt down.


    "Mother!"


    After Duan Xiaoyue heard this address, her face became pale white, she finally understood in her heart that she had lost her mother, and she knelt outside together with her brother, crying non-stop.


    This yell was miserable and sorrowful, and those who received the news in the village could not bear to hear it. The Duan Clan had suffered through so many years, and they finally managed to recover a little. However, a few days ago, their father had just died, and then their mother. These two children were really pitiful.


    Duan Xiaohe came out wearing hemp clothes, and the two children immediately jumped into her embrace when they saw her.


    "Sis, what''s wrong with mother? Why did they just say ''dead''? Where''s dad? Where did father go? "


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart felt so tight that she couldn''t even open her mouth to speak about Old Man Duan''s matter. The two children were smart to begin with, but when they saw her absent-minded and sorrowful appearance, they suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, the siblings turned their heads and saw that there was another memorial tablet in the hall. It belonged to Old Man Duan!


    Duan Xiaoyue cried until she could barely breathe. However, it was Duan Xiaoshen who asked her, "What happened to Father and Mother?"


    She looked at the two tablets, her heart aching. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth, "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault."


    On the day of the funeral, Liu Family received news that Old Man Liu''s body was not good enough, he had to take care of the child, so Liu Er came over alone. He poked his head with the incense and kowtowed, finding an opportunity to ask Duan Xiaohe. Who are those people? They will come again? "


    She didn''t know how to answer him. Liu Er felt a burst of lingering fear in his heart, and his voice also became a bit louder.


    "Those people stayed in my house for a few days, and my father became sick from fright. If this happens again, our family won''t have to live anymore. You''ve harmed Old Third, and also harmed your parents. Duan Xiaohe, just what kind of person did you offend? If you can''t do it, then run away, don''t come back here and harm anyone! "


    Duan Xiaoshen suddenly rushed out from somewhere and kicked Liu Er''s leg. That kind of ruthlessness was something that Duan Xiaohe had never seen before.


    Duan Xiaohe pulled his brother away and let him go out to play first. Duan Xiaohe scrunched her face and clenched her fists.


    "What did he mean? Who are those people? My father wasn''t drunk to death, but they did it to my parents? "


    Seeing that she did not speak, Duan Xiaoshen became anxious. Sis, say something! "


    Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth, and finally opened her mouth.


    "I have offended someone and implicated my parents."


    Duan Xiaoshen did not think that she would admit to this, and was immediately stunned. Who did you offend? Didn''t you know the County Princess and the county lord? Why would anyone dare to do such a thing? "The Son of Heaven has violated the law and has also sinned with the commoners. Let''s go to the capital, let''s go seek justice for our parents!"


    She stopped Duan Xiaoshen who was about to run outside. Previously, this child was extremely timid, but after reading the words, he became more bold. But at this moment, how could she dare to let him go to the capital?


    "I''ve just come from Beijing, the capital has been in a state of chaos for the past two days. Let''s talk about it later."


    After persuading Duan Xiaoshen to leave, she remembered what he had told him before he left.


    "A letter that I asked you to deliver for me ¡­"


    "What you said before you left was scary. After those people left, I got someone to write a letter to send it out, and I heard that the northern troop is currently in South Zhangzhou, and the road is not far anyway. I think that by now, the letter is already in the hands of that Wen."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart stopped. She didn''t know whether or not she was alive back then, and she couldn''t openly say that she was going to die. That''s why she said those words. He never thought that the usually lazy Liu Er would actually be so diligent in this matter.


    It was just that there were too many things on his hands at the moment, so Duan Xiaohe couldn''t care less about the letter. After she finished dealing with the matters of the Lady Wang, Duan Xiaohe was about to bring her brother and sister back to the county city.


    Duan Xiaoshen kept his temper and said that he would not go to the Academy. Duan Xiaohe did not even try to persuade him. Duan Xiaoyue listened to some gossip, and saw her attitude become colder and colder by the day. From time to time, he would look at her with suspicion, making her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    After some thought, she decided to let them both stay at home. After all, it was safer for both of them to stay here by themselves than to follow her.


    When she arrived at Qinghe County City, Duan Xiaohe immediately went to the Fancy Dress area. Liu Wang was extremely busy inside, he did not manage to find anyone from the Manager Zhang, so she could only grab a shop assistant and ask.


    The shop assistant shook his head, saying that he had already not seen Manager Zhang for quite a number of times. Just as Duan Xiaohe was pondering, He Sheng walked in with a few cloths in his arms. Seeing Duan Xiaohe, He Sheng was startled.


    "Where''s the Manager Zhang?"


    He Sheng pressed the corner of his lips together and whispered a single word: Warehouse.


    She quickly ran to the warehouse, but as soon as she entered, she was ruthlessly controlled by the two people guarding the warehouse under Manager Zhang''s command.


    It''s me, it''s me, Duan Xiaohe, your wages, it''s me, let go!


    Just then, Manager Zhang came out from inside and made a hand gesture for the two to let go of her. Just as she stood up, she ran in front of Manager Zhang and anxiously asked: "Is Qin Rui back yet?"


    Manager Zhang''s eyes were filled with ice. He quickly grabbed her wrist and held it in his hand. It was as if he wanted to crush her wrist to pieces.


    "It''s good that you came. I didn''t have to come to find you."


    Duan Xiaohe was stunned, "What do you mean?"


    Manager Zhang snorted, and stuffed something into her mouth. There was a taste of medicine in her mouth, and she suddenly felt sick.


    "What did you feed me?"


    "Poison."


    "Duan Xiaohe''s entire body went cold, and she roughly understood in her heart that Manager Zhang would only do this if something happened to Qin Rui." Qin Rui didn''t come back? "


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a relationship with that little emperor. If I knew earlier, I would have used your head to exchange for master''s antidote. This would have saved him from suffering for two to three years in vain."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heartbeat missed two beats, and she had indeed forgotten about the residual poison in Qin Rui''s body without a conscience. Ever since he destroyed the poison in Qin Rui''s body the last time, he disappeared for a period of time. When she returned, he already said that she had detoxified the poison, but there was still some residual poison in his body.


    Until now, he hadn''t shown any sign of discomfort, so she had unscrupulously forgotten about this matter.


    Now that he thought about it, although Qin Rui would disappear once in awhile, looking like he was avoiding the Little County Princess and Mo Jinyuan, in reality, those few days were the days when he was infected with the poison.


    Duan Xiaohe was dumbstruck. Manager Zhang pushed her away and sneered: No need to feel guilty. Just now, when you ate that thing, the poison would be even worse.


    After hearing what Manager Zhang had said, she felt his head grow dizzy, then his vision turned black and he fainted.


    Manager Zhang looked at the man on the ground coldly and made a hand gesture. One of them went to find a carriage, and the other carried Duan Xiaohe onto it.


    The road shook violently, Duan Xiaohe felt pain in her chest, her stomach was also churning extremely hard, she pushed the person in front of him away and was about to vomit. That person probably misunderstood her and wanted to escape, so he caught her and brought her back.


    Duan Xiaohe couldn''t hold it in, and vomited all over him just like that.


    After vomiting, she finally felt better, and could clearly see Manager Zhang''s ashen face and stench.


    She wiped her mouth, embarrassed.


    "I''m sick, I''m sick."


    God knows how much she hated taking the carriage. She felt that as long as she took the carriage, nothing good would happen to her!


    Sure enough, she managed to escape the capital with great difficulty, and the Manager Zhang sent her back.


    The treatment this time was clearly not as good as the previous times. Duan Xiaohe was directly locked in a dark, moldy little house, with a mouse sneaking out from time to time, giving her a fright.


    After two days of being afraid, when there were more noises coming from outside, Manager Zhang suddenly pushed open the door and walked in. He was dressed in a black robe and stood in front of him.


    "Get up. If you can''t get master back today, the little Emperor will be collecting your corpse."

 C191

    Manager Zhang''s actions were very rude as he pulled her up from the cold ground, and followed him out of the dark and damp little house. Duan Xiaohe asked him, "What if the little emperor doesn''t hand over his people?"


    "Didn''t I feed you something before coming to the capital? I am the only one who has the antidote for this poison. If he doesn''t hand it over to me, then using your life to pay Master''s life would be worth it." You have also seen Master''s poison, and yours is a hundred times stronger. When your poison is released, you will be on the verge of death. Your intestines will bleed out of your orifices and you will not be able to beg for death. I bet the little Emperor would be upset if he saw it. "


    Duan Xiaohe sucked in a breath of cold air. As she understood the inner workings of Manager Zhang, she knew that he was not a simple person. She just did not expect him to be so ruthless.


    "I am not that important in his eyes. Manager Zhang, you are overthinking it."


    The Manager Zhang shook his head and said: "Previously, in order to protect you, he could not stay too close with you. A few days ago, the capital city was in chaos, and now that the Prime Minister is unable to protect himself, in his eyes, it is obvious whether you are important or not. If the little Emperor really doesn''t care about your life, it doesn''t matter.


    With a flash of cold light, a sharp dagger was pressed against her neck.


    "You''re not going to push me into the palace to change people, are you?"


    The Manager Zhang sneered, "At this moment, they are waiting for us to jump in, do you think I''m stupid? If you want to change people, there''s no need to go to the Imperial Palace, you just have to go to the Minister''s Mansion. "


    Seeing her confused look, he reminded her with good intentions, "I''m afraid you didn''t know in the countryside that there was chaos in the capital a few days ago. As for the former Mingan Zhixian County''s Mo Jinyuan, he had officially taken the position of Minister. He has always been a great figure in front of little emperors. This time, the master saved you and threw himself into the palace.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart sank again, she had long heard that the little emperor Liu Yang had always been secretly sweeping away the forces before him, since Qin Rui had already landed in their hands, then Liu Yang must have already found out about Qin Rui''s background.


    Liu Yang had worked hard for all these years and loved his people. His politics were clear and straightforward. On the other hand, if he had no special means, how could he turn over from the powerful Empress Dowager and take back power?


    Qin Rui was afraid that he would die this time.


    "What should I do when the time comes, then they''ll be more likely to let go of your master?"


    Manager Zhang was a little surprised, and said solemnly after a moment: "You don''t need to do anything."


    Duan Xiaohe was brought to the Minister''s Mansion by the Manager Zhang, and immediately barged into Mo Jinyuan''s study room. Looking at the beautiful woman who was sitting on Mo Jinyuan''s lap and giving a grape to him, Duan Xiaohe was so shocked that her jaw almost fell off.


    Mo Jinyuan was not surprised by their appearances, he patted his buttocks to let her leave, and waited for his to leave before politely nodding his head at Duan Xiaohe.


    "It''s been a long time. I look a bit thinner."


    Your brother-in-law!


    After all that had happened, how could she not lose weight?


    Duan Xiaohe stared at him with her eyes, trying her best to give him a meaningful look. However, Mo Jinyuan acted like he was blind, as he completely ignored her actions.


    Mo Jinyuan swept his eyes across Manager Zhang, then fixated his eyes on the dagger on the side of his neck.


    "So, you want to use her to exchange for that surnamed Qin?"


    This time, the fact that Manager Zhang dared to come alone meant that he had bet all his chips on Duan Xiaohe, and had not left any room for retreat. If it really wasn''t possible, then he would use that person to exchange for it. But Qin Rui said that the person could only protect themselves for a short period of time, if it really wasn''t good, she could use it as a backup.


    This way, he could only use Duan Xiaohe to block the attack.


    What he was holding in his hands right now was the Little Emperor''s only kin. He should be the person with the most confidence, but he didn''t think that Mo Jinyuan would actually be so calm.


    Manager Zhang wiped the dagger in his hand onto Duan Xiaohe''s neck again, and in the next moment, the dagger was already stained with droplets of blood.


    "I think Duan Xiaohe''s life is more valuable between the two of them. I''ll exchange her life for my master''s life, you guys won''t lose."


    Seeing that Mo Jinyuan was still not moving, the Manager Zhang brought the dagger closer to her neck. Duan Xiaohe only thought about the matters that she owed Qin Rui and steeled her heart. "Lord Mo! He also gave me poison and said that she was the only one who had the antidote for it. I''m afraid of death, and I don''t want to die either.


    As he said that, Mo Jinyuan''s forehead twitched, and then his sharp eyes fell on Manager Zhang''s body.


    "Seems like he has come prepared."


    "Humph!" The Manager Zhang snorted coldly and raised his chin towards the outside of the study. I think it would be better for Lord Mo to take care of the people outside first, so that we can discuss things. "


    The corner of Mo Jinyuan''s mouth raised, and he issued an order for the people outside to leave. Listening to the footsteps coming from outside, Duan Xiaohe was shocked and said: Mo Jinyuan and Liu Yang probably already expected that Qin Rui''s men would come, so they had long planned everything out. If not for her, the Manager Zhang would probably not have been able to survive, let alone save someone.


    "I''ve already left, what do you want to talk about?"


    Manager Zhang clenched his teeth, "I came here to make a deal with sincerity, if you guys are not sincere ¡­ I also did not think that I would be able to get out of here! "


    Just at that moment, Manager Zhang grabbed Duan Xiaohe''s shoulder, and wielded her dagger with the intent to stab into her heart.


    "Wait!"


    "There''s no need to wait. Either ask the little Emperor to come and see me, or send Master directly over."


    Mo Jinyuan''s eyes became gloomy, and he called for someone to deliver the news to the palace.


    Manager Zhang maintained this posture until Duan Xiaohe''s legs became weak. He almost lost his balance and crashed into the tip of the blade. The wound on her neck shouldn''t be big, but the smell of the blood was extremely unpleasant, causing her stomach to churn with waves of nausea.


    Duan Xiaohe wanted to cry, but no matter what, she was the Little Emperor''s blood sister. If he really didn''t save her, she would have to rely on him if she died!


    She still had a lot of money that she hadn''t earned yet. She still had to explain the letter to Liu San and give birth to a fat doll. She still had a lot of things to do, she couldn''t be stabbed to death by the Manager Zhang just like that!


    Mo Jinyuan still had some conscience and said that he would find a doctor for her. As expected, all of his proposals were immediately rejected by Manager Zhang as a threat.


    When the little emperor, Liu Yang, rushed over, it had already been a quarter of an hour. When he saw Liu Yang again, Duan Xiaohe''s eyes turned hot, he did not even cry when stabbed by the knife. Liu Yang looked at her coldly, before shifting his gaze to Manager Zhang, "Duan Xiaohe? What does her life have to do with me? Do you think that in our eyes, her life is more valuable than Qin Rui''s? "


    Manager Zhang gripped his dagger tightly and looked at him mockingly: "You said that you don''t care, but didn''t you also come over?"


    "You traitors, take one more and you''ll save my people the trouble of searching everywhere." Liu Yang made a gesture, and a circle of archers stood in front of Minister''s Mansion, and looked at the study door that was opened. Duan Xiaohe is indeed close to us but we have only met once. If she were to die here today, what does that have to do with us? "


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart stopped. She knew that most of the people sitting in the Emperor''s position would be cold-blooded and merciless, rather than letting one of them go, they would rather mistakenly kill three thousand. She also knew that Liu Yang was sitting in his seat in the world, and that the person who had appeared out of nowhere didn''t have any status in his heart. But now, hearing these words, her heart felt as if it was being pierced by needles.


    The Manager Zhang suddenly laughed, and said: "Since you don''t care, then why did I let her live?!"


    Duan Xiaohe could feel that Manager Zhang had suddenly used a lot of strength to hold onto her shoulder, causing her to instantly break out in cold sweat. Seeing the ruthless and sinister look on Manager Zhang''s face, her heart sank to the bottom.


    Pa! Icy cold liquid splashed onto Duan Xiaohe''s face, her entire body froze. Even if she died, she would bleed profusely!


    Who would have thought that Manager Zhang would groan in pain, then hear the muffled sound of something dropping on the ground. Puzzled, she opened his eyes only to see a piece of inkstone lying on the ground. The black inkstone had splashed onto her face.


    Duan Xiaohe heaved a sigh of relief, she felt that it was not blood, but ink!


    Mo Jinyuan wiped away the ink on his hands and looked at Manager Zhang in surprise. When he was attacking at the ink stone, he also shot a concealed weapon at a fast speed. Originally, at such a close distance, Manager Zhang would definitely be injured. He did not expect that while controlling Duan Xiaohe, he would be able to avoid his concealed weapon, which made him have a whole new level of respect for him.


    The dagger was knocked out of Manager Zhang by Yan Tai, he then used his hand to lock Duan Xiaohe''s throat, and laughed coldly, "I see that you guys are not discussing this deal in sincerity, since Duan Xiaohe''s life is not worth much, then what about little young master''s location, do you guys not want it anymore?"


    With that, Manager Zhang stabbed the dagger into Duan Xiaohe''s chest. The dagger pierced through his clothes and into his body, causing Duan Xiaohe''s expression to change.


    "Wait!"


    Mo Jinyuan''s eyes showed some excitement, "The little young master you''re talking about, is he the stepson of the former imperial concubine?"


    "Manager Zhang lifted his eyes, his expression sinister. Back then, when the Imperial Concubine ran away, who would have known that there would be a little prince in her womb? Using little young master''s life in exchange for my master''s, is that worth it? "


    Mo Jinyuan''s expression tensed up, and he subconsciously looked at the little emperor. Liu Yang''s eyes darkened as he looked at the Manager Zhang and continued, "How should I know how many little young master you guys have?"


    "We have searched for him for seven or eight years, hid him for three or four years, and if we had a few in our possession, why bother so much. In the imperial court, there are many elderly people. They have all seen the former Emperor''s appearance, if you think that it''s fake, then get someone to come and see him. "


    "The little Emperor clenched his fists inside the sleeves of his purple robe." Where is he? "


    "It''s in the capital. Where''s my master? As soon as I see him safe and sound, I will bring him here. "


    The little Emperor and Liu Yang looked at each other, Manager Zhang''s heart jumped, and he brought the dagger closer to Duan Xiaohe''s neck, and asked sternly: "What did you do to him?"

 C192

    Manager Zhang was almost certain that something had happened to Qin Rui, and that he had to see Qin Rui before he could bite the hand over.


    Little Emperor Liu Yang''s eyes were locked tight, and when Duan Xiaohe saw this, her heart skipped a beat, so she opened her mouth to remind the little emperor of the matter of him being poisoned again. While speaking, Liu Yang intentionally or unintentionally raised his chin, so that he could clearly see the blood stains that had already solidified on his neck.


    She just wanted to give it a try, and only wanted to gamble. If the little emperor, Liu Yang, did not exchange Qin Rui, they would have to suffer the consequences of losing her life.


    The little emperor gave Mo Jinyuan a meaningful glance, and Mo Jinyuan also gave the man waiting outside the door a meaningful look. Not long after, someone brought a man covered in blood over, which made it clear that he was wearing the exact same clothes Qin Rui was wearing on the day Duan Xiaohe left.


    Duan Xiaohe was shocked, but when the Manager Zhang saw that person, he laughed. You just got someone who''s half dead to come over here? "


    The little emperor''s pupils constricted as he looked at Duan Xiaohe and said, "Didn''t you also get someone who''s about to die here?"


    Manager Zhang simply threw away the dagger and pushed her to the side. Her legs were numb from standing still for a long time, but now that she was pushed away, she fell to the ground and started eating sh * t.


    Mo Jinyuan came over and helped her up onto a chair, and even asked her cordially if she wanted to drink a mouthful of tea to calm down her shock. She glared back at him. Who the f * ck was interested in drinking tea right now?! But she did want to quell her shock, because now she was scared to death, his hands shaking.


    "Since you don''t have good will, then don''t take little young master and I won''t give you the antidote for Duan Xiaohe. It''s worth it for the Emperor''s own sister to be buried with us. "


    The little Emperor Liu Yang pursed his lips, those around him were his trusted aides, he was not afraid of others listening to his words. Now that the prime minister had been controlled, he wasn''t afraid of being threatened anymore. He turned around and made a gesture, only to see another person approaching. This person was dressed in a white undergarment, which didn''t look dirty at all.


    He stood there, looking extremely similar to the time Duan Xiaohe saw him for the first time.


    She looked pretty, just like a deity under a month.


    Seeing that he was safe and sound, Manager Zhang relaxed. Duan Xiaohe also sighed, she did not dare show that it had much to do with him, but Qin Rui''s eyes only landed on her body.


    "You also saw him, what the hell is wrong with him? According to what was said just now, if you hand over the little young master, I will hand over your master. " Mo Jinyuan timely reminded them.


    Manager Zhang looked at Qin Rui, and took a step forward. His step made the person buried in front of Minister''s Mansion nervous, afraid that he would make a move on the little emperor, and they all aimed at him.


    "That''s it? I''m afraid that before I could even walk out of the Minister''s Mansion, I would have already been shot as a target. "


    Mo Jinyuan made a gesture, and the people on the wall all kept their bows and arrows. Manager Zhang turned around and gave Duan Xiaohe a deep glance, before he flashed to her side at an extremely fast speed. Mo Jinyuan was in no hurry to stop her. Manager Zhang had already brought her out.


    "When I bring the little young master here, I will naturally let Duan Xiaohe go."


    Finished, Manager Zhang swaggered out of the Minister''s Mansion along with Duan Xiaohe.


    Duan Xiaohe was carried through all the alleys in the capital, and her footsteps were sometimes fast and sometimes slow. As Duan Xiaohe was dragged along, she finally couldn''t help but squat on the ground and spit.


    After calming herself down, she looked around the courtyard. Wasn''t that where Qin Rui had hidden her the other time?!


    However, the last time she moved, it was only in her yard and her room. She never noticed that the closed wooden door at the corner of the wall led directly to the next yard!


    Following the Manager Zhang through the wooden door, Duan Xiaohe saw that the house was lit with candles and there were even a couple of coughs.


    Manager Zhang immediately pushed the door and entered, and there were one or two shouts of reprimand from inside. The Manager Zhang''s attitude was very low, and after a moment, two people came out.


    Standing in front was a young man. He looked handsome, but his expression was full of arrogance and disdain.


    little young master? The last son of the previous emperor?


    Dammit!


    The little Emperor, Liu Yang, was the one sitting on the throne. He didn''t even dare to show such an expression to him, so where did this youngster get his confidence from?


    It was no wonder that when the Manager Zhang said that the little emperor and Mo Jinyuan were in the capital, they had very subtle expressions. It seemed that they almost did not manage to find the person with their entire Great Chong, but they never thought that it would be submissive in front of their very eyes.


    If it was anyone else, they would feel uncomfortable.


    "Where are we going?"


    The moment little young master opened his mouth, he even faintly felt something different. Duan Xiaohe kept feeling that something was amiss when she looked at him, but after a while, she was unable to find what it was that was amiss.


    The Manager Zhang didn''t say where he was going, he only said that Qin Rui had something he needed to do. Hearing Qin Rui''s name, little young master pursed his lips and did not say anything.


    little young master glanced at her, then suddenly laughed and asked: "You are Duan Xiaohe?"


    She was stunned for a moment. She had never seen this little young master before, how did he know her?


    As if he knew that she was suspicious, the little young master said: "Qin Rui has already blown you all the way up to the sky, looking at you now is nothing special, you look just like that."


    Qin Rui actually mentioned him to someone else! Duan Xiaohe''s heart was mercilessly smashed by a rod, that kind of feeling, was extremely uncomfortable.


    This time, the Manager Zhang didn''t bring the two of them flying off the roof as he swaggered into the Minister''s Mansion. The moment she stepped into the Minister''s Mansion, she sneaked a glance at him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Manager Zhang was no longer polite and pushed him from behind. little young master was unsteady, and almost fell down like that.


    "How dare you!"


    Seeing Manager Zhang''s sneer, little young master was stunned for a moment before immediately becoming angry from embarrassment, "You''re too presumptuous!"


    Just then, a guard rushed out from the Minister''s Mansion and surrounded them. little young master''s face turned green, he pointed at Manager Zhang and cursed: "You dare to betray me!"


    As he was speaking, Mo Jinyuan also came out, his sharp eyes scrutinizing little young master, with one glance, he could see that the clothes on his body was made out of rare cloud silk, although he looked young, but his entire being seemed to be extraordinary, and it was clear that he did not just grabbed it out of nowhere to count.


    Mo Jinyuan waved behind him, and an elderly eunuch dressed in palace clothing appeared.


    "Look, does this little young master look familiar?"


    Even though there was a light in the long corridor, it was not bright at night, and it was not good for the servant to be too old, he even went up to the little young master to take a closer look. At this sight, the face hidden deep within his heart reemerged. His legs went limp, and he immediately kneeled on the ground.


    The recent changes in the capital were all due to the remnants of the previous dynasties being hunted down. The commoners only knew that the recent days had been a mess, but they didn''t know what it was about. None of the nobles and officials who knew about this wanted anything to do with it. Even if they knew something, they could only pretend that they were idiots and not talk about it.


    He was an old man from the Imperial Palace, someone who had seen three generations of emperors. Now that Mo Jinyuan called him out from the palace and told him to recognize a youth who was similar to the emperor, he must be courting death!


    "Eunuch looks carefully, the emperor is still waiting for a reply."


    The servant wiped his cold sweat as he tried to figure out what it meant. Mo Jinyuan walked past him and patted his shoulder, directly pushing him down onto the ground.


    "Eunuch, you can''t bully the king."


    little young master''s face changed, he turned around and wanted to escape, but the moment he raised his leg, the man from the palace shouted the name of the emperor from the previous dynasty. The guards quickly took him down, causing little young master''s face to turn pale, he placed his last hope on Manager Zhang.


    "You said you could bring me to find Qin Rui, but you actually dare to sell me out! Qin Rui is your master, and I am even Qin Rui''s master! If Qin Rui knew, he would definitely skin you alive! "


    "I''m only loyal to my master. I only care about my master''s life. As for who he is loyal to, that has nothing to do with me."


    Manager Zhang glanced at Mo Jinyuan and saw the smile on his lips along with a satisfied look in his eyes. He knew that they had made the right bet.


    When he looked at little young master again, he was in a sorry state, just like how he was when he found him back then. They had raised him for four years and taught him for four years, and everything was tight with the best things, except to carry him to heaven. Qin Rui invited him to be a teacher and read all the books. He even found someone to teach him how to be a noble young master again.


    In these three or four years, they had completely pampered him, and he had really gotten used to the temperament of a noble young master.


    First, he wanted to use the little young master''s name to gather the Old Clan. So what if the power he had was not strong enough? How could he fight against Great Chong? Secondly, it was to guard against this moment. If the little young master was still the little young master from back then, this group of people wouldn''t believe him. And now, Mo Jinyuan had obviously believed it.


    Now that Qin Rui was unsettled and the little young master was handed over, they could use this excuse to arouse the dissatisfaction of the old tribe. After all, Qin Rui had secretly searched for seven or eight years for the little young master, and had protected the little young master for three or four years. Who would suspect that he was such a loyal person?


    This was a game that Qin Rui had set up long ago.


    little young master had been suppressed by someone in front of the Little Emperor Liu Yang. Both of them were once princes, but one of them was now a ruler of the world while the other was a prisoner.


    little young master, who had been brainwashed by Qin Rui for so many years, revealed his noble appearance once again when he saw Liu Yang. He lifted his chin very high with a face full of arrogance.


    "Lord Thief, your throne should have been mine!"


    Liu Yang didn''t even bother to look at him. Instead, he looked at Manager Zhang and said, "We can return Qin Rui to you, but you have to cure him of the poison."


    Qin Rui''s furious eyes swept across Manager Zhang, who looked away with a guilty conscience. As long as we can safely leave here, I will definitely give you the antidote. "

 C193

    Duan Xiaohe didn''t dare to make eye contact with Qin Rui for too long, so she could only focus her burning gaze on Manager Zhang. But Manager Zhang only had Qin Rui in his heart, he could not see the way she and little young master, the two people who were about to die, were staring at him.


    Moreover, he was even the ruler of a nation. The little emperor Liu Yang had really asked people to let Qin Rui go. Seeing that, the noble look on his face that was just mentioned suddenly became lifeless again. He blurted out an order for Qin Rui to bring him along.


    Qin Rui looked like he had a hard time giving up. Manager Zhang urged him in a low voice, but in reality, he had clearly recited all of the schemes that he had to reveal.


    He would not have to worry about not having any firewood to burn, and his life would be much more valuable. He would not have to make any fearless sacrifices, and would rather live a good life in seclusion outside the barrier, and so on.


    Finally, Qin Rui powerlessly lowered his tightly clenched fists and ignored little young master''s pleas. He didn''t even look at Duan Xiaohe as he walked out with large strides.


    Manager Zhang followed closely behind Qin Rui, afraid that the Little Emperor would release black arrows from his back.


    Once they were out of the Minister''s Mansion, Manager Zhang asked for two fast horses by name and even opened the city gates wide to let them go before agreeing to give Duan Xiaohe the antidote.


    Mo Jinyuan asked the little Emperor for permission and personally sent him to the east gate of the capital. The little emperor who was still in the Minister''s Mansion had his sinful little young master of the previous dynasty brought over. He then called for the imperial physician to help her take a look and apply the medicine.


    "Is there any way to cure the poison in her body?"


    The Imperial Physician was already shocked when he saw Duan Xiaohe''s face. All the servants in the palace were good people, so what shouldn''t be said should not be said, and what shouldn''t be asked shouldn''t be asked. He knew there was something fishy going on here, but there were also rumors in the palace. How could he not be surprised when he saw it? Now that he heard the little emperor''s words, his heart jumped and he wiped off his cold sweat in fright.


    "This person ¡­ "He was not poisoned. He was just frightened."


    WHAT?


    He was not poisoned!


    "But the pill he stuffed in my mouth did smell of medicine."


    The imperial physician shook his head and said: "Any poisonous medicine that Great Chong sees will either turn into powder or make water. Even if it really is a poisonous pill, it wouldn''t have such an obvious medicinal smell. "You don''t understand medicine, but you can detect the smell so clearly ¡­"


    The Imperial Physician shook his head and spoke a bunch of special medical language. Seeing that she didn''t understand, he explained it a little more simply. He said something about a color smell that was easy to distinguish and the aftertaste of swallowing.


    Duan Xiaohe was f * cking lucky, how could this medicine have any aftereffects? But when she thought back carefully, it was indeed as he said. Even the aftertaste was exactly the same.


    The imperial physician nodded with confidence. "That''s it. This is just a pill to strengthen the spleen and stomach. Any medicine store would sell it. It''s not some poison."


    Dammit!


    Duan Xiaohe gnashed her teeth, and casually threw the imperial physician''s medical bag out. That old dog named Zhang dared to play with her. He had made her fear him for so many days, but he was simply too inhumane!


    The imperial physician, who had always been apprehensive, was startled by her actions and subconsciously looked at the little emperor. The little Emperor was also looking at her with a heavy gaze that didn''t show whether he was happy or angry.


    Duan Xiaohe was really furious, the things that she could not understand started to make sense. The reason why Manager Zhang lied to her was actually just to tie her together with them. Manager Zhang was afraid that she would choose the little emperor and did not care about Qin Rui''s life. She even intentionally revealed the news that Qin Rui had been caught by the little emperor and revealed it, causing her to feel guilty.


    The matter had developed to the point where the Manager Zhang left quickly and slowly when he went to look for him. He would pull him along with his two times, probably because he wanted to shake off the people following behind them. If she was not poisoned at that time, then the moment they found the little young master, their heads would have already fallen to the ground.


    Thinking about that, Duan Xiaohe''s heart became nervous, and she immediately felt grateful towards the pill she ate.


    Manager Zhang was afraid that they would not be able to leave the capital, so he suggested that they should wait until they reached the city gates before giving them the antidote. Who would have thought that Manager Zhang, who dared to come to the tiger''s mouth alone, would make a fool of everyone.


    Sure enough, when Mo Jinyuan brought the people back, his expression was extremely gloomy, and he treated Duan Xiaohe even worse. Duan Xiaohe was extremely helpless in her heart, she was also a victim in this matter, who the hell would want to be scared off by someone using a pill?


    In truth, Manager Zhang was not doing this kind of thing, if she had known about it beforehand, she would have been more than willing to cooperate. After all, she didn''t want anything to happen to Qin Rui, she really wanted to save him.


    "We did not arrange any men outside the capital for fear that they might run far away. This official has already sent someone to chase them."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart tensed up again. They were really going to kill them all.


    Liu Yang, the little emperor, had his gaze tightly locked onto her the entire time, as if he had detected the anxiety within her heart. Duan Xiaohe shuddered, "I swear, I''m really not in the same group as him, I''m also a victim."


    He told Mo Jinyuan to go out while he sat down on the best wooden chair in Mo Jinyuan''s study.


    "You hate me just now, right?"


    What the hell? Duan Xiaohe was startled, he changed the topic and caught her off guard.


    She speculated in her heart for a while, thinking that the little emperor was probably testing her to see if she could exterminate Qin Rui completely.


    "When I said I didn''t care, there was despair in your eyes. You can''t be an emperor if you''re not ruthless. I''ve been in the palace for so long, what have I not seen? "I had originally thought that I did not care about anything at all. However, when I saw you in that moment, I realized that I was not truly immune to poisons. Your life, I wanted to save."


    He paused for a moment, finally willing himself to look away and to look into the distance.


    "When I was a child, I often heard the old people in the palace say that she was being bullied by the Empress Dowager again. There were several times where her life hung by a thread, but her royal father simply could not rush over, nor could he rush over to save her. I saw you with that dagger against your neck, and then I thought of her. Ever since I found out that you and I were the same mother and father, I purposely stopped asking about you and didn''t allow anyone to get any information about you. Their focus is on me. As long as I don''t care, they will never find out about you. Unexpectedly, I was still one step off. The death of Duan Mingjiang and your foster mother ¡­ I have already made Mo Qing treat his children well. "


    Duan Xiaohe felt as if she had something stuck in her throat. When Manager Zhang held the dagger against her neck, she had already forgotten if she had fallen into despair or not. But she remembered that when Old Man Duan was killed and his Lady Wang hung, she had truly despaired and hated him.


    She was experiencing that feeling again, and it wasn''t very pleasant for her.


    "He stood up and walked over to her step by step, looking straight at her." I am an emperor. Even if I have to care about something, before the world and the people, I still have to know how to choose. You should be the one who understands me the best. "


    The person who understood him the best?


    The Little Emperor only wanted her to tell him everything related to Qin Rui. Duan Xiaohe only felt a suffocating pain in her chest. She stood up, walked to the window and took a deep breath.


    "I know I have a brother of my own, but I never thought of myself as a noble princess. I''m just a country bumpkin. I just want to live my life in peace and quiet. Even if you are the monarch, I''m just a commoner under your care. Indeed, Qin Rui and I know each other, and I know a few things, but I do not want to be involved in this mess. Liu Yang, I am only Duan Xiaohe. My family is still in the country, they are your people, and I hope you can be the one who understands me the best. "


    In the blink of an eye, a person wearing a beautiful dress that exuded a noble aura walked over. However, before he could even get close to the study, he was stopped by someone.


    Duan Xiaohe steadied his heart and told her everything she knew about Qin Rui, not concealing anything. Even if she hadn''t said it, he would have investigated it herself. Since it was already like this, she might as well say it herself. She could still leave a magnanimous appearance in the little Emperor''s heart.


    Liu Yang will not go to court early today, so after hearing her finish speaking to Qin Rui, he fell silent for a moment, then said coldly: "Between you and me, between you and Qin Rui, who should you side with? Even if you don''t love being a rich country woman, you can''t deny that you and I are blood relatives that can''t be separated from each other for the rest of our lives. Do you think he cares about someone who was left behind by the imperial concubine from the previous dynasty? Since he was able to escape from my hands today, he will definitely return tomorrow. At that time, even if there is such a situation, how could I be soft-hearted? If Qin Rui comes back in the future, you better stay away from him. "


    The warning in his last sentence was extremely strong. It was impossible for Duan Xiaohe to pretend that she did not understand.


    Liu Yang silently looked at her for a while, and only said that he would bring her to the palace in two days, and then, he left Mo Jinyuan''s study just like that.


    The moment he left, the guards outside all retreated. Little County Princess ran in like the wind and raised her chin to look at the wound on her neck that had just been smeared with medicine.


    "This bunch of trash, it''s fine if they run, but how can they let you injure them!"


    Little County Princess''s eyes turned red as if he was crying. Duan Xiaohe tugged at her collar, but it couldn''t even get a scratch on her, so she asked her why she was here.


    "This is my house, why can''t I come? Last night, when there was such a big commotion, and Mo Jinyuan, that son of a b * tch, locked me in his room, only this morning did I hear that something had happened to you. " "She paused for a moment and then loosened the corner of his lower lip." Is Qin Rui really a traitor of the previous dynasty? "


    There was no need to hide it anymore, Duan Xiaohe nodded her head. Little County Princess was stunned for a moment, then suddenly hugged her and started crying. She didn''t know how to comfort him, and blurted out the words, "Qin Rui isn''t your good man, Mo Jinyuan is your husband."


    Hearing these words, Little County Princess cried even more sorrowfully, until half of her shoulder was wet with tears.


    "Will Qin Rui rebel?"


    Duan Xiaohe opened her mouth but she did not know how to answer, as she already had an answer in her heart.

 C194

    Thus, Duan Xiaohe naturally settled into this Minister''s Mansion. There were several times when she couldn''t hold it in and wanted to go out and roam around, but she was stopped by Mo Jinyuan''s people on the grounds of protecting her safety.


    She was worried about the Liu Village and also worried about the Duan Clan''s sister-in-law. However, Mo Jinyuan had been so busy these past few days that he couldn''t even return home. Ever since the day Little County Princess found out about Qin Rui''s identity, he had locked himself in his room and lived like a dead man.


    After Duan Xiaohe finished speaking, he finally said the Little County Princess. The two of them had only walked for a short distance when they saw a beauty standing in front of them, who was even more beautiful than the Little County Princess. At first glance, she recognized that this was the person who sat on Mo Jinyuan''s lap and stuffed grapes into his mouth.


    "Who is that coquettish guy?"


    Little County Princess looked forward and sneered: "This is the woman that Mo Jinyuan''s old lady gave him. He said he is the daughter of some uncle''s family. You''re the only one who said that she was extremely coquettish, he is a treasure in Mo Jinyuan''s heart. "


    "You agree?"


    The Little County Princess was baffled, "Agree what?"


    "Let her in!" How can you bear it? "


    The Little County Princess acted as if he did not care, and said indifferently: "This is Mo Jinyuan''s problem, it has nothing to do with me. He wants someone to come in and I''ll let him in, and he''s got me and I''ve got me. "


    Duan Xiaohe was embarrassed.


    Looking ahead, a few maidservants had lifted something up, the beauty picked it up and took a sip before putting it down. One of the maidservants accidentally slipped, and the object fell onto the ground with a splash, splashing all over the beauty. No one seemed to care, it was just that they stood far away, but the little girl beside her directly slapped them in the face. Her arrogance was simply too great.


    Duan Xiaohe pointed ahead, "Are you not going to manage it?"


    "I don''t care."


    She didn''t even want to bother with him. If she interfered, then it would seem too troublesome. Just by raising her eyes, she happened to be looking in his direction as well. He thought that the beautiful woman would come and pay her respects due to her status as Little County Princess. He never expected her to be so arrogant, like a rooster.


    "Damn, you can even endure this?"


    Little County Princess was probably embarrassed, he angrily said that if she dared to come over, I will definitely kill her!


    Duan Xiaohe disdained them. Little County Princess tugged on her clothes, "Why do you always wear girls'' clothes? Why don''t you wear those clothes I gave you?"


    "I''m a rough guy, and I''m not used to wearing silk and silk. The girls in your house dress up quite comfortably for me, so there''s no need to change."


    The Little County Princess scoffed, pointing at the place the beauty had stood before, "If you were to disguise yourself, then what does that woman count as?"


    Duan Xiaohe seemed a little lonely. Since Liu San wasn''t here, why was she dressed up so nicely? She suddenly thought of what happened before, and her expression became serious again. "Do you know what happened in the capital a while ago?"


    Little County Princess looked like he had seen a ghost, "You don''t know?"


    She shook her head. The Canton Princess frowned and looked deeply into her eyes, saying that Da Chong had a great scholar. Other than being a pervert who liked to trample over pretty young girls, he was also a person who could command all the scholars in the world with a single shout. Although it is said that a poor scholar cannot do anything, he has the strength to outnumber others and cannot be ignored.


    Therefore, the old man became the target of everyone in the imperial court wanting to rope him in. Even the little emperor Liu Yang wanted this power.


    Duan Xiaohe didn''t understand that they were just pretending. She was probably rescued by Qin Rui and the Little Emperor''s people didn''t send her, so the old man was unhappy and the Little Emperor lost his talent.


    Little County Princess shook his head and refused as he looked at her subtly. The Prime Minister had somehow gotten the news that his royal brother had arranged for someone to change ¡­ If you were in his place, the next day, when his royal brother found out, he would be furious. Later on, some ministers handed over the paper and impeached the prime minister''s acceptance of the bribe, the severe withholding of tax and other matters concerning the lives of others. "Two days ago, when you, the royal brothers, continued to exterminate the remnants of the previous dynasty, you swiftly and decisively took care of the prime minister!"


    Speaking to here, Little County Princess had a face full of worship. You don''t know that the Prime Minister was so careful and didn''t even have the time to prepare himself before he was cut by your royal brother. If the royal brother were to kill him now, it would be equivalent to giving all the ministers in the court a wake-up call on who they are to be loyal to and where they should be standing. "


    "The Prime Minister is dead?"


    "He didn''t die." Little County Princess pursed his lips, "How can it be so easy? He is still the Eldest Uncle in name and is also the Prime Minister. How can he be so easy to kill." Now, all he had to do was take back all the authority they had. He was going to put them in the mansion and investigate thoroughly. "Even though it''s called a thorough investigation, it''s actually already a crime."


    Duan Xiaohe remembered that the Prime Minister''s eyes were shrewd and calculating, and she was not a simple person. However, the little Emperor Liu Yang was quick enough to catch others off guard, it was indeed surprising. The Prime Minister probably didn''t expect that he would fall into the hands of the little Emperor.


    "Wait, what happened to the girl who was replaced?"


    Little County Princess''s expression was subtle, he looked at her suspiciously, "You really don''t know anything?"


    She was baffled. She really did not know anything.


    Little County Princess did not believe her and looked at Duan Xiaohe seriously. Seeing that she did not seem to be joking, she grinded her teeth and said: "How many girls and boys were ruined by him, and I heard that not only was she abused by that old man, but also by a few people ¡­ Duan Xiaohe, you really don''t know who that was? The person who will replace you is the shopkeeper of the Shangyi Store, the daughter of the elder of the Liu Village, Begonia! "


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, then laughed: "Don''t talk nonsense, the last time I came to the capital, Begonia was still at home."


    "Little County Princess frowned, a heavy pain in his eyes. I know Begonia too, I can''t joke with you about this sort of thing. "


    Duan Xiaohe''s mind suddenly became blank, and her heart suddenly sank.


    "Impossible, how can he be so heartless."


    Little County Princess smirked, "Him? You mean Qin Rui? If he did not change you into Begonia, they would not have gotten his name from the Begonia''s mouth, and he would not have landed in the hands of Mo Jinyuan and his royal brother. "If you come now, he''ll be ruthless, but he did it for you."


    She suddenly thought about what Qin Rui had said when he sent her out of the capital: I have done all this for you, don''t hate me.


    What nonsense? How could this be considered a ridiculous matter?


    Duan Xiaohe regretted it back then, and hated herself for only thinking of escaping. She didn''t ask who the woman was first, but instead waited for Qin Rui to take her away from that place before she found out.


    Too late, everything was too late ¡­


    "Where''s the Begonia?"


    The Little County Princess could not bear to see that, "Half of my life is gone, I can''t go home. I should still be recuperating in Shangyi Store."


    Speaking of Begonia, Little County Princess sighed fiercely. If something like this had happened, a normal girl would have already given up on living. Fortunately, she didn''t have any bad intentions. "It was a human life after all ¡­"


    Duan Xiaohe ran, with the Little County Princess following behind, she asked her where she was going. Her mind was only filled with the shadow of Begonia, how could she hear anything else?


    "Are you blind? How dare you offend my lady!"


    A girl with slanted eyebrows grabbed Duan Xiaohe''s sleeves, she looked like she was being unreasonable and did not spare him.


    "F * ck off."


    The girl didn''t expect that there would be someone in the mansion who would dare to act so arrogantly in front of her. She wanted to take care of them even more. "Which yard are you from? You sure have a lot of guts."


    When she saw the Little County Princess chasing his, the little girl didn''t feel that with her identity, he would have to lower his head and distance himself from him when he saw him coming. On the contrary, he looked even more pleased with himself.


    It was only then that Duan Xiaohe saw that the person standing beside the girl was the beauty from before. She sneered, "I was wondering where this girl could be so arrogant, to actually dare to be so unreasonable when she sees the County Princess.


    "What did you say!"


    The little girl pulled a long face and raised her hand to greet him. Duan Xiaohe moved quickly and kicked the little girl''s body, causing her to stagger.


    "The County Princess does not like to care about people, but that does not mean that all sorts of cats and dogs can act presumptuously within the Minister''s Mansion!"


    The beauty frowned and glanced at Duan Xiaohe haughtily. Seeing that she was wearing the clothes of a servant of the Minister''s Mansion and also seeing that Little County Princess was really coming their way from not too far away, he laughed disdainfully.


    "Little girl, you are too careless. So it turns out that you also followed your master''s lousy ways. This Minister''s Mansion does not care if I am a County Princess or not, there is only this young lady here. " The beauty raised her slender hand and waved it in the air, "Everyone in the Minister''s Mansion knows that I am the master of this backyard. Little County Princess? There are no Little County Princess s in this palace. "


    Duan Xiaohe turned around and looked at Little County Princess who was watching the show indifferently. Her eyes flashed as she waved her hand at Little County Princess.


    "Chen Jingxi, come here."


    Hearing this name, Little County Princess was stunned, the beauty and her little girl were also stunned. Little County Princess walked to her side as Duan Xiaohe explained everything that the beauty had said to him. As expected, she saw two layers of anger in Little County Princess''s eyes. The beauty was surprised that Duan Xiaohe dared to call out the Little County Princess''s name directly. When she looked carefully, she realized that the person in front of him was the one who had been pushed into Mo Jinyuan''s study that day!


    While the beauty was still stunned, Little County Princess slapped her.


    Duan Xiaohe sneered, went around the few of them and left. When she arrived at the Minister''s Mansion entrance, she coincidentally saw Mo Jinyuan return to his residence.


    "Lord Mo, I want to go out today. I hope I can make things easier."


    Mo Jinyuan said with a troubled face, "It''s not that I don''t want you to go out, it''s that person who doesn''t want you to go out. Little He, what did you want to buy? I''ll just send someone to take a look. "


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart was burning with rage, she grabbed Mo Jinyuan''s still in her court uniform, "I''m going to look for Begonia, if you dare stop me today, do you believe I won''t tell Liu Yang to remove his official position and behead you!"


    Mo Jinyuan smoothed down his clothes that she had wrinkled, "Begonia? Ever since Qin Rui left, she had also disappeared. Where are you going to find her now? "

 C195

    Gone?


    What does disappearance mean? Dead? Or had he run away?


    Just then, the little girl next to the beauty ran over, crying that her daughter had been beaten up by the Little County Princess. Hearing that, Duan Xiaohe sneered, only then did the little girl see that she, a living person, actually started to complain again.


    "Lord, she kicked the girl."


    Duan Xiaohe''s mind was set on fire, she raised her leg and kicked, still in the same position, just that her strength was two times stronger than before.


    That girl was kicked to the ground. She was stunned for a long time before she cried, saying that Duan Xiaohe dared to be so impudent in front of Lord Mo, it could be seen how pitiful her young lady was being.


    Mo Jinyuan was annoyed in his heart, his face showed impatience as he scolded the little girl with a calm expression. Stop making a fool of yourself and get the hell back. "


    Usually, Mo Jinyuan would have a scholarly look in front of his young lady, but now his stern and gloomy face scared the little girl, causing her face to change. She crawled up from the ground with her tail between her legs and ran.


    Duan Xiaohe cast him a cold glance, "I want to go out."


    Mo Jinyuan knew that he could not force her, but his status was still there, what ability did he have to stop her? He sighed and nodded helplessly. "I''ll accompany you."


    Just as he was speaking, Little County Princess came over and pushed Mo Jinyuan to the side, "There''s no need for you to accompany me. Hurry up and check out your heart, lest they start to live again. By the way, let me remind you that even if I don''t like you, I am still a County Princess. Mo Jinyuan, you better be careful. "


    After throwing down those words, Little County Princess dragged Duan Xiaohe out of the Minister''s Mansion gate. She turned to look and saw Mo Jinyuan standing at the entrance laughing foolishly towards her.


    Something was wrong!


    When Duan Xiaohe asked her what she had done to the beauty, the Canton Princess snorted coldly and said, "She usually loses her hair. She''s obviously a wild girl from a village, but she still has to treat herself like a golden phoenix.


    After finishing her sentence, she felt that something was wrong. She cleared her throat and explained that it wasn''t that she had ill will towards her, but that little b * tch was simply too infuriating.


    "I taught her a lesson. She probably cried in Mo Jinyuan''s arms for an entire day. What you said is right, people are already bullying me, how can I, a dignified County Princess, be a coward! He used to think that he could be together with Qin Rui, but who would have thought that he would be facing two enemies at this moment. Since we can''t be together, and I have already married Mo Jinyuan, even if this County Princess doesn''t like him, I will definitely not tolerate other women coming here to show off their might. "


    had entered the capital several times but had never come to this place before. After knowing that this was Begonia City''s territory, he had even thought of coming over to take a look, but he had never had the chance. Who would have thought that now was the time.


    The business at Shangyi Store was really good, you could see from the outside that the entire shop was filled with people. Duan Xiaohe and Little County Princess looked at each other and saw the doubt in each other''s eyes. Once she entered the Shangyi Store, Duan Xiaohe saw Yao Zhen who was going to the capital with Begonia. She immediately had hope again.


    When Yao Zhen saw Duan Xiaohe, her face immediately sunk. Seeing him in such a state, Duan Xiaohe once again swallowed down the words that were about to leave her mouth.


    Seeing that, the Little County Princess felt uncomfortable, and was prepared to personally ask her about the situation, when Duan Xiaohe walked over to his.


    "I, am looking for Begonia."


    Yao Zhen''s face turned green, his hands clenched into fists. "How can you ask, how dare you come here!"


    As he spoke, he called for a few servants to come out and kick Duan Xiaohe out in front of everyone. The people inside were all regular customers of the Shangyi Store, they crowded around and asked Yao Zhen about what happened. Duan Xiaohe was afraid that this matter would bring up the innocent of the Begonia, so she could only request Little County Princess to go in first to ask him about the situation.


    She waited outside for a while, how long did she have to wait before she felt guilt and regret? It wasn''t until Little County Princess came out that she woke up.


    "How is it?"


    Little County Princess shook his head, saying that the flower had disappeared seven or eight days after the incident.


    Seven or eight days ¡­


    Wasn''t this the exact time Qin Rui left the capital?


    "Has the transvestite left with Qin Rui?"


    Little County Princess''s expression shook as he gritted his teeth and said, "Qin Rui harmed Begonia, but he''s still willing to go with him? If it was me, I would definitely kill him with a single slash! "


    Duan Xiaohe took a deep breath. Other people might give Qin Rui a stab, but she felt that with the obsession that Begonia had with that man, she would definitely follow Qin Rui.


    Stupid girl!


    Since she could not find the person, Duan Xiaohe could only follow Little County Princess back. When he was almost to the Minister''s Mansion, her mind suddenly opened, and he left Little County Princess and ran.


    Only a fool would go back, there must be something wrong with his head!


    Who would have thought that a few people would come out of nowhere and surround her after she ran two steps? The Canton Princess sighed as she walked into the human circle. "You think you can run? "If you don''t give a nod, you must never leave the capital.


    What did the little Emperor mean?


    Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth, but she was still a monarch, she was just a commoner. ''Little Emperor, if you don''t speak, can you really not leave? ''


    "Why should I be kept here? Am I free? "


    Little County Princess pursed his lips, and whispered in her ears that because the little young master was sold by the Manager Zhang, the little Emperor wanted to take this opportunity to exterminate the rebel army of the previous dynasty.


    "He left you in the capital for your safety. It''s unlikely that I''ll let you into the palace. There are too many people in the palace, and you don''t want to go into the palace. It''s best if you stay with me. " Little County Princess held her hand as if leading a child who couldn''t find her home. "Come on, come home with me."


    As soon as the two of them returned to the Minister''s Mansion, they heard the little beauty call Mo Jinyuan to her own courtyard and cried for a long time. Mo Jinyuan still had not come out.


    This was the Little County Princess''s family matter, so it was fine for Duan Xiaohe, the outsider, to give a few words of advice, but it was not appropriate for him to meddle in this matter. After returning to her room, she dozed off until the next morning.


    She finally accepted her fate. Since the little Emperor wouldn''t let her go, then she might as well stay here. In any case, he would be a fool if he kept anything good to himself.


    But in the end, she still went to the Little County Princess and asked for his help in finding out about the matters regarding Liu Village and the Duan Clan''s siblings. A few days later, when she received news that both sides had settled down, she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Her life in the house was quite carefree as he went to find the Little County Princess to chat during the day. When he was really bored, the two of them went to find trouble with the beauty, causing Mo Jinyuan to not like entering the beauty''s nest.


    Just like that, a few days passed. Deep in the night, the sleeping Duan Xiaohe was suddenly pinched by someone. That hand was so cold that it woke Duan Xiaohe up from her stupor. The vague sight of a shadow sitting at the head of the bed gave her goosebumps.


    Duan Xiaohe subconsciously dodged to the side and hit her head, it hurt so much that tears started to flow out of her eyes.


    The black shadow snickered before pressing its body over. Duan Xiaohe smelled the familiar faint fragrance of the medicinal herbs on his body and was startled.


    "Qin Rui?"


    That blurry figure gradually became clear as Qin Rui got closer and closer. Duan Xiaohe gritted her teeth. She hated how he treated Begonia, but that hatred had completely vanished when she thought of what he had done for her.


    Qin Rui in front of him was still the same face he remembered, so he could clearly see that he had lost a lot of weight.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Don''t you recognize me?"


    Duan Xiaohe retracted her gaze, gritted her teeth and asked why he was back. Qin Rui suddenly grabbed her hands and covered her face, "Duan Xiaohe, I missed you, did you miss me?"


    Her heart shuddered violently, and she abruptly withdrew her hand.


    "Is your brain damaged? You almost lost your life here last time, what are you doing back here? " "She ground her back teeth and stared into his eyes." Is Begonia with you? "


    Qin Rui withdrew his body, and then sat down on the bedside and looked at her. Begonia is with me. She''s fine, she''s willing to go with me, and I haven''t forced her. " He continued, "I came back this time to ask you for a favor."


    Beg?


    Duan Xiaohe laughed, with his ability, why would she ask for it?


    Probably because he knew what she was thinking in her heart, Qin Rui told her the purpose of his dangerous trip.


    "The little Emperor has a miraculous medicine in his hands, and that''s the medicine that can cure my poison."


    "You want me to steal it for you?" Duan Xiaohe''s heart stung, "You''re so capable, why don''t you go yourself?"


    Qin Rui laughed bitterly, "In order to come to see you, I have already used my greatest abilities."


    She gritted her teeth. "What if I didn''t steal it?"


    "I will die." "Qin Rui lifted his hand and lightly touched her face, as he carved her appearance into his heart inch by inch. I don''t have much time left, and I want to live, so I''ve come to beg you. "


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyes were dry and her nose was slightly sore.


    "How much longer?"


    Qin Rui shifted his gaze, "I don''t know."


    The next moment, his hand lightly caressed her cheeks and he smiled. "What are you crying for? "You can''t bear to part with me like this?"


    Duan Xiaohe blocked his hand away, and then casually wiped his face. I stole it out and gave it to you, so why don''t you give up your national grudge? "


    Qin Rui was silent for a moment, as though he was struggling. Only after a long while did he gently spit out an answer.


    "Alright."


    Duan Xiaohe steadied her heart and asked about the appearance of the thing. Qin Rui said that after she stole the thing, she would think of a way to send the news to Yao Zhen.


    Yao Zhen... Qin Rui actually rebelled against Yao Zhen?


    After he finished explaining everything, Qin Rui once again looked at her brilliantly. If not for Liu San, would the person you would love this entire life would be me? "


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart stopped. She searched through every corner of her heart, but couldn''t find an answer to this question. Qin Rui smiled, although silent, but very open-minded.

 C196

    Qin Rui had just left, and the Minister''s Mansion was in turmoil. Mo Jinyuan rushed in with his men, wishing that he could turn the whole house upside down.


    "Mo Jinyuan, do you mean that I''m hiding a criminal or a wild man?"


    Lord Mo raised his eyebrows, "Qin Rui came over?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s face was full of shock, "He came?"


    It was as if she didn''t believe her. Her poisonous eyes carefully examined her from top to bottom several times. After a while, he left with her people. Duan Xiaohe held onto her beating heart and stayed awake the entire night.


    It was not easy to enter the palace. He needed to find a good opportunity and not arouse suspicion. Duan Xiaohe had lived for the past few days in a muddled state, her head was full of sh * t, how could she think of any way?


    She could not use words that said she missed home to lie to Mo Jinyuan. If she really missed home like that, according to her personality, she would immediately jump over the wall and run out, without even needing to enter the palace. Duan Xiaohe, who had been pondering for an entire two days and still couldn''t think of any solution, did not expect such a thing to happen.


    Duan Xiaohe, who was always sleepy during the day, had only slept for a short while, but during this night, she had already turned over and over until she could no longer fall asleep. Just as she turned around, he heard some movement at the door and quietly sat up to look in that direction.


    Her mind tensed up, could it be that Qin Rui had returned?


    After a moment, a person came in from the door, walking towards the bedside. Seeing Duan Xiaohe sitting on the bed with her blanket wrapped around her, she simply threw herself down with a bear hug, followed by two irregular hands touching her.


    Duan Xiaohe trembled, and dodged with all her might.


    This man was not Qin Rui!


    Her hand subconsciously touched the bracelet on her wrist. This was what Qin Rui had left for her after he left that day. Originally, it only took her a second to kill this person who was taking advantage of her, but she couldn''t!


    Once she activated her hidden weapon, as soon as this person died, Mo Jinyuan would definitely find out about the thing in her hands, and also know that it was indeed Qin Rui who came to Minister''s Mansion a few days ago. If he really did that, then she would be Qin Rui''s spy. Let alone going to the palace to steal his medicine, he would probably be sent to prison already.


    The man was breathing heavily and a hand was already inside her clothes. Duan Xiaohe opened his mouth to shout, but the man was already prepared, he used his hands to cover her mouth tightly. He felt a burst of fear in his heart. He was so anxious that he kicked everywhere. With a muffled groan, the person that was on top of him fell to the ground.


    Duan Xiaohe took the chance and wanted to run outside, but after running just two steps, she was stopped. She lost her balance and fell onto the ground, knocking down a nearby stool, which made a loud noise in the night.


    In the blink of an eye, a few people rushed in and lit the candles in the room. Duan Xiaohe recognized, these were all Mo Jinyuan''s people. However, such a small movement was enough to make them rush over so quickly. Even the most powerful martial artists would not be able to do so. The only thing that made sense was that they had been monitoring her and the house.


    Duan Xiaohe shivered, she had put in so much effort, she had suspected that Qin Rui would still come back. Since she was monitoring the house, she naturally knew that someone had entered. Perhaps they were waiting for the right moment to grab him.


    If Qin Rui came over today, or if she used this bracelet to kill this person, wouldn''t she also be considered as a part of Qin Rui''s group?


    She quickly covered the panic in her eyes and turned around to look at the person holding her foot. This man looked quite honest, but there was a hint of vulgarity in his eyes. He wasn''t a good person at all.


    Using the advantage of there being more people, Duan Xiaohe broke apart the man''s hand that was holding her leg and immediately moved to the side to grab a outer garment and place it on the mountain.


    The man seemed to have long predicted that someone would barge in. He calmly said that he was here to get the news, so he took the news and left.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart jumped, but she did not dare show it on the surface.


    A few guards looked at each other, and one of them quickly left to send a message to Mo Jinyuan. Duan Xiaohe did not care about putting on her clothes anymore as she walked towards the man and kicked him in the face.


    "News?" What news? "


    The man only felt an itch in his nose. When he touched it, blood flowed out. He immediately covered his nose and cried out. One of the guards took out his accessories and placed it on his shoulder with a cold glint.


    "Who asked you to come?"


    The man was startled, then pointed at Duan Xiaohe. "She."


    Duan Xiaohe was simply wronged, she scanned her surroundings, but did not find anything that could injure others, so she picked up the chair that fell on the ground and threw it towards Su Yun.


    The man rolled away from the stool and bit back at her. Duan Xiaohe, you were the one who told me to come here tonight to get the news, why are you telling people to come and capture me instead? "


    Duan Xiaohe was stunned, who the hell laid this trap for him? She didn''t know this man at all. How did she know her name?


    Mo Jinyuan came over after receiving the news, accompanied by Little County Princess. When the two of them entered the door, they heard what he just said. They were angered to the point that Little County Princess went forward and stomped on the man''s legs.


    The man shouted again. Little County Princess took the sword of the guard beside him and placed it on his neck.


    "Look carefully, you know Duan Xiaohe, why don''t you know me?"


    "I only know Duan Xiaohe!"


    The Little County Princess laughed, "You lied! You don''t even know Duan Xiaohe, because I am Duan Xiaohe. "


    The man was startled, he looked at Duan Xiaohe then at Little County Princess, his foolish expression clearly showed that he was guilty of thinking about whether or not he should believe what Duan Xiaohe had said.


    Little County Princess sneered, he raised the sword in his hand, and the man screamed. A ball of blood and flesh fell to the ground.


    Mo Jinyuan''s expression remained indifferent, with no reaction at all. On the other hand, Little County Princess pulled Duan Xiaohe away to let her return with her first, and gave Mo Jinyuan a glare along the way, "Are your people all brainless? Even if Qin Rui really wanted to call for help, how can it be this kind of trash? "


    The Little County Princess pulled her and was about to leave, but Duan Xiaohe didn''t move instead. She pointed at the man who was still shouting and said to Mo Jinyuan: "Surnamed Mo, you have to give me an explanation for this."


    Mo Jinyuan nodded, "Okay."


    "You can give it now."


    Mo Jinyuan was in a difficult position, "I haven''t tried it yet."


    The little girl beside County Princess suddenly exclaimed, pointing at the man, she said that she had seen him before, it was Lady Yue''s cousin.


    Lady Yue?


    The Little County Princess sneered and reminded Duan Xiaohe that this Lady Yue was the beauty known as Minister''s Mansion. The beauty''s name was Fu Yue. Because Mo Jinyuan did not use the ceremony of a concubine to marry her into the household, everyone called her Miss Yue.


    Duan Xiaohe had a plan in her mind as she charged into the beauty''s nest alone.


    The day before yesterday, when Little County Princess came over to make things difficult for Fu Yue, he made him kneel under the sun for an entire four hours, and almost lost Fu Yue''s life.


    Although Duan Xiaohe had followed the Little County Princess here to cause trouble for the beauties in the past, most of the time, she would just stand at the side and laugh merrily while watching the Little County Princess tidy up the people. She was clearly the one who urged them on, and yet she still acted like a lackey.


    Looking at how she was, Fu Yue felt that Duan Xiaohe was just a poor relative who had been brought up from the countryside to follow the Little County Princess.


    The commotion that day was too great, and they also heard that someone from the palace came as well. Therefore, everyone from Minister''s Mansion knew that this was the Lord Mo trying to exterminate the traitors, and also knew that this had something to do with Duan Xiaohe.


    But she did not know that it was the Little Emperor who had come that day. For Duan Xiaohe to be able to retreat in front of the little Emperor, what did she have to worry about?


    Therefore, since she did not dare to touch the Little County Princess, she would take Duan Xiaohe head on.


    Fu Yue had found her cousin and told him to say those words. Relying on the fact that he was favored by Mo Jinyuan, he promised to protect Mo Jinyuan when the time came, and even gave him some money. If the matter went wrong, she would be able to take advantage of the situation and kill Duan Xiaohe the other day, using the same method she had used to rebel against the thieves.


    Fu Yue was very excited throughout the night, but when she heard that Mo Jinyuan had brought people to Duan Xiaohe''s room, she laughed even more complacently. She did not expect that in such a short time, Duan Xiaohe''s men would come to her house.


    "Lady Yue, right?" Duan Xiaohe laughed coldly and threw the item wrapped in a silk cloth onto the beauty''s body.


    When the item fell onto the ground, the beauty saw that the bloody object was actually an ear!


    Fu Yue was shocked, she immediately shouted twice. Duan Xiaohe went up and slapped her, "Did you think that just because you could climb onto the Little County Princess, you could also climb onto my head? "You miscalculated, I am not someone you can afford to offend!"


    As he said that, he slapped Fu Yue again, his aura causing the girl beside him to become stupefied.


    Fu Yue pointed at her. "You, you, you ¡­" "You little country girl, how dare you hit me?"


    "What happened to the country girl? Are you a noble? I even dare to call out Chen Jingxi''s name, how could I dare to hit you? "


    Fu Yue''s body trembled, her expression immediately changed. That day, when she heard Duan Xiaohe calling out Little County Princess''s name, she was still wondering why she had suddenly forgotten about it!


    "Don''t think that just because you are Mo Jinyuan''s woman now, you will believe me when I tell him to kick you out?"


    "Stop exaggerating. Who do you think you are? He''s Lord Shang Shu, he''s the Emperor''s coax."


    Duan Xiaohe laughed coldly: "So what if you are a red person in front of the emperor? I want to tell you to get lost, that''s all. Don''t think that just because Mo Jinyuan treats you well for a few days that you can fly on the branch and become a phoenix. I don''t have you in my heart, you are just Mo Jinyuan''s entertainment at times of boredom. "

 C197

    The beauty would naturally not like to hear those words, but then thinking of how Mo Jinyuan had ignored her for the past two days, even a villager like her dared to bully her, and slapped her face. The beauty became angry from the embarrassment, and actually smashed the teacup on the side. Duan Xiaohe was unable to dodge in time, her head was struck directly, and blood immediately flowed profusely.


    Seeing her in such a state, Fu Yue actually called for her little girl to shut the courtyard door. Duan Xiaohe did not run or shout. Instead, she smiled at her, making her even more angry.


    Just at this time, Little County Princess brought people to break into the door, and directly kicked the little girl into the ground.


    "Seeing that this County Princess dares to close the door, you sure are bold."


    Fu Yue''s face changed, she smiled, and her acting skills instantly went up, causing her body to sway unsteadily, as though she was about to fall.


    Little County Princess saw that Duan Xiaohe''s face was covered in blood and was so scared that she had lost half her soul. She could not bother to berate Fu Yue and quickly called for someone to send Duan Xiaohe back first. She took this opportunity to hold Little County Princess''s hand tightly, "I want to enter the palace, I want to be called Sage!"


    Her head was smashed once by the Lady Zhang, and now it was smashed again. Originally, her brain was not working well, but Fu Yue used all her strength just now, and did not feel any pain a moment ago, why did she feel as if her head was about to explode the moment she left the courtyard?


    Who was Duan Xiaohe? She could only go and complain now that she had entered the palace. If the Little Emperor were to pursue the matter, so what if Mo Jinyuan was even more popular?


    The Little County Princess walked away quickly in a hurry. The few girls had never seen their County Princess so anxious to get someone else, so they wished they could fly faster.


    "For a woman to do this to you, it would be shameful even if word of this were to spread! They just closed the door for you. If I came a little later, would you have had a life? Enter the palace? Saint? "Do I dare to ask you to go to the Saint in your current state?"


    Little County Princess was so angry that his face turned green. In the past, she would call the royal doctors to come see Duan Xiaohe''s minor ailments. Now that Duan Xiaohe was injured, he naturally had to call the royal doctors to come see his.


    Just as he sent Duan Xiaohe back to her room, she heard that Fu Yue had personally gone to beg Mo Jinyuan. Little County Princess gritted his teeth in anger, he said that if Mo Jinyuan dared to protect the beauty, she would give up!


    When these words reached Mo Jinyuan''s ears, he was still crying. He looked at the kneeling beauty coldly, "Duan Xiaohe said, you are just a diversion?"


    Fu Yue nodded her head. Seeing how pitiful she looked made her heart go soft.


    Normally, as long as she was in this state, Mo Jinyuan would be tempted to crush her into his heart. However, at this moment, he was coldly staring at her, causing her to feel extremely flustered.


    "Milord, you said that Yue Er is the only person in your heart ¡­"


    Mo Jinyuan frowned as he shook his head, "Actually this matter... Duan Xiaohe is right, you are a form of entertainment for me. "


    Fu Yue was stunned on the spot, and couldn''t help but let out a laugh in disbelief. "Lord?"


    He walked in front of the beauty and sighed: "I don''t even dare to provoke Duan Xiaohe, but you actually dare to set a trap for her. "I can''t help you with this matter. You better take care of yourself."


    The Little County Princess called for the imperial physician, and the imperial physician checked Duan Xiaohe''s pulse. Little County Princess suddenly became anxious, "Is it possible that she is too heavily injured and his brain has already been damaged?"


    The imperial physician shook his head with a serious expression. Little County Princess was upset to see that he did not speak. The imperial physician took another pulse before saying in a deep voice, "The wound on his forehead isn''t serious, but this one ¡­" "He''s already been pregnant for almost two months. Right now, his pregnancy looks a little unstable. He''s suffering from severe blood loss ¡­"


    Duan Xiaohe was stunned, even the Little County Princess was confused, she did not hear the rest of the medicine, she only heard the words "two months of gestation".


    When the imperial physician wanted to apply medicine to her head, she grabbed the hand that was reaching over. The strength of the hand was so strong that it almost shook off the powder in the imperial physician''s hand.


    "What did you say?"


    That night, she was stabbed in the neck by the Manager Zhang and the imperial physician from that day checked her pulse.


    After she asked the questions in her mind, she said, "It takes at least two months for a woman to get pregnant and her phlegm and wet pulse can be slippery. If you don''t pay attention, you can get a wrong pulse. "Imperial Physician Li, who was on duty last time, was good at using needles ¡­"


    The Imperial Physician Barabbala spoke a lot of terms, to the point that both of Duan Xiaohe''s ears buzzed.


    Pregnant?


    Duan Xiaohe was unable to describe her current feelings. She had waited for this moment for so long, and not long after she had married into the Liu San, she had already started wanting a child.


    Who would have thought that after four years, which was exactly the two nights Liu San stayed at home, he would have this child.


    Fate was used to playing tricks on people. Now that she was pregnant, everyone knew that Liu San was dead and she had become a widow. Now that she was pregnant and his identity as the Liu San couldn''t be revealed, what should she do?


    With these thoughts pressing down on her heart, she felt as if her chest was stuffy and uncomfortable, as if the pain in her forehead was unbearable. He facepalmed himself casually, but the anxious Little County Princess quickly urged the royal doctors to apply the medicine on her.


    Duan Xiaohe tilted her head to the side, "Can I use this medicine now?"


    "The imperial physician knew what she was worried about and smiled in an extremely friendly manner." This was a simple and gentle medicine, but it couldn''t hurt ¡­ The child in the Lady''s womb. "


    "But I''m pregnant, why am I not responding at all?"


    "Some people have no reaction from the moment they become pregnant to the moment they give birth, and yet they have a strong reaction from the very beginning. This is the difference between people."


    She thought of the Widow Li and her sister-in-law Xia Yu. Both of them had no reaction when they were pregnant. The most she had felt in the past few days was that she was a little drowsy during the day and that her brain had become drowsy. Unexpectedly, she did.


    The imperial doctors drugged her, gave her a few things to pay attention to, prescribed two sets of body protection medicine, and prepared to leave.


    Duan Xiaohe stopped him, telling him not to speak of this matter carelessly. The imperial physician looked at her face that was seventy percent the same as the little emperor''s and shivered all of a sudden. He cautiously nodded his head and left.


    Just as he left, Little County Princess kept his chin that he had not been able to close, and asked anxiously: "There was someone just now who was in my place and asked you this, where did you come from?"


    "Then his face changed again, and even his voice rose a little." Could this child be Qin Rui''s? "


    "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyebrows were twisted into a lump, "I do know Qin Rui, but the relationship between us is definitely not as close as you think."


    Little County Princess let out a breath of relief and raised his head to ask, "Then who is this child? Liu San is already dead, and you''re pregnant, why don''t you hurry up and get married? If that man has a wife, you can just tell your royal brother that he has an imperial edict for him to divorce her. "


    "The corner of her mouth twitched, and her smile became a little unsightly." Let me think. "


    "What are you thinking? What else do you need to think about?" Do you want to hear those nasty words when your stomach gets bigger and bigger every day? It doesn''t matter to you, but what if this child hears it when he grows up? "


    Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth, "I understand."


    The room became silent again. After a long while, the Little County Princess finally said: "You told him not to bring this matter up, but he actually came from the palace. When he returns, he will definitely tell his royal brother. "How long do you think you can keep this a secret?"


    "She tightened her fists." I didn''t mean to hide it from him. "Do me a favor, I want to enter the palace." Afraid that the Little County Princess would misunderstand, she said, "I want to personally tell him about this child''s matter."


    Little County Princess sighed and agreed to send her to the palace in two days. Duan Xiaohe was afraid that something might happen again and urged them to enter the palace when it was day.


    Who would have thought that when Mo Jinyuan went to the imperial court, someone would send a message from the palace asking Duan Xiaohe to follow him into the palace.


    Little County Princess''s face was filled with nervousness, as he kept saying that it wasn''t easy for Mo Jinyuan to be an official, and advised Duan Xiaohe if she could wear small shoes for him. Duan Xiaohe laughed. Since when did she care so much about Mo Jinyuan? She raised her chin proudly and said, it was hard to say if Mo Jinyuan would be demoted from his position after such a big thing had happened. She was a dignified County Princess, and her man had been demoted from his position, how could she, a County Princess, have any face?


    Mo Jinyuan was originally here to rush Duan Xiaohe, but hearing Little County Princess''s words made his feel extremely happy. At that time, when his mother sent Fu Yue over, he had thought of this move. He did not expect that after raising the beauty for two months, he did not have any reaction.


    Even if he was truly worried that he would lose his position, he was satisfied with receiving such concern from the Little County Princess.


    In order to let her enter the palace, Little County Princess took out a new set of clothes that he had not worn made from Fancy Dress. Duan Xiaohe shook his head in refusal, saying that since he did not want to attract attention during this trip, the clothes of the Minister''s Mansion servants were good. Mo Jinyuan also thought that it was good, if it attracted too much attention, it would become troublesome.


    The more Little County Princess thought, the more worried he became. He simply followed Duan Xiaohe into the palace, nagging him about the rules of entering the palace, and asking her if she was feeling well.


    Mo Jinyuan laughed and said that the palace was not such a terrifying place, how could there be words of comfort or discomfort? Little County Princess glared at him but did not say anything.


    Entering the palace, Mo Jinyuan wanted to go to the upper court, while the Little County Princess wanted to take Duan Xiaohe to the side hall first, but who would have thought that today, the Little Emperor would call everyone over to the side hall, the bright yellow figure flashed and came to her side, looking nervously at the wound on her head.


    The other two froze for a moment, unable to react for a long time.


    The little Emperor told the two of them to leave first. After they left, his expression instantly turned cold, as if a storm was brewing, gloomy and terrifying. Whose child are you carrying in your womb? "

 C198

    She was hesitating, thinking that the Liu San was his soldier, should she tell him about the matters of the Liu San? After she pondered for a bit, she gritted her teeth and said, "The child isn''t Qin Rui''s."


    Duan Xiaohe calmed her heart down, "She''s just an ordinary person, you can go to the Liu Village to ask. After the new year, there''s a person called Wen Wu who stayed in my house for two days."


    When she said that, the way the little emperor looked at her became even weirder, as if he was saying that with how good-looking Qin Rui was, she had never taken a fancy to him even after being together with him for such a long time. He had only stayed at her house for two days, and they were already together?


    Duan Xiaohe knew that he did not believe her, and calmly said that was the case. In any case, he would have to find someone else to investigate later on, and it was useless for her to lie.


    Seeing that he did not believe her, she then continued to say that her stomach had lasted more than two months, and more than two months ago, Qin Rui was in the capital, he was not even in the Liu Village at all. If you don''t believe it, you''ll know when the baby is born.


    The little Emperor looked at her deeply, then pointed to the wound on her forehead and asked, "Are there any injuries?"


    She sniffed, looking miserable.


    "I want to seek an imperial edict from you."


    The two people who were waiting outside had different expressions. Little County Princess looked anxious, but Mo Jinyuan was calm. She blurted out that if this was her, she would have kneeled on the ground long ago waiting to be punished. Although he did not announce it to the world, Duan Xiaohe''s identity was still there. Even though the little emperor did not normally notice anything, he was still nervous and caring about Duan Xiaohe. If he didn''t insist on bringing a beauty back and was so arrogant to the point of spoiling his, this wouldn''t have happened.


    Just as they were talking, a servant walked out from the palace and saluted the two of them. He said that Duan Xiaohe was going to stay in the palace and told the two of them to return.


    Little County Princess took a deep breath, grabbed Mo Jinyuan and asked the servant, "The Emperor did not say that he wanted to reduce his official position?"


    The court lady looked at the two of them in confusion. Why was there still someone asking to be demoted?


    Mo Jinyuan pulled down Little County Princess''s hand, saying that he was extremely lucky, and that the little emperor could still use him, so he could not degrade Little County Princess''s official position. He assured her that he wouldn''t lose face for her.


    Little County Princess felt that something was off, as Duan Xiaohe said that she wanted to enter the palace. Besides, the emperor''s own sister had been bullied by others, so it wasn''t normal for there to be no news about it.


    As soon as the two of them returned to the Minister''s Mansion, the imperial edict came down. Although it was strange, Mo Jinyuan still called her over. When Fu Yue heard that the emperor had called for him to come and receive the decree, she was so excited that she rushed over.


    There were only a few commoners in the world who could receive an imperial edict, but she was one of them. To Mo Jinyuan, this was nothing, but to her, it was an enormous honor. In the future, when he returned home, he would be able to be complacent in front of his elders that valued sons and daughters.


    The imperial edict read out, saying that Fu Yue had ungrateful behavior within the Minister''s Mansion, attempted to occupy the position of the Little County Princess''s official wife, and even designed and injured Duan Xiaohe, with malicious intent. It basically meant that Fu Yue had to pack up her belongings and scram out of the Minister''s Mansion, never coming close to the capital again for the rest of her life, and after returning to her hometown, she would need to obediently stay at home to think about her past.


    Fu Yue was overjoyed to receive such an imperial edict. She fell to the ground in the blink of an eye, her face suddenly turning pale white.


    The court lady glanced at her and said, "The emperor said that if you can''t hold it back anymore, you should just go to the monastery and be a good sister-in-law."


    Little County Princess couldn''t help but laugh. What do you mean by quietly thinking about yourself, before you understand why you want to marry someone? This simply did not think of giving Fu Yue the chance to remarry.


    Without even thinking, she knew that this was Duan Xiaohe''s idea. She already knew how Duan Xiaohe would suffer such a loss with her temper.


    After the Palace Mistress finished reading the imperial edict, her attitude took a 180 degree turn, after being courteous for a while with Little County Princess and Mo Jinyuan, she then left. Just now, when she was still here, Fu Yue did not dare do anything. Right now, she was begging Mo Jinyuan to not drive her away, she could even meditate inside the Minister''s Mansion, and did not need to return to her home.


    Mo Jinyuan''s attitude was cold and detached, "The imperial edict has come down, do you think you have any choice? It''s not good for you to offend someone, but you had to offend Duan Xiaohe. "


    Fu Yue''s heart turned cold. This was worse than directly slashing her in the face, in the future, what difference was there between her and a young master in an monastery! Her life was ruined!


    Mo Jinyuan had always been a pain in the ass. Just as the imperial edict was passed down, he had people pack everything up for him and find a car to send her back to his hometown. After sending the person away, he shamelessly ran over to Little County Princess to claim the credit, saying that his mother wouldn''t dare to push another woman in front of him this time. Even though Duan Xiaohe looked like she got angry at Fu Yue, it was actually for the sake of Little County Princess''s happiness for her entire life.


    How could the Little County Princess not know of Duan Xiaohe''s painstaking efforts? He also thought about the situation where she was pregnant but could not say it, and immediately felt worried.


    In the palace.


    Although the prime minister and empress dowager were controlled by the little emperor, it was hard to ensure that no one else''s eyes or ears would appear in the palace. Furthermore, Duan Xiaohe didn''t want to tie herself up with the little emperor either, so the little emperor asked her to stay for a few days.


    Duan Xiaohe kept a low profile in the palace and it was just on the first day that she shouted that she wanted to see Lady Zhang. The little emperor sent someone to call Lady Zhang over, and the two of them met again with reddened eyes.


    Lady Zhang was doing even better in the palace, just by looking at her complexion, one could tell that her days were pretty comfortable. Lady Zhang also didn''t think that she would actually meet Duan Xiaohe here, and for a moment, she had a stomach full of words that she wanted to say.


    The two of them chatted for two whole hours, yet they didn''t seem tired at all.


    Lady Zhang let out a long sigh, "In these past three to four years, how could so many things happen?"


    Duan Xiaohe was a little sad, "I came back to the capital in a hurry, and I haven''t settled down at home. I wonder how they are doing."


    The Lady Zhang comforted her for a bit, then patted her thigh and said: "I''m busy talking, I''ve already poured some food, are you hungry? Oh, two more dishes were learned a kilometer away. The ingredients are the most fresh, I made them and sent them over to you? "


    Looking at Lady Zhang, she felt that it was really different from before. She was clearly just a pot, and clearly still had that pair of triangular eyes, but she looked much clearer and more confident than before.


    The Lady Zhang asked her if she had anything she particularly wanted to eat. Duan Xiaohe thought about it, and felt that she shouldn''t lose out on this trip to the palace. Lady Zhang smiled and nodded. She personally went to the kitchen to prepare the ingredients and sent them over. The two of them then ate a meal of palace food on the table.


    After the meal, Duan Xiaohe remembered to ask Lady Zhang''s old mother about it. Lady Zhang smiled and said that the little Emperor had specially arranged for her to bring her mother to the capital.


    Then, he thought of something else as he talked with Duan Xiaohe about how old the little emperor was and how there were only two or three concubines like him. If this went on, the imperial court would be in an uproar again.


    Duan Xiaohe understood, "Then, do you think that there is a suitable candidate amongst the daughters of the court ministers?"


    The Lady Zhang nodded, and said with a smile on her face whose daughter was this outstanding, she was truly a good candidate. Saying so, she sighed again, saying that she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    After saying all that, Lady Zhang then said that she still had things to attend to and could not stay any longer. She just needed to send someone to the royal kitchen if she wanted to eat anything.


    Adept? A truly beautiful woman would not be able to live for too long in the palace, much less beg Lady Zhang to take this path.


    Lady Zhang didn''t even have the chance to come up with an idea on this matter. She didn''t know who Lady Zhang received the benefits from, but when she found out that her relationship with the little Emperor was deep, he specially brought this matter up in front of her. The big dye vat in the capital really still stained the Lady Zhang.


    After eating, Duan Xiaohe slept for a while, but during that time, she slept all the way into the night. When she woke up, there was someone sitting on the bed. She took a glance at the unfamiliar person and saw that there was something that had happened last time. She was so shocked that she dodged and hid inside the bed.


    The person stood up and went to light the lamp himself. Only then did she realize that the person silently sitting beside her bed was the little emperor.


    "Every time I wake up late at night, I''m just as scared as you are. But I am the only one in this palace, I can only climb up and light my own lamp. "


    Duan Xiaohe gasped for breath, thinking that this brat was not kind, if she was afraid, she would run over to her place, and that would be scary. But what he said was really too pitiful. Duan Xiaohe''s brain twitched, got off the bed, walked to his side, and gave him a bear hug with open arms. The little emperor''s body stiffened and she subconsciously wanted to retreat. Duan Xiaohe chuckled, and said: "I''m your big sister, so I can''t hug you anymore. Why should she retreat? I don''t believe that you don''t want me to hug you like this after all these years. "


    As expected, the little emperor''s body relaxed and let Duan Xiaohe hug him, coaxing him like a child.


    Ever since he had met the little emperor four years ago, he had only met him twice recently. Liu Yang always carried an appearance of an emperor and his face was filled with seriousness and dignity. It was to the extent that Duan Xiaohe simply did not notice that in three or four years, he had already become even more imposing and mature, to the point where he looked even more like an emperor compared to the young men of the past.


    She patted him on the back and backed out. The little emperor felt a little disappointed, but he couldn''t bring himself to show his displeasure. He had already been waiting for that hug just now for more than ten years. I suddenly don''t want you to leave, so you should stay. "What''s there to be happy about in the countryside? I''ll get Mo Qing to make a big house for you in the capital. Whatever you want, I''ll give it to you."

 C199

    Stay in the capital? She hesitated for a moment as she thought about how she could find a chance to stay in the palace for a few more days and successfully steal what Qin Rui wanted. Seeing that she was hesitating, the little emperor felt that the matter was worth it. Overjoyed, he immediately turned around and called for Mo Jinyuan.


    Duan Xiaohe was embarrassed, at this moment, it was midnight and people were hugging their wives to sleep, why did he call them over?


    She hurriedly explained that she should think about it further, but the little Emperor muttered to himself, "I heard that you built your own house in the countryside?" Jingxi went several times and said that your house was beautiful and rare. "This way, you''ll have to take a fancy to the land in the capital. Even if there are people living in the upper levels, I''ll let them move out. You can cover whatever you like, no matter how big you love it."


    The little Emperor spoke as if it was a matter of course, but when Duan Xiaohe heard this, her heart trembled in fear. The capital was bustling, but she preferred the peace and quiet of the countryside.


    "There''s no rush. I''ll think about it."


    Because of Fu Yue, Duan Xiaohe did not go back to the Minister''s Mansion, but staying in the hall all day was not a problem either, so she begged the little emperor to let her go out and take a walk. The little emperor thought for a moment, then told her not to run around, just follow by his side.


    F * ck! It didn''t take any effort to get it!


    The people who were placed by the little emperor''s side were all close to him, so it wasn''t a problem for Duan Xiaohe to enter or leave with the little emperor. Other than the throne room, she had even gone to the imperial study several times.


    Every time the little Emperor reviewed a memorial, Duan Xiaohe wouldn''t even dare to breathe loudly, for fear of disturbing him. Looking at the side of the young emperor''s face, it was clear to see that she was handsome and charming. She really did have a good appearance. If it wasn''t for the original owner''s brother, she would have pounced on him too.


    "I heard that you only have a few concubines in the imperial harem right now. Old Liu Family only has one incense stick of yours, you have to work hard no matter what."


    The little emperor paused as he was in the middle of reading the imperial reports. He raised his eyes and looked at her coldly. It was a little too little. Only now did the various powers in the imperial court calm down. It was unlikely that they would only choose one person to enter the palace. It would require approximately one lady from each clan to enter ¡­ Which family do you think is more suitable for a young lady? "


    Duan Xiaohe then brought up the daughter of one of the families mentioned by the Lady Zhang. The little emperor raised her eyebrows and her expression suddenly dropped by a few degrees.


    "You borrowed the Minister''s Mansion to enter the palace just to mention his daughter to me?"


    "No no, Mo Jinyuan has treated me well, so I only left the Minister''s Mansion once, and it was even Chen Jing Xi who followed me there. I only know the few of you in the capital. I also heard about the matter regarding the daughter of that family. "


    The little Emperor looked at her with a profound gaze. "Who told you this?"


    Duan Xiaohe would not be so foolish as to tell someone about the Lady Zhang s. She blurted out that she had heard it from the little palace maids outside.


    Now that she had mastered this art, she could lie without blushing, and even her eyes could be honest without panicking in the slightest. The little emperor looked at her and called for someone to come in. He immediately swapped out all the palace maids in the hall.


    Duan Xiaohe was dumbstruck. Firstly, she was glad that she didn''t say the Lady Zhang out loud at that time, and secondly, she felt that she had let down those little palace maids.


    "Where are these palace maids going?"


    "Since I can''t control my mouth, then I''ll go to a place where I can. There are many places in the palace that are in charge of people. "


    Ever since that day, this palace hall had been replaced with a bunch of wooden puppets. No matter what Duan Xiaohe asked, those who stayed to serve her did not dare to say a single word, and almost suffocated to death.


    Duan Xiaohe could not hold it in anymore, she called Lady Zhang over, and the two chatted for four hours, until her mouth was parched.


    During this time, Lady Zhang also mentioned something.


    Ever since Lady Zhang came to the palace, she was responsible for the little emperor''s meals. Even the little emperor''s concubines had never tasted the culinary arts of the Lady Zhang. For the Lady Zhang, this was already considered a supreme honor.


    However, the moment Duan Xiaohe entered the palace, the Lady Zhang was immediately summoned. She even ordered some delicacies to be personally sent to the bedroom.


    Furthermore, the little Emperor had told him not to tell anyone about Duan Xiaohe. The Lady Zhang also understood how powerful the two of them were. Privately speaking, she and Duan Xiaohe should be the same, but she naturally could not sell Duan Xiaohe out. Thus, when others came to ask about this, they only bragged about the appearance of the woman in the bedroom and kept quiet about everything else.


    However, the young emperor had replaced all the palace maids in the palace with just a single word from her. This matter was quite impressive.


    Lady Zhang''s serious attitude when she talked about this matter made Duan Xiaohe very nervous.


    "Now that there are so many pairs of eyes staring at you, I think it''s better if you just stay here. If you''re really too bored, then you can call me to tell you some gossip. It would be more of an entertainment."


    Duan Xiaohe laughed involuntarily, and could only agree.


    After Lady Zhang left, she became worried. According to Lady Zhang, she was the most eye-catching person in the palace, and the moment she walked out of the palace she felt as if she would be dismembered.


    If so, how could she steal anything?


    After two more days of waiting for death to come by, Duan Xiaohe went back to sleep. After sleeping for a while, Duan Xiaohe heard that it was a bit chaotic outside the hall, as a concubine was about to come in to take a look and was blocked by the guards at the entrance.


    From the arrogant tone outside, it seemed that his status was not low.


    Duan Xiaohe did not want to meddle in this matter, she could do whatever she wanted, if she had the ability to shout outside, she would definitely be able to enter.


    Thinking of this, her heart felt a lot more comfortable, and she went back to sleep again.


    The next day, she suddenly wanted to eat a piece of the meat patty that she had eaten in the town for the first time. He did not expect that when Lady Zhang brought the items over, the meat patty was actually cut in half by someone. Lady Zhang was extremely careful in the palace and had never offended anyone before. Furthermore, her position and influence in the palace were people that many people wanted to curry favor with.


    In this situation, Lady Zhang was stunned.


    Lady Zhang had never seen the little emperor before, but she knew that the relationship between Duan Xiaohe and the little emperor was not simple.


    Thinking about it this way, Lady Zhang was in a bad mood. There were only two ways for her to go. She could either chase after him or complain. Lady Zhang definitely would not dare to complain to the little Emperor. After thinking for a bit, she could only give up and chase after her.


    Who knew that the two palace maids who had stolen her belongings would return and snatch her away as well?


    Duan Xiaohe waited for a long time, but still didn''t come to Lady Zhang. The hunger in her stomach made her drool. It was unknown if it was because of the child, but when she felt hungry, she felt weak, dizzy, and nauseous. She could only urge a maid to ask her what was going on.


    Who knew that right after the little palace maid left, she would meet a big palace maid from one of the big palaces. She said that the Lady Zhang was busy, so she asked her to bring the things over.


    The little palace maid was half believing and half doubting that Duan Xiaohe was resting and told her to go to the side hall first. The big palace maid arrogantly walked in and glanced at the main hall. Only then did she unwillingly enter the side hall and wait.


    After they went in, the young palace maid ran over to Duan Xiaohe to explain the situation. When Duan Xiaohe heard this, she felt that something was amiss, the Lady Zhang couldn''t possibly just walk away and ask someone to send something over. Furthermore, she said that when she called for the Lady Zhang, she wanted to come over to chat.


    With this thought, the Lady Zhang was afraid that something might have happened.


    She asked the little palace maid what kind of background this big palace maid was. The little palace maid then moved aside the matter of someone calling for her that day, saying that this big palace maid was the concubine''s henchman.


    Duan Xiaohe immediately understood when she heard it, she told the little palace maid to go back to the main palace maid, and that she was still sleeping, and that if anyone wanted to wait, they could only wait. She also ordered the little palace maid to go to the imperial kitchens to ask if Lady Zhang was there. If she wasn''t, then she would directly look for the little Emperor and tell him that the Lady Zhang was missing.


    The young palace maid followed her instructions and passed on the message, then ran over to the imperial kitchens to inquire. As expected, the Lady Zhang was not there.


    Thus, this matter was brought to the ears of the little emperor.


    The previous Prime Minister wanted to kill Duan Xiaohe and make him regret her life, how could the little Emperor dare to be careless? He immediately called for people to investigate, and as expected, he found out that the imperial concubine was the one who chided the Lady Zhang and locked him up.


    The little emperor threw down the unfinished imperial reports and went to the imperial concubine palace. He scolded his concubine for using her position and the power of the family to commit crimes in the palace, and it was simply excessive. He immediately accepted the concubine''s title, lowering her to the lowest class of talents, and even ordered that the concubine be executed.


    The concubine, who had once been pampered until she became arrogant and despotic, instantly paled. She wailed and pleaded for the delivery of the goods. She also knew her mistake and begged the little Emperor for a light punishment. The little emperor coldly swept her a glance. He said that it was hard to say that the food that had been stolen had already been poisoned. It was already benevolent of him not to punish his concubine together with her.


    After saying that, the little Emperor ordered the Lady Zhang to call her back to prepare a new set of dishes and send it to Duan Xiaohe.


    The news from the palace spread the fastest. After such a short period of time, everyone already knew that the hidden woman was the little emperor''s heart. She was someone that could not be provoked.


    Lady Zhang made another meat patty and looked at Duan Xiaohe''s hungry death look. She had a lingering fear in her heart. Duan Xiaohe suddenly had a plan. After finishing the meat pie, she went to find the little emperor.


    The little Emperor directly brought her to his bedroom. The treatment of the Emperor was indeed not something an ordinary person could compare to. It was just that the interior decorations were truly amazing. Duan Xiaohe who had transformed into Grandma Liu, was curious about everything that she saw.


    He saw a beautiful looking box open and it turned out to be the medicine primer that Qin Rui had been looking for!

 C200

    Grandma Liu suddenly realized that she was a thief, so she stuck her head out to look around. Seeing that there was no one around, she grabbed the items and was about to put them in her bosom. But thinking about it, what he did seemed to be unkind. Besides, the little emperor wasn''t a fool. She had lost the item after making a trip here. Wasn''t it obvious that she was the one who stole it?


    Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth, shook her head and sighed. In the end, she put the thing back.


    After a while, when it was true that there was no one in sight, she began to think of a way to open the box again. The thing inside the box was exactly the same as what Qin Rui had described, so from the first glance, she was certain that this was what she wanted.


    However, if it wasn''t something that the little emperor thought was important, he wouldn''t be able to keep it in his own bedroom.


    On one hand was a friend, on the other was her own little brother, Duan Xiaohe was in a difficult position.


    "This is called Lanying, something that can cure a hundred poisons and extend one''s lifespan."


    Duan Xiaohe was shocked by the little emperor''s cold voice and almost knocked over the box in her hands. She put it back with a guilty conscience, as if she had done something wrong.


    "I''m just looking at this box ¡­"


    The little emperor pursed his lips and smiled. "If you like it, then take it. It''s just a box, I have plenty of it."


    Duan Xiaohe wanted to stab herself twice, to say that it was no good, she just had to say it was a box. She was just lying and saying that she wanted this item to extend her lifespan. She could have asked for it straight away, but why did she have to ask for that box!


    He was simply an idiot!


    "The little emperor picked up the box and passed it over, along with the things inside." If you like it, take it. You are my sister, there is no need to be polite with me. Even if you want this half of the mountain, I can still give it to you. "


    Duan Xiaohe took the box and opened it.


    "There''s no need for half a mountain. I grew up in the countryside and only know how to farm. If you want to give me half a mountain, won''t you be defeated?"


    Now that he had obtained what he wanted, the only thing left to do was to run. Duan Xiaohe put away her things excitedly, then pondered about how she should start talking about her departure.


    The little emperor frowned. "Why do you like the countryside so much?"


    "She almost blurted it out without thinking." The villagers were all simple and innocent, so it was easy and comfortable to deal with them. Eating his own food and drinking his own water, even though the countryside was small, there was always endless work to be done every day. If you have nothing to do, count my chickens, tease my flowers, and go to the orchard to pick two fruits ¡­ Don''t you like living such a comfortable life? "


    What Duan Xiaohe had said was all things that the little emperor had never experienced before. In his entire life, this was the only place he had ever been to, and it was to see Duan Xiaohe. At that time, he already felt that his Great Chong had such a small place.


    Back then, he had only gone to search for the person and hadn''t been able to calm himself down to take a good look at the land. After he returned to the capital, he immediately became a high and mighty emperor. Now that he heard her talk about this, he suddenly thought of that green mountain and its lush waters. In his impression, it was indeed very tranquil and beautiful.


    "When you''re not busy, tell Mo Jinyuan to bring it over for fun. I''ll take care of everything!"


    Duan Xiaohe patted her chest as if she was a tycoon, watching until the little emperor smiled. This smile caused the old eunuch, who was standing beside the young emperor, to be stunned. Ever since he started working for the young emperor, he had never seen the king of a country smile like this. He immediately felt gratified.


    "Miss is right. Your majesty, you went to play when you were free?"


    Ever since Duan Xiaohe came to the palace, due to the fact that her identity was unknown, everyone in the palace called her "Miss". A widow suddenly became the name of a girl, which made her feel embarrassed at her own pretentiousness.


    "Sure."


    Duan Xiaohe was startled. Could the emperor still be idle? Since she had nothing better to do, shouldn''t she put all her time and experience on the women in the imperial harem to reproduce? How could she still go out to play?


    The little emperor lifted his chin when he saw the foolish look on her face. The meaning behind his words was that I, your father, am the emperor, your father, will have the final say.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Only now did Duan Xiaohe remember the important matter. I want to go back. "


    She looked very nervous, but she was also really nervous. She was afraid that the little emperor wouldn''t let her leave the palace, and she was also afraid that the little emperor would go back on his word and not give her one.


    The face of the little Emperor, Liu Yang, darkened and he said with a dignified tone. Are those little palace maids in your palace blabbering again? "


    "No." She opened her mouth hurriedly, "Look at me! I''ve only been here for a few days, and your harem is already in a state of panic. My second sister-in-law almost had an accident." I think it''s better if I go back to the village. Since you''re the boss of this world, when have you ever wanted to see me again?


    The old eunuch beside him took in a breath of cold air, and only Duan Xiaohe, a rustic woman from the countryside, would dare to use such a tone to speak to the ruler of a country.


    "If it''s about your second sister-in-law ¡­" I''ll let her out of the palace. "


    "Don''t!" Duan Xiaohe was about to cry. Why did you chase her out of the palace? Her old mother also came to the capital. You threw her out, you let her eat the dirt! "Besides, no one in the palace knows how to cook. Can you eat comfortably without changing the taste of such a good cook?"


    "After saying so much, you are leaving."


    Duan Xiaohe straightened her back, "Even if I wanted to leave, I still have to go look for my child''s father. My chickens and ducks would probably starve to death. I just want to leave! "


    Her voice was filled with confidence as she subconsciously hugged the box tightly in her arms.


    The little emperor''s aura was imposing and domineering. The old eunuch didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. The quiet and oppressive chamber made it hard for people to breathe.


    "The Liu San is already dead, what are you still going back for!?" The man called Wen Wu, I''ve sent someone to find you, and you two are going to take care of this in the capital. "I''ll reward you with the house, and if he wants to be an official, I''ll let him as well. I''ll get someone to bring you the things from your village as they are."


    The little emperor, who never called himself ''Zhen'' in front of her, was truly angry now.


    "Liu Yang, the capital does not suit me. I grew up in the country. I like the country. I''ve said what I needed to say, I just want to go back. "


    Duan Xiaohe stood like this, and the two of them looked at each other, not saying a word. The old eunuch looked on worriedly. Even if she wanted to leave, she could not use such an attitude to plead. It was really because she had some relationship with the Emperor that she did not follow the rules.


    At any rate, you should still kneel down and kowtow!


    However, as someone who had received a high education in the new century, Duan Xiaohe did not have the consciousness to kowtow to the feudal powers in her mind.


    The little emperor looked at her for a long time, but she also calmly let him gaze at her for a long time. In the end, he still opened his mouth first.


    "Are you really going?"


    Duan Xiaohe nodded her head heavily.


    The little Emperor''s lips were pursed tightly, and his eyes flashed with a monstrous fury. " Scram! Get the hell out of my way! "


    Duan Xiaohe did not dare delay any longer, and allowed the old eunuch to lead him all the way to the palace gate while carrying the box. Duan Xiaohe felt that she was too heartless and after thinking about it, she asked the old eunuch to pass a message to the little emperor.


    In the middle of summer this year, I told him to go home and eat watermelon.


    "The little emperor stayed in the palace by himself for a long time, to the point where others thought that he was going to turn into a rock." That''s all she said? "


    The old eunuch nodded. "I looked at her and wanted to say something else, but the words were stuck in my throat."


    The little emperor''s mood was slightly better now. Summer was not far off ¡­


    "Do you want anyone to follow them?"


    "Yes."


    Duan Xiaohe left the Imperial Palace, but regretted not having brought a single set of silver after walking in such a hurry. Her clothes did look quite expensive. Perhaps she could dupe her clothes and buy a cheap one to wear first. Would she be able to deliver the things to Yao Zhen first, and then use them to tangle with him at home?


    She stood at the entrance of the Imperial City for a long time without making up her mind, as she had a feeling that things weren''t as simple as she thought.


    As he turned around to look at the Imperial City, his heart skipped a beat.


    The little emperor was a very cautious person. Last time, she let Qin Rui go, so it was hard to say why she gave this pill to her.


    was so scared by his own thoughts that he shivered. He definitely could not go over to Yao Zhen''s side, it would be better if he could go back to Qinghe County City and let Qin Rui go over there to get it.


    She hadn''t taken off her clothes yet. What a joke! What the hell did she wear when she had taken off her clothes! She just duped the box and bought an ordinary wooden box to store the medicine. The box was treated as a lot of money and Duan Xiaohe even filled it up for free at the Beijing restaurant. After finishing the meal, he generously gave the shop assistant an extra five taels of silver and told him to go to Shangyi Store an hour later to tell him that he needed the Qinghe County back.


    She even asked Mo Jinyuan to find someone to send her back to Qinghe County, just in time to let the little emperor see. She was frank and didn''t go anywhere, she didn''t want to see anyone. Mo Jinyuan agreed immediately, and actually sent his trusted aides to personally send him out of the capital.


    On the way, she had been carefully sizing up this medicine primer called Lanying, and thought about how she should secretly leave things behind for Qian Qiaoqiao when she got there. The best method was to find something to replace it, but it looked strange, like flowers, grass, and the faint fragrance. It didn''t matter if it was placed in a box, but if the little Emperor decided to bring it back on a whim one day, wouldn''t he just have to reveal it?


    In the past few days, the journey had not been arduous for her. Now that she was riding in a horse carriage, she only felt like she was about to lose half her life. Mo Jinyuan''s men could not bear to see her like that, so they stopped the carriage at the teahouse by the side of the road to let her rest.


    "General Mu sure is generous. Just his sister''s dowry is already worth a thousand gold."


    "You''re right. I don''t know who has such good fortune. General Mu Jue, the king''s favorite. "


    Mu Qing, is she going to get married?

 C201

    When they arrived at Qinghe County, Duan Xiaohe took charge of the east side, and brought Mo Jinyuan''s people over to the Jade Food Inn to eat a big meal. Duan Xiaohe was obviously hungry, and had already wanted to eat something along the way. But in the end, she only ate two or three small mouthfuls of cool food, and the food on the table was completely swept away by Mo Jinyuan''s men.


    They became familiar with a few people along the way, and Mo Jinyuan''s people even said that they would send her back to the Liu Village. Duan Xiaohe was so listless that shshecould not muster up any strength, and said that she had to rest in the county city for a few more days before returning. Anyway, they were already at her house, so he didn''t need that much time. If she dared to go to the Liu Village now, she might even lose half her life.


    The two of them still had to return to report. Since she was already at the door, they had to return as well.


    Duan Xiaohe was indeed not pretending, she felt like she was going to burp. Seeing her, Qian Qiaoqiao felt really bad, she still needed the waiter at the restaurant to call a doctor for her to take a look. The doctor checked his pulse and said that he had been feeling tired and depressed. If this went on, he might hurt the child and even prescribe three or four sets of Body Nourishing Medicines, causing Qian Qiaoqiao''s jaw to fall to the ground.


    Qian Qiaoqiao grabbed the doctor and asked twice, whether he was trustworthy or not, and even asked if he was an honorable doctor. Finally seeing that the doctor was angry, Qian Qiaoqiao closed her mouth and personally sent him out.


    After returning, Qian Qiaoqiao kept on asking about this matter. Duan Xiaohe was originally dizzy, but after getting annoyed by these words, she really wanted to throw a tantrum. After calming down, she feebly said, "Sis, I feel very uncomfortable right now. Let me lie down for a while."


    Qian Qiaoqiao slapped her forehead, and quickly took her back to her home so that she could comfortably lie down, then went back to the restaurant to call someone to kill a chicken, making a refreshing stew. She also went out to buy some sour and sweet fruits to prepare for her, and on the way out, she actually bought a lot of things.


    When Duan Xiaohe woke up, the sky outside had already darkened. She stood up and looked at the unfamiliar house, stunned. Qian Qiaoqiao pushed the door open and came in. Seeing that she had woken up, she smiled and said, "I even said that if you did not wake up now, you would have to sleep until tomorrow. I made you chicken soup and got up to drink it. "


    The bowl of chicken soup was so delicious that it made people hungry. Duan Xiaohe smiled foolishly as she received it with her hands. The oil in the soup had already been removed. It was really refreshing after taking a bite, and the aftertaste was extremely fragrant. Surprisingly, she didn''t feel the slightest bit oily or disgusting at all.


    "When I was pregnant, I vomited until I blacked out. It''s good for you to be like this, you don''t have to suffer."


    Qian Qiaoqiao did not expect her to have such a good appetite, after receiving the bowl, she went out to bring her another. Duan Xiaohe stopped her, patted her on the side, and said: "Come over here, let''s talk."


    "Can you? Shall I get you something to eat first? "


    "No need, come over and sit down."


    Qian Qiaoqiao smiled as she sat down beside her. She was so smart that she didn''t mention who the father of this child was anymore. She only talked about the fun during her pregnancy and the things she should pay attention to.


    Duan Xiaohe was very interested in this, he excitedly discussed with Qian Qiaoqiao for a long time.


    Seeing that it was still early, Qian Qiaoqiao personally went to the kitchen and made a bowl of chicken noodle soup for her. "If you''re not feeling well, stay here until you give birth. I can still afford to stay here."


    Duan Xiaohe stopped smiling, "How is that evil old granny of yours?"


    Mentioning Xia Quanan''s mother, Qian Qiaoqiao let out a long sigh.


    "On the other hand, after Xia Yu disappeared, her sickness became worse and worse. It''s said that the mother values the son more than the daughter only wants a grandson, but I saw two grandchildren born and didn''t see how happy she was. Actually, she dotes on Xia Yu the most. "


    When she thought of Xia Yu, Duan Xiaohe felt extremely uncomfortable. She immediately pulled Qian Qiaoqiao''s hand and said: "My attainments in cultivation are still with Liu Er, he has been spoiled by me since he was young. Widow Li is sometimes stingy, you go and fetch him some time. He was the grandchild of the old lady, and the old lady would feel sorry for him. I am relieved to entrust him to you. "


    Qian Qiaoqiao looked at her suspiciously, "Now that you have yours, you don''t want him anymore?"


    Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth, and said unwillingly: "I raised him, do you think I want him? If I didn''t want him, I''d have sent him over. I have no idea how long I have to go to find my child''s father. I trust that you will be able to deal with him, and so let''s not worry about him. "


    "Qian Qiaoqiao asked the question that she had held in for an entire day." Who exactly was this child''s father? Qin Rui? "


    "No!" Duan Xiaohe was a little speechless, and in her heart she was also reflecting that she really shouldn''t have gotten too close to Qin Rui. Qin Rui and I are not that kind of relationship. He ¡­ They are also from the northern army. "


    She wasn''t going to talk too much. Qian Qiaoqiao had also heard that Duan Xiaohe had allowed a man to stay in her house for a few days. She also heard that that man was a friend of the Liu San ¡­


    "I am afraid it is inappropriate for you to go looking for someone with your body?" Look at how tormented you are after just returning from the capital. If you were to go find someone, would you still want your life? Even if you do not care about the adults, you still have to think about the child in your womb. Could it be that you also want to suffer the losses in Lady Zhang? "


    Was Lady Zhang something that she would never be able to remember after losing her child?


    Duan Xiaohe was silent for a moment, as stubborn and stubborn as ever. I have to go this time. "


    She had slept with Qian Qiaoqiao during the day and had slept soundly during the night. After the two talked for a while, Qian Qiaoqiao finally fell asleep. When the first light of the morning arrived, she was pushed awake by Duan Xiaohe.


    Duan Xiaohe got off the bed and went to get the wooden box. She first placed her finger on her lips to make a hissing sound, then took out Lanying from there. Then, you give me the fake one, just hide it, Qin Rui will come over later to get it from you. "


    With that, she passed Lanying to Qian Qiaoqiao.


    Qian Qiaoqiao was originally in a daze, but seeing how serious she was talking, she immediately left.


    "What happened?"


    Five or six in the morning was the time when people were the most likely to be sleepy and their energy the most sluggish. She knew that the little Emperor would definitely send someone to monitor her. She had waited for an entire night just for this short period of time.


    "This is really important. After Qin Rui came here, anyone who came to ask you would have just said that they had never seen him. "Remember, you have to bite it to death to say that you haven''t seen it before."


    Qian Qiaoqiao''s face was gloomy, shshewas accustomed to her suspense, so she might as well not ask. Using the vague light, he roughly looked at the thing in her hand, and then placed it on her nose to smell it, then placed it back into the box, following which Duan Xiaohe laid down as if nothing had happened.


    In the morning, when Qian Qiaoqiao woke up, she was blind and black and exhausted.


    She had originally slept late last night, but when she was sound asleep, Duan Xiaohe had made him nervous. She was tense and did not have the mood to sleep anymore. On the other hand, Duan Xiaohe fell into a deep sleep without a care.


    After eating lunch, Duan Xiaohe went to take a look at her Fancy Dress. After asking around, she found out that Duan Xiaoyue had not come back since that day. The business here was too busy, and there were not enough embroidery lady s.


    She didn''t expect the little sister of the Duan Clan to be so angry, but right now, she didn''t have any thoughts of persuading Duan Xiaoyue to come back. She was still waiting for him to recover a little, so she went to the South Zhangzhou first and explained the wrong message that she had given to Liu Er.


    After staying in the Qinghe County for three or four days, Duan Xiaohe did not care about Qian Qiaoqiao''s persuasion and wrapped up a carriage to ask her to send it to South Zhangzhou. Perhaps it was because she didn''t rest well this time, and almost lost her entire life when she went from Qinghe County to South Zhangzhou. She, who had never experienced puking before, almost vomited all of her internal organs out. Even though her stomach was empty, she still felt disgusted.


    The coachman she had found nearly threw her on the road when he saw how she was always like this. The driver, who was half-dead, was worried. If she died in his carriage, how unlucky would he be?


    Looking at her disdainful expression, Duan Xiaohe gritted her teeth and paid her another 5 taels of silver. Only then did the carriage driver relax and agree to send her to the South Zhangzhou. Reaching the South Zhangzhou, Duan Xiaohe simply did not have the strength to stand, and had to rest on the carriage for a good long while before she managed to recover. After paying the driver, the coachman immediately drove away, afraid that she wouldn''t be able to survive.


    She first found an inn and slept soundly. After that, she got up and ordered some food. Ye Zichen clearly had a huge appetite in his stomach, but the moment he ate it, he immediately threw up.


    In fact, if not for all of these things, she would still be jumping around happily in the Liu Village, eating whatever she wanted.


    She was currently the only person in charge of Fancy Dress, and all the money she earned was her own, so she was also very generous with her money. Seeing that she was so generous, the waiter didn''t dare to slight her, and following her request, he served her another table full of sweet and sour dishes.


    The northern army had always been in the South Zhangzhou, and now that she had just arrived, she had heard a lot of gossip about General Mu wanting to marry her sister. Duan Xiaohe cared about everything, and was even a little happy in her heart. It would be good to marry her love rival away, so that she would not worry about the Liu San.


    After calming herself down, Duan Xiaohe headed over to the northern army camp, and upon reaching the camp entrance, he subconsciously wanted to look for Liu San, and the words that came out to her mouth said that she was looking for Wen Wu.


    The two guards at the door looked at each other and cautiously asked her who she was. Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips and thought, "I''m his little sister, so I came over to talk about marriage whenever I pass by South Zhangzhou, I''ll go whenever I see him."


    Duan Xiaohe waited at the door for a moment before seeing him coming out. She could see his figure at a glance, and she watched him, who was wearing a mask, walk out from it step by step in high spirits. Duan Xiaohe felt that she had fallen in love with this man again.


    Suddenly, her smile froze on her face, and what she saw was Mu Qing holding onto his arm affectionately, and pulling him towards a different direction like a spoiled child.


    Duan Xiaohe was panicking, she raised her leg and was about to follow along, but the two gods stopped her, she opened her mouth and asked them where they were going.


    "The wedding dress has just been delivered. Naturally, they want to test it out."

 C202

    There was nothing that could make her collapse more than this. Duan Xiaohe was about to rush in like crazy, but she was unexpectedly kicked out again.


    The doctor told her to remember to not to be too emotional. At this moment, she was too excited. She was already holding her stomach, which was faintly aching, and gritting her teeth. Try touching me again! "


    Those who had been on the battlefield were not ordinary people, so she naturally could not scare them. She coldly looked at them and continued to stand on her guard.


    Duan Xiaohe did her best to rush inside, even if the child in her womb was gone, she did not care, she just wanted to ask, she just wanted to personally ask Liu San what was going on!


    "What is it?"


    Mu Qing carried Liu San and came out. When she saw Duan Xiaohe''s face, she was stunned. Liu San was still wearing a mask so she couldn''t see his face, but she could feel that Liu San''s body had visibly stiffened.


    "Throw her away." Mu Qing said as she raised her chin and was about to leave with Liu San. It was just that Liu San''s legs seemed to have grown roots and couldn''t even be pulled apart.


    Just as others were about to come into contact with Duan Xiaohe, she dodged to the side in disgust and raised her voice abruptly. "Come over here, you with the surname Wen."


    The Liu San clenched his fists tightly. Mu Qing noticed that something was amiss and quickly pulled his hand, looking at him while shaking her head.


    His lower abdomen throbbed, and Duan Xiaohe''s entire face paled.


    Liu San''s heart throbbed in pain when he saw that pale little face, and he walked over without hesitation. The young wife in front of him had lost a whole circle of weight and had such an expression on her face. She looked like she was about to fall if the wind blew. At this time, he was not Liu San, but only a civil servant. He could not go up and hug his wife, so he could only use his eyes to look, and stare fiercely at her.


    Seeing that he was about to be enchanted, he remembered his identity. He put away all the worry in his eyes and calmly said, "What are you doing here?"


    When Duan Xiaohe saw Yue Yang approach him, she was overjoyed. It was also true that she saw the feelings towards him in Yue Yang''s eyes. However, she didn''t expect him to say this.


    Her heart immediately turned cold. She recalled Liu Er''s letter and hurriedly explained, "I''m not married yet. At that time, something happened to me ¡­ It was because you received the letter that you misunderstood me and wanted to marry someone else? "


    Mu Qing called out from behind, the Liu San turned to look at Mu Qing, and then turned back, her eyes filled with coldness.


    "You should go back. Don''t come back here again in the future."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart immediately sank to the bottom, "Are you really going to marry her?"


    Her lower lip had a pale bite mark. "Are you mute? I''m asking you a question! "


    Seeing that he still didn''t answer, she just looked at him coldly. Duan Xiaohe suddenly wanted to escape, she was afraid that she would hear something she didn''t want to hear, and she didn''t want to show off her weakness in front of Mu Qing.


    She told the Liu San the name of the inn she was staying and the location of her room. "I will wait for you there, until you come and explain to me."


    Duan Xiaohe didn''t even remember how she walked back to the inn. She felt really uncomfortable in her stomach, so she secretly called for the waiter to call for a doctor, and grabbed a few medicines. Only after a night of drowsiness and sleep did she feel a lot better.


    When she woke up, she looked at the empty house and felt uncomfortable. She covered her blanket and cried for a long time.


    She deliberately controlled her drowsiness, afraid that the Liu San would come and she would miss the explanation herself. But after a few days passed, she didn''t even dare to take a step out of the inn, as she waited for Liu San to arrive.


    And approaching closer was the grand wedding that he had heard about Mu Qing.


    Duan Xiaohe started to despair. The Liu San had been a coward that she didn''t like at the start, but now she was someone that she couldn''t forget. Could it be that she could let go of such a relationship just like that? She had thought about it a lot these past few days, and felt that Liu San would definitely not marry a beauty just because of that letter.


    It must be!


    However, after so many days, she still hadn''t been able to receive Liu San''s explanation, and her heart gradually started to panic.


    She really wanted to know what she was being so proud of. If she had known earlier, she would have let the little emperor reveal his identity. Who the hell would still have dared to take a fancy to her man? Who cares about Mu Qing, what did those two gods count as?


    But she didn''t.


    For the past few days, she had not eaten or slept at all. She had lost a lot of weight, and her stomach had unexpectedly appeared in her mind. Her delicate hands and legs were thin, but her stomach was slightly protruding. Fortunately, she was wearing a shirt or skirt, otherwise, she would be a living spider spirit.


    She moved a chair to sit by the window and watched the scenery outside day after day, listening to the gossip and excitement of the people on the streets. Finally, the day of General Mu''s marriage arrived.


    Mu Jue and Mu Qing did not have parents, their only relatives were the prime minister and the empress dowager. However, these two were already controlled by the little emperor. What difference was there if there was a difference? It was a good thing that his brother was so capable. He managed to stand firm in the court, and it was said that even the little emperor had sent someone to give him gifts.


    The Mu Family had a residence in the South Zhangzhou, so Mu Qing was brought out of the mansion. The wedding procession was preparing to majestically walk around the South Zhangzhou for the sake of formality. Hearing that the groom was already waiting for the bride in front of the mansion, Duan Xiaohe stumbled and ran to the manor gate.


    When they arrived at the Mu residence, they saw Liu San standing there wearing a human skin mask. He was wearing a red wedding dress with a material that was a hundred times better than when they first got married.


    Duan Xiaohe''s head buzzed for a moment, and only now did she finally confirm the truth.


    Not only did her man change his identity, he even wanted to marry someone else.


    "Duan Xiaohe?"


    She turned around and blankly stared at him for a while before her eyes gradually regained their focus.


    It''s Mo Jinyuan!


    Duan Xiaohe was overjoyed. The little Emperor sending someone to deliver a gift, it must be Mo Jinyuan.


    Mo Jinyuan frowned, "Why do you look so pale, is your body feeling uncomfortable? Yo, why have you lost so much weight? If the emperor had seen this, he would have felt his heart ache. Oh right, why are you here? "


    Duan Xiaohe pointed, "I know this bridegroom."


    Mo Jinyuan laughed twice, "Coincidentally, General Mu has married a little sister, the Emperor asked me to come here to deliver a gift. "Since you know him too, why don''t we go in together and have a meal at the table?"


    She took a deep breath, but her heart was still frantic.


    Wine? Eat their men''s and other women''s wine? She, Duan Xiaohe, did not have that much tolerance.


    "Where''s your gift?"


    Mo Jinyuan pointed to the few boxes in his servant''s hands, "They are just some Southern Ocean Pearls and Red Jade Corals, some kind of White Jade Guan Yin or Jade Ru Yi. General Mu might not like them, it''s just a picture of good fortune."


    Duan Xiaohe walked over and opened it. Just by looking at its appearance, one could tell that it was worth a lot of money. She picked up a jade ruyi and held it in her hand, "It''s not good for me to go in empty-handed, this will count as my congratulatory gift. "Let''s go, I''ll borrow Minister Mo''s light and follow you in."


    Mo Jinyuan laughed again, "Come, follow me in to experience the feeling of power. It''s hard to say if you like this feeling, to be a princess in the capital, and to even be a companion for Beijing Xi."


    She laughed, "Lord Mo, please."


    When she reached the entrance of General Mu Palace, someone stopped her and asked her who she was. Mo Jinyuan blocked her path, and naturally pulled Duan Xiaohe to her side, "These are my people, you dare to stop me?"


    They all knew that Mo Jinyuan was sent here to deliver a gift by the Emperor, but the other party didn''t dare to stop him.


    Liu San heard the commotion and looked over, just in time to meet Duan Xiaohe''s black and white eyes. The pair of eyes had already become very calm and cold, yet there were no ripples at all.


    Liu San panicked.


    Why would she come here!?


    Duan Xiaohe walked towards him, step by step, and handed the box over to him. I heard that you''re getting married today, so this present is for you. "


    Liu San stared at her gloomily. She had lost a lot of weight, and she must have suffered because of this marriage. Liu San suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have agreed to this matter. Right now, he couldn''t wait to take her and fly far away. When he was thinking about that, Duan Xiaohe smiled gently, "Catch."


    Quite a number of people had already noticed them, the Liu San was silent for a moment, then extended his hand to receive the box.


    There was someone specially responsible for receiving the greeting, seeing that their Young Master had been entangled with another woman for so long, and was afraid that he would lose face for General Mu, the person who received the greeting extended his hand to receive the greeting.


    Duan Xiaohe intentionally let go of her hand when she reached over, and the jade ruyi fell to the ground and shattered into many pieces. The crisp sound caused the entire General Mu Palace''s liveliness to turn into silence. The jade ruyi that represented Da Ji had shattered on the joyous day, how unlucky was this.


    Mo Jinyuan took a deep breath, it felt like there was a story behind this! Unfortunately, the jade ruyi that the little emperor bestowed upon them was enough for ordinary people to eat for two lifetimes, and they were defeated by Duan Xiaohe just like that.


    He knew Duan Xiaohe''s temper, and he knew that she would definitely come and cause a commotion.


    As the bustle of the wedding procession got closer, she raised her head with a stubborn look on her face.


    "I''ve waited for you for so long, even if there''s no answer, you should still come see me. You are so cold... I was blind. "


    She took two steps back. "I hope you don''t regret it."


    The similarly slightly pale mouth moved as he silently called out that name.


    Liu San.


    Duan Xiaohe turned around and looked at Mo Jinyuan with a slightly higher voice: "When are you returning to the capital? I''ll go with you. "


    Mo Jinyuan replied as he nodded his head and replied, "I''ll be back after I eat the wine. Just wait until I go and call for you."


    She resolutely turned around, and didn''t look at Liu San again. The Liu San panicked and chased after him. The people from the general''s estate blocked his way and asked doubtfully, "Young Master, where are you going?"

 C203

    He raised his eyes and saw that the bridal sedan was about to arrive. Looking in Duan Xiaohe''s direction, she had long since disappeared. He clenched her fists, and the matriarch dragged him to kick the sedan chair door and carry the bride on her back.


    The spectators had long forgotten about the farce that had just occurred, and they all began to clap and cheer happily. With the bride on his back, the Liu San immediately let go of''s hand and he fell to the ground, almost embarrassed.


    It was said that those who joined the army were all coarse men. At this moment, the onlookers laughed and bent their waists. He originally thought that no matter what, General Mu''s sister would find someone who was outstanding and handsome, but he never thought that it would just be an ordinary man in the army. Not only was this man''s appearance ordinary, but the rough look from before could be seen from him. He did not look meticulous at all.


    Everyone was already excited about the outcome of the marriage. Who was the one speaking and who was the obedient one? Some people also said that since this Wen fellow had joined the Mu family, what sort of decision could he make? The other one also said that the other person was skilled in martial arts, which was why he had won the heart of beauties.


    Immediately, everyone laughed again.


    Mo Jinyuan watched from the side. After the two had bowed and the bride had been sent to the bridal chamber, he finally found an opportunity to speak to the new Young Master.


    "You know Duan Xiaohe?"


    Mo Jinyuan recognized the person from Liu San, but he was unable to see through the human skin mask. It had also been three or four years since then and Liu San was only a vague shadow so he naturally could not recognize Yun Che at all.


    He answered with a heavy "En" and then left without saying anything else. Mo Jinyuan looked at him from top to bottom, then left without saying anything.


    Liu San once again remembered that before Duan Xiaohe left, he told Mo Jinyuan to find her and bring his back to the capital after drinking. His heart was in a mess again.


    Why didn''t he return home? Why would he go to the capital?


    With this thought in his heart, his mouth indeed asked this question. Mo Jinyuan stood still, and intentionally wanted to tease him in his heart.


    "She always liked to run outside. Who knows if there might be a sweetheart in the capital? "Now that her man is dead as well, and she has a beautiful appearance and has the ability to earn money herself, it''s normal for her to have a good relationship."


    "Who are you talking about? I also want a beautiful woman who can make money. "


    Just as they were talking, Mu Jue came over. Mu Jue was also a courtier like Mo Jinyuan, he had seen Mo Jinyuan a few times before, so he was naturally familiar with him.


    Mo Jinyuan laughed and then walked to the side to talk with Mu Jue. Liu San stayed where he was, both of his fists clenching and releasing. It was unknown how many times he kept clenching and unclenching before he finally suppressed the urge to go and find Duan Xiaohe.


    He always remembered the name of the inn, and he remembered where her room was. After the guests had all left in the middle of the night, he changed his clothes and cautiously left his room. When he found the inn, it was already empty ¡­


    In the General Mu Mansion.


    Just as Liu San returned to his room, he saw Mu Qing walking out from behind the screen. Seeing that he was about to take off his shirt, he helped him with it. Liu San quickly moved to the side, his attitude cold and indifferent.


    "Why are you here?"


    Mu Qing''s face reddened a little, "Since we''re getting married today, where should I be?"


    Liu San''s eyes became even colder, "I said it''s just a show, don''t tell me you''re not taking it seriously?"


    Mu Qing''s expression suddenly changed, and she gritted her teeth: "So what if it''s true, don''t you know what I think about you? You are a civil servant, not a Liu San! You must definitely not admit to that Duan Xiaohe, and even more so, never go near him! Today is our day of great joy, you are my, Mu Qing''s, man, and we should be sleeping together right now! "


    She lowered her voice when she said that, but she could still feel the excitement in her voice.


    Liu San watched on coldly, finding it funny. Sleep together? I promised to play with you siblings, and now that the play has been completed, I don''t think I need to sleep with you. If you are too short, there will be many people in the army who like you. My Liu San will only have a woman like Duan Xiaohe in this life, and even in the next life, I won''t be yours. "


    Mu Qing never thought that he would say things in such a ruthless manner. She had never been humiliated like this before, and her eyes immediately reddened. Thinking about how she broke a jade ruyi in front of the salutation hall, Mu Qing''s heart became even more unbalanced.


    Even if a small village woman made a fortune, she would not be able to buy such a good jade ruyi. Even if that jade ruyi really belonged to Duan Xiaohe, who would directly shatter it in front of the bridegroom?!


    "I think her relationship with Mo Jinyuan is not bad. I heard that everyone in the capital knows that Mo Jinyuan has a bad relationship with Little County Princess, and that a woman from Mo Jinyuan''s house has been doted on recently.


    Liu San''s cold gaze shot over, "You are not allowed to slander her."


    Mu Qing sneered, and straightened his back as if it was a matter of course. Looking at the complicated relationship between Mo Jinyuan and her, do you not know whether I have slandered you or not? I heard that Duan Xiaohe would always run outside from time to time, how can a woman like her be proper ¡­ "


    Before she could finish, the hand that was controlling her neck stopped abruptly. She had also been on the battlefield with someone who had killed an enemy before, so Mu Qing couldn''t be more familiar with his appearance.


    Every time when Liu San wanted to kill someone, his face would become as cold as it was now, so cold that ice could fall off, and he would become as lifeless as a dead person.


    Mu Qing bit her lips, "You want to kill me?"


    Liu San relaxed his strength a little, "If you dare to slander her even a little, I''ll kill you."


    He let go of her hands, turned around and walked to the door, Mu Qing raised her leg and chased after him, using her body to push against the door. Can''t I be wrong? I''m afraid you''ve already been discovered when you sneaked out. If you walk out of here today, the people there will know that we are a fake marriage. Is this the time for you to have a temper? If the matter is exposed, many lives will be lost. "


    Mu Qing''s words reminded him, he had been hibernating for so long, she did not hesitate to let her wife misunderstand him. If he were to give up now, all the suffering she had endured would all go to waste.


    it was not for himself, but for the entire Great Chong.


    Seeing that the Liu San had hesitated for a moment, Mu Qing quickly said: "Tonight, let''s rest in this room, I''ll sleep on the bed, you should find a place to sleep."


    Mu Qing lay on the bed with tears in her eyes. Only after a long time did she hear his footsteps. She let out a sigh of relief when she didn''t hear the door open.


    On one side was the life of the Liu San, and on the other was the heart of a man whom she wanted to compete with. Regardless if this was a play or not, he had indeed spent the entire night in the same room as Liu San. With her understanding of Liu San, he would definitely pay more or less attention to this matter.


    The Liu San was indeed very concerned about this matter. He regretted not being so cautious, and should have found some time to secretly meet his wife in the past few days. Now that the misunderstanding was getting deeper and deeper, even his wife had followed Mo Jinyuan and left.


    The South Zhangzhou was so far away from the capital, it was impossible for him to leave now. When he could escape, his wife would probably have someone else''s child.


    The marriage between him and Duan Xiaohe all those years ago came in a rush, where could it be as grand as it is today? He had never kowtowed to the heavens and earth, never kicked a bridal sedan, but he had done these things to another woman.


    To his wife, this was unfair and cruel.


    He was lying on the soft ground, fully clothed. His tall and muscular body was in stark contrast to the small collapse, making him look extremely ridiculous. He might as well stretch his legs out to make it more comfortable.


    His hand unconsciously touched his heart, where there was a scar where he had once been hit by an arrow. Everyone said that Liu San blocked the arrow on General Mu''s behalf, but in truth, everyone knew that Mu Jue did not have any form of protection on that day. He landed behind Mu Jue, and the distance between the two was separated by a war horse. At that time, their speed was not that fast, but that was how the arrow pierced his heart.


    Judging from the power and accuracy of the arrow, that person had to be an expert. It was impossible to say that he was a novice.


    Therefore, there was only one possibility. That person was here for him.


    In the end, who wanted his life, he had thought about it for many years, and even now, he had never been able to figure it out.


    Later on, enemy spies were found in the army and secret blueprints were lost. Mu Jue then gave him a name change and turned him into a martial artist, giving him the information that he was being threatened by the enemy prisoners of war and then returned to the army as a spy, just like that.


    Knowing that Mu Qing was interested in him, the enemy hoped that he could use Mu Qing to obtain the most favorable news. Mu Jue had already made all her plans, and was waiting for this situation to deal a heavy blow to the enemy.


    If everything went well, the enemy nation would have to bow down to the Great Chong and pay tribute annually, not daring to come again. Only in this way would what he had suffered before be of value.


    Liu San grabbed onto the clothes at the center of his chest, and read Duan Xiaohe''s name ruthlessly in her heart.


    My wife, you must wait for me.


    Duan Xiaohe had not left South Zhangzhou yet, she had only left the guest room and found Mo Jinyuan''s place, spitting all over in front of him. She was the little emperor''s own sister. It would be fine if she didn''t meet her, but if he did, then it would be his bad luck.


    Mo Jinyuan did not dare delay and immediately went to find a doctor. After hearing the doctor finish speaking, he was so shocked that he could not even speak anymore.


    Duan Xiaohe woke up in a daze. When she opened her eyes, she saw Mo Jinyuan sitting beside the bed with a solemn expression on his face.


    "Does the Emperor know about your pregnancy?"


    She nodded. Mo Jinyuan took a deep breath, "This child, is he the ugly man who married Mu Jue and her sister?"


    Ugly man?


    Her eyes twitched, thinking that the current Liu San was too ugly. His face became ugly, and so did his heart.


    Mo Jinyuan shook his head, "I thought you had taken a liking to something... At least he was someone who could see through it ¡­ This, forget it, if Mu Qing likes it, you can just give it to her. Your identity is noble, and you do not lack this man. "


    Duan Xiaohe laughed, "Is your identity noble? "What''s the use of having a high status? My man has already married to another woman and I don''t even have a father anymore. What''s the use of asking for the identity of Jin Gui?"


    Mo Jinyuan smirked. Gold was a much better item than gold. In the future, you can trample on the Mu siblings and that man. "

 C204

    The next day, the two of them left the South Zhangzhou. Originally, they had planned to rush back to the capital after giving the gifts to the little emperor, but in order to take care of Duan Xiaohe, he had stopped to rest and only reached the Qinghe County four to five days later.


    Just arriving at Qinghe County, Duan Xiaohe already said that she wanted to get off the car, and would not follow him to the capital.


    Duan Xiaohe jumped down from the carriage and waved goodbye to him. Mo Jinyuan looked at him from the carriage, as though she was smiling yet not smiling.


    "You''re really not going?"


    She nodded heavily. "I''m not going."


    After taking her leave, she went straight to the Jade Food Inn. Qian Qiaoqiao, who was in the middle of settling accounts, was obviously given a fright when he saw her ghastly appearance, and did not dare delay at all to call for a doctor to take a look.


    The doctor was still the same one. After finishing the pulse examination, he sighed and shook his head, asking Duan Xiaohe why she did not care about her body at all.


    Qian Qiaoqiao was shocked, she pulled the doctor and stuffed a lot of silver in exchange for a prescription. Qian Qiaoqiao gave the prescription to the servant, while she sat by Duan Xiaohe''s bedside. She did not say a word, and just looked at her quietly.


    Duan Xiaohe struggled in her heart and hesitated for a long time before saying, "Sis, I don''t have a father anymore. What do you think I should do now?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao had an understanding look on her face, "Taking advantage of the fact that the moon is so young, why don''t we go somewhere else?"


    Her heart suddenly throbbed. Did he hit her? No matter what, it was still a life. No matter what, this was the child of the Liu San ¡­


    Seeing her gritting her teeth, Qian Qiaoqiao let out a long sigh, "This child has grown so much that it can''t be dragged on. You must think carefully, you have to make a decision early."


    Qian Qiaoqiao also knew that if she pushed too hard at this time, Duan Xiaohe would definitely be annoyed. With another sigh, she stood up, ready to leave her alone.


    "Sis." She called out to Qian Qiaoqiao. I have a relative in Beijing, do you think I should go and seek refuge with him? Mo Jinyuan said that once I have Jin Gui''s identity, I can trample all over them, making him extremely regretful. "


    Only the heavens knew how excited Qian Qiaoqiao was at this moment. Ever since Lady Zhang was sent to the palace by an imperial edict, she knew that Duan Xiaohe had a great backer in the capital. But now, the word "expensive" made Qian Qiaoqiao think of the scene when Liu Da and Xia Yu met each other in the restaurant before their marriage. She remembered that Duan Xiaohe looked exactly like Old Man Duan ¡­


    Could it be that Duan Xiaohe''s relative in the capital was her biological relative?


    Thinking about that, Qian Qiaoqiao took a deep breath, the gold was indeed better than the power, Mo Jinyuan''s words were not wrong. Thinking about this, Qian Qiaoqiao started to have selfish feelings. Her restaurant being able to get up was not entirely dependent on the relationship they had. If Duan Xiaohe had Jin Gui''s identity, her Jade Food Inn would become even more popular, and she would also be able to earn a lot.


    Thinking of this, she blurted out without hesitation, "Make him regret it!"


    Duan Xiaohe glared at her with a bit of hidden bitterness, but Qian Qiaoqiao immediately said, "I do prefer to befriend nobles. With a relationship as noble and powerful as yours, that would be even better. But the little girl, when Xia Quanan betrayed me, I was an abandoned woman who started a restaurant in the town. I still remember the look in her eyes when he fell to the ground, although he and I were having a good time, I felt really good back then. To deal with this kind of ungrateful person, the only thing you could do was to stand higher than him and live better than him. Only then would he regret what had happened to you. On this point, Mo Jinyuan sees things more clearly than you, and I see also see things more clearly than you. "


    After saying all that, Qian Qiaoqiao sighed again, "You should rest well, and think about it while you''re at it."


    "Wait."


    Duan Xiaohe called her back, and when she reached him, she asked in a low voice: "Did you take that thing away?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao did not speak, she only shook her head.


    Not taken away? Back then, when Qin Rui was in such a rush, why didn''t he bring it out now? Could it be that the news had not been delivered to Yao Zhen?


    Duan Xiaohe had already been exhausted from the beginning, but after drinking the medicine, she fell into a deep sleep. It was a restless sleep, one dream after another, and the dreams were so long and so short that they seemed to be playing a movie, frame by frame, before her eyes. Sometimes it was his previous life, sometimes it was her current life. Sometimes it was her Liu San.


    She woke up covered in sweat. Her chest felt stuffy and she had to drink a whole pot of water before she felt much better. As the sky began to brighten, she pushed open the door. It was a fine day.


    Just as Qian Qiaoqiao walked out of the room after attending to the child, she saw Duan Xiaohe already standing at the entrance.


    "Sis, I want to return to Liu Village."


    Qian Qiaoqiao was startled, it seemed that she could not let go of Liu San, and would not ask for his identity.


    "I will go back and pack up my things. I will go back to the capital after I have settled everything in my house."


    Qian Qiaoqiao felt gratified but she also felt a little uncomfortable. "How could such a good girl be forced into such a sorry state?" "Don''t be too reluctant. It''s fine to take care of your body first."


    She stubbornly shook her head. "No, I''ve already delayed it for too long. It''s not good to always drag it out like this."


    After breakfast, Duan Xiaohe found a carriage to return to. Qian Qiaoqiao gave chase for a few steps, telling her that if no one brought her any children, she would send them over to him. Duan Xiaohe seriously considered for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    When Duan Xiaohe reached the entrance of the village, she alighted from the carriage and wanted to walk back by herself. Liu Village was still that Liu Village, and looking at the things that she was most familiar with, Duan Xiaohe''s nose began to feel slightly sour.


    She first went home. When she arrived at the entrance of her house, she looked at the small house and couldn''t help but cry. Someone had brought a bucket of water, but seeing Duan Xiaohe''s appearance, they felt extremely sympathetic and advised her not to think too much, a fool would naturally be blessed.


    Duan Xiaohe nodded, she wiped away her tears and returned home. There were two less chickens in the yard and quite a few eggs on the ground. She picked up the egg, preparing to send it to Liu Er later. A lot of things were missing from the kitchen. No one knew whether it was Liu Da made them himself or the little thief that stole them.


    She thought of something and hurriedly ran back to her room. Seeing that everything in the room was still the same as before and nothing was lost, she felt relieved.


    Opening the cabinet, what was placed at the bottom of the chest were all the things that Liu San had once given to her. Ear pendant, flawed jade bracelet... Although the items weren''t good, they were the most important thing in her heart.


    She tiredly lied on the bed for a while. She heard someone push open the door to the yard in a daze, and was so scared that she got up. The spiritual altar suddenly became clear. At that time, how could that person who brought water tell her not to think too much about it, saying that idiots have great fortune ¡­


    She was very stupid, and had been so obsessed with the wrong person. However, the moment he was abandoned, the news had already reached here?


    Ye Zichen went downstairs with an item in his hand, thinking that even if he wanted to leave, he couldn''t let this little thief take advantage of him. But unexpectedly, when she went downstairs, the person she saw was Liu Er.


    Liu Er was in the middle of searching for eggs in the chicken coop. He had only pinched one that was still warm from the cooking, he kept muttering "No, I can''t come for a day, it''s just an egg."


    "Liu Er?"


    Suddenly, he heard a woman call out his name. Liu Er remembered that Xia Yu had died in this house before, and was shocked.


    When he turned around, he saw that it was Duan Xiaohe.


    Duan Xiaohe threw the thing in her hands away and joked that she was the one who had come to steal things. Liu Er''s face became ugly, frowning as he looked at her twice. Big brother''s gone. "


    She was startled and asked what he meant.


    Liu Er said. A few days after Duan Xiaohe left, Liu Da ran home from the outside with mud all over his body, they thought Liu Da had gone to accompany Xia Yu again, but did not expect him to suddenly kneel in front of Old Man Liu, kowtowing two or three times, saying that they needed to thank him for raising them. Then he ran out again, and disappeared.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart skipped a beat. She grabbed Liu Er and asked him why he did not go out to look for someone. Why was she saying that Liu Da had disappeared?


    Liu Er''s face was filled with grief, "I did, I asked the entire village to help me search for it, and after searching for three or four days, I still could not find it."


    was dumbstruck. Liu San had previously entrusted Liu Da to his, but now that her big brother had died, how should she explain it to him?


    After a moment, he recovered his wits. What was he going to say? He was currently living a good life and carrying his new wife. He didn''t even know where his home was, so how could he think of his foolish big brother?


    However, she had also lived under the same roof as Liu Da for three or four years, so even if they were strangers, they would still feel like family. Now that he had lost her, his heart didn''t feel good at all.


    "I''ll go report it to the government. The government will definitely find it."


    Liu Er shook his head again, "I already reported it a long time ago, when I heard that Big Bro was a fool, I didn''t have any money and just accepted the case hastily, and didn''t see anyone posting the notice."


    Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth in anger, she wanted to obtain a noble identity. " If the person is lost, I''ll look for him! "


    She went into the kitchen to take the basket of eggs that she had stored earlier and followed Liu Er home. There were two children in the yard. Their bodies were covered in dust, making it impossible to see their pretty faces clearly.


    Previously, Duan Xiaohe was always holding onto the best things to cultivate, but now that she was brought to such a state by someone, she felt so sad that she started to cry. When she saw her standing at the entrance, he froze for a moment, then began to cry. Duan Xiaohe hurried over and hugged him. She clearly felt that this child had lost a lot of weight, and her heart ached to death.


    After coaxing him for half a day, only then did he manage to coax all the cultivation. Since Liu Da lost his chance, Old Man Liu became sick and sick, Duan Xiaohe could not bear to do it, but she still made up her mind.


    "I''ll give you my house, as well as the three pieces of land. However, I''ll take them away as an attainments cultivator."

 C205

    Liu Er now had no work to do, and could only guard his home. His days were naturally not as bountiful as before. He also had a nephew that was used to being raised, but he was the eldest grandson of the Old Man Liu. He was so precious that he wanted to take care of everything else, so he couldn''t help but feel wronged. The money Duan Xiaohe brought had already been used up, and he seemed to be unable to make ends meet.


    Hearing that Duan Xiaohe was going to give their own fields and houses to them and even take their leave with them, Liu Er and Widow Li almost wanted to clap their hands and release the firecrackers.


    Old Man Liu did not even catch his breath, and almost choked on his emotions. Waiting for the few people to call for him, he finally cried and asked Duan Xiaohe if he had a man outside.


    Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips, shook her head, and said that she did not, she was just going to the capital, and wanted to bring her achievements with her.


    Old Man Liu closed his eyes and waved his hand with difficulty.


    "Forget it, Ol ''Three is also gone. You can''t waste your entire life on us old Liu Family. The capital is a good place, but in big places, cultivators with great attainments would like it. "


    "When Rachel from the Liu Er family heard that her brother was leaving, he couldn''t help but run over to Duan Xiaohe. Little Aunt, will he not come back in the future? "


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart softened as she wiped away the dust on Rachel''s face. She felt that this child''s bright eyes were extremely beautiful.


    "He came back. This is his home too. He always has to come back to take a look."


    "Old Man Liu suddenly opened his eyes, staring intently at Cheng Xian with his cloudy eyes. "You have to come back. This is my eldest grandson, and he has come to give me a Spirit Embracing Board."


    "Pah pah pah!" "Dad, you''re really too muddleheaded, how can you speak nonsense like that?" Widow Li spat at the ground, turned around, and wiped the corner of her eyes.


    Everyone in the room fell silent, all of them feeling sad. Although Liu Er was a lackey, this was still his own father. Although the Widow Li came in later, she treated the Old Man Liu quite well. Even though she, Duan Xiaohe, was separated from Old Man Liu, she still had some kinship with him.


    It was just that I wonder what Liu San would think if he knew about this ¡­


    After exiting the house, Liu Er called out to Duan Xiaohe, asking her when she was ready to leave. She said that when she went back to pack her things, she would be able to take her studies away with her.


    The child was afraid of her and was sticking to her like a shadow, wanting her to hug him. Duan Xiaohe was afraid that the child in her stomach would get hurt, so she could only hold onto him tightly, giving him a sense of security.


    After returning back, Duan Xiaohe started to pack up her things. She did not plan to take everything else away from the house, other than some things that she needed to take with her, all she had left were some clothes.


    As long as there was a new set of Fancy Dress, Duan Xiaohe would definitely save a set for herself. As a woman, who would despise having too much clothes? Most of the clothes in her suitcase hadn''t been worn in the past few years. It used to be a waste, but now it''s a waste.


    She picked a few that she liked and left the rest to Widow Li. Widow Li was beautiful, but a little poor. As long as she dressed up properly, she would come back.


    Liu San''s Clothing...


    Duan Xiaohe will not care about it, Liu Er can handle these things however he wants.


    The next day, Duan Xiaohe first brought a few disciples to pay their respects to Xia Yu, then brought along their packed bags to find Liu Er, and gave him the proof of the ownership of the house and the three plots of land. She also told Widow Li that the clothes in her closet were new and specifically meant for her.


    Widow Li was elated and nodded her head repeatedly. She hugged Little Ruixue and said that she wouldn''t be able to wear it all, why not change to a few and let her daughter wear new clothes.


    She then brought her attainments in cultivation to say her farewells to the Old Man Liu, who kept his eyes closed the entire time and didn''t even look at them. She climbed up the brick bed and carefully climbed down, whispering in her ear that her grandpa had fallen asleep, telling her to be quiet.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at Old Man Liu, who was closing his eyes but was shedding tears, and his eyes also became wet.


    She didn''t go to the Haitang''s family to say her farewells. In her heart, she was filled with guilt regarding the transvestite, and she simply didn''t have the face to go meet the old couple in front of her. Liu Er, Widow Li and the rest continued to send them to the entrance of the village. Duan Xiaohe dragged her skipping cultivation to walk for a long distance.


    Tears started streaming down her face once again. She was still a relative of hers.


    She lowered her head and asked him what was wrong. The little child''s soft and gentle hands wiped away the tears on her face, "Little aunt, are you really unwilling to part with your family? We still have to come back! "


    "She nodded and pulled away her smile." "Yeah, we still need to come back."


    Duan Xiaohe brought him to find Qian Qiaoqiao first, and told her that she wanted to bring along her attainments in cultivation to the capital. Qian Qiaoqiao didn''t agree. She said that she was already tired and had to take care of a child along the way.


    Although cultivation was not birthed by Duan Xiaohe, Duan Xiaohe had been nurturing it since the day he was born. If one placed their attainments on Qian Qiaoqiao, it was naturally more relieving for them than it was for Liu Er in the countryside, but she was reluctant to part with it.


    Qian Qiaoqiao shook her head helplessly. When he was done, she would write a letter to tell her that he was safe and sound, so that she could let others know where her address was in the capital.


    When Qian Qiaoqiao heard that she was almost thrown on the road by the carriage driver when she was going to the South Zhangzhou, she called for her shop assistant again and found a carriage to take her to the capital.


    After giving her all the instructions, he asked her, "That Fancy Dress ¡­ You don''t care? "


    Duan Xiaohe nodded her head, "I don''t want to care about Fancy Dress anymore, I don''t want anything right now. I have my identity in the capital and do not lack money, so I can take time to live the life of a rich and idle person."


    Leaving her attainments to Qian Qiaoqiao, Duan Xiaohe went back to the Fancy Dress. Although the current Fancy Dress was the same type of business as the red flame, it was also not the same Fancy Dress as before. Without Begonia, Qin Rui, and Manager Zhang, this Fancy Dress seemed to be missing something.


    She passed the certificate that she had bought from Liu Wang to him. Telling him that from today onwards, he would be the boss of Fancy Dress, and he would be the shopkeeper of Fancy Dress. The little sister of the Duan Clan, Duan Xiaoyue, was the second in command. The money her brother Duan Xiaoshen earned from going to the academy was paid with Duan Xiaoyue''s annual bonus.


    When Liu Wang heard her finish off all of these things as if he was telling him behind the scenes, his heart skipped a beat.


    "What''s wrong with you?" You don''t want the Fancy Dress? "


    Duan Xiaohe laughed, "I have already handed over the houses and fields in the village to Liu Er, if I were to bring my attainments back to the capital, I might not be able to come back. I will leave the matter of Fancy Dress and my brother and sister to you. I am relieved that you have done what you did. "


    "Sister Little He, what happened to you?"


    "Liu San has been dead for so many years.


    She did not understand too much, and was not afraid that Liu Wang would misunderstand her, so she took her master and left.


    Duan Xiaohe had had enough of suffering on the way here, and every time she felt pain, he would let out a loud cry. Fortunately, Qian Qiaoqiao''s shop assistant was patient, she did not show any dissatisfaction on her face. It was just that the journey of one or two days had taken four to five days, which made everyone extremely tired.


    Once he reached the capital, Duan Xiaohe immediately told him to stop the carriage at the Minister''s Mansion gate. The fellow also came from the mountains. At most, he had only seen a county. After knowing this was Minister''s Mansion, he was so excited that he couldn''t speak anymore. He went up and knocked on the door, but couldn''t utter a sound for a long while.


    Seeing his tired look and her dusty face, she dressed in ordinary attire, treating Zhang Xuan as a beggar from above, and threw him out with just a few sentences. The shop assistant came back dejectedly and recounted the entire incident in a huff. Duan Xiaohe endured the discomfort and let her attainments in cultivation continue.


    Little Yixiu did his best as he jumped off the horse carriage and knocked on the Minister''s Mansion''s door. The concierge opened the door and saw that it was a little kid who didn''t even bother to pay any attention to him. As per Duan Xiaohe''s words, Xiu Xiu raised her chin and scolded him.


    "Is Mo Jinyuan in? My Little Aunt wants to see him."


    The gatekeeper immediately stared with wide eyes. How could a child casually call out the master''s name? How could the honorable President of the Board of Healing, the popular figure in front of the emperor, be someone that they, as a troublesome people, could just walk away with as they pleased?


    Presumptuous!


    "Scram!" "Go home and drink your mother''s milk. If you continue to cause trouble here, I''ll beat you up."


    Little Yixiu had gotten used to it since he was young, almost to the point of being a gatekeeper in the village. Seeing that there were gaps between his legs, he crawled in like a mud fish, shouting Mo Jinyuan''s name as he ran, scaring the gatekeeper who was chasing after him to death.


    The shop assistant was somewhat anxious. He said that if he called out the Master''s name even after entering this place, would it cause any trouble? Duan Xiaohe rubbed her stomach that was faintly aching, saying that both Mo Jinyuan and Little County Princess knew Little Yixiu, and that she had to go through cultivation to cause trouble, so she wanted the two masters of the Minister''s Mansion to personally bring her in.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the Little County Princess came out from the Minister''s Mansion with an attainments in cultivation. The servant had seen the Little County Princess a few times, but didn''t know her identity. Now that he knew her identity, his legs went weak and he almost kneeled on the ground.


    "That''s enough," said the old man, pointing at the carriage with a worried expression. Little Aunt is sick, and almost died on the road.


    Little County Princess''s heart tensed up, in just a few steps he was already at the side of the carriage. Raising the carriage''s curtain, he saw Duan Xiaohe, who was covering her stomach with a pale face and sweating profusely, scared him to the point that her back was half cold.


    Mo Jinyuan just happened to be back from the palace and he saw this scene. He was so shocked that he directly carried his from the carriage to the Minister''s Mansion. Mo Jinyuan and Little County Princess''s nervous expressions made the shop assistant who was accompanying them nervous to the point that his heart twitched.


    The Little County Princess had called for the royal doctors to treat him, Mo Jinyuan felt that he could not delay this matter, and quickly went back to the palace. The imperial physician, after seeing the situation, discovered that something was amiss and immediately shouted to the Little County Princess to lift up Duan Xiaohe''s skirt to take a look. Little County Princess''s heart quivered. He did not care about the men in the room, and just lifted up Duan Xiaohe''s skirt, turning it dark red just like that.


    His heart was stifled, and the Little County Princess subconsciously turned his head to look, only to find that one of Mo Jinyuan''s sleeves had also been stained with traces of blood ¡­

 C206

    Anyone with no common sense would know how dangerous it was for a person with a body to see blood. Little County Princess knew that Duan Xiaohe was pregnant, but even now, Mo Jinyuan still did not know. Seeing Little County Princess staring at his sleeves, he finally saw some blood stains.


    It was as if something had flashed past his mind. Just as Mo Jinyuan wanted to inquire further, the imperial physician took out a needle in a hurry, and just as he was about to insert the needle, the Little County Princess sent someone to the palace to find two female doctors to help him.


    Little County Princess did not dare delay any further, and immediately called for the most experienced female doctor in the palace. Mo Jinyuan walked to her side, and asked her in a low voice when Duan Xiaohe was pregnant. Little County Princess was too lazy to respond to him. On the contrary, she was asking why he came back with the imperial physician instead of going to the palace to see Sheng.


    Mo Jinyuan said in a deep voice, "Mu Jue has entered the capital, and the Emperor is summoning him."


    There was no doubt that Mu Jue was the Little Emperor''s man. However, he was still related to the empress dowager by blood, so there was no way he wouldn''t know about what had happened between them. To protect the family and protect the nation, one must have the General Mu. Hence, when Mu Jue returned, it was not a good time to enter the palace and talk about Duan Xiaohe.


    "I heard that his sister Mu Qing has just gotten married and came as well?"


    Mo Jinyuan suddenly smiled, his eyes full of playfulness. " "I''m back. I heard that I''ll be staying in the capital for a while longer."


    The Little County Princess snorted, saying that this girl should stay at home properly. He must go to some military camp or battlefield, it was completely outrageous. She stood at the door and watched for a while, then anxiously ran into the house to guard Duan Xiaohe.


    Mo Jinyuan called for his personal attendant and told him to watch the man called Wen Wu, his new husband who had married Mu Qing.


    Now that he thought about it, Mo Jinyuan still felt that it was too polite to only break a jade ruyi on that day. She had the relationship with the little emperor, so even if the marriage was ruined, it wouldn''t be a big deal. However, looking at the current Great Chong, the only one who could be trusted by the little emperor and lead troops was Mu Jue.


    However, Duan Xiaohe came to the capital this time to listen to most of what he had said. When she recovered her identity, she wondered what kind of expression Mu Qing and that Wen Wu would have.


    Mm, it must be very exciting.


    The little emperor probably received the news and sent the best imperial physician in the palace over. Half a day later, Duan Xiaohe''s life was saved.


    Little County Princess had been by her side the entire time, and when he saw that she had woken up, he quickly passed the medicine over.


    "The imperial physician said that you should drink the medicine as soon as you woke up. After a quarter of an hour, drink the water and eat for an hour."


    Duan Xiaohe struggled to sit up, but Little County Princess put the medicine down first and carefully helped her up. Only after seeing her drink all of the medicine did she let out a sigh of relief.


    "Your courage is too great. Your body is already so weak, yet you can still torment yourself like this. This County Princess is truly impressed!"


    Supporting her slightly protruding stomach, Duan Xiaohe didn''t even have the strength to laugh anymore. Previously, she had indeed been at a loss as to whether she should have this child or not, but today, she had already made her decision. She was determined to have this child.


    "The imperial physician said that your body is too weak. Right now, you can only stay on the bed every day. When are you feeling better? When can you get off the bed?" As he spoke, he looked at the Minister''s Mansion again, "It looks like even if you don''t like this place anymore, you''ll still have to live here for a while."


    Only then did Duan Xiaohe remember to cultivate, but she was too weak, so she could only use the Little County Princess''s sleeves and shot her a look. At first, Little County Princess did not understand what this meant, but he was afraid that the Imperial Physician did not prescribe the wrong medicine, and that it might cause her to lose her mind. Only after a few times did Little County Princess remember the child who was crying non-stop previously. He had a headache as he asked someone to bring him over.


    Seeing that Duan Xiaohe had woken up, and even had cried twice. Little County Princess could only patiently advise him that little aunt had just woken up and needed to rest, telling him not to cry anymore.


    The little child sensibly nodded his head. He raised his sleeve to wipe his tears. His little body was twitching; it was extremely pitiful.


    Duan Xiaohe laughed and patted the ground beside him. She took off her shoes and climbed onto the bed, obediently staying by her side.


    Little County Princess wanted to stop them, but seeing the warm and touching atmosphere between the two, he could only sigh and leave. Right after he left, the little girl beside him told him that Mo Jinyuan had something he needed her for, and told her to go to the study room.


    When they reached the study room, Mo Jinyuan waved her over to take a look. She walked over, and saw a drawing on the table, it was the same drawing of Duan Xiaohe''s small foreign room in the countryside.


    "There is a good piece of land in the capital, but there are still people living in it. When those people moved away, they built her house in the country right here. However, with her identity, this sort of house in the capital would definitely have a high wall surrounding it. It''s a pity that no one would be able to see the appearance of the house inside. "


    Little County Princess was surprised: "She wants to stay in the capital for a long time?"


    Mo Jinyuan knocked on the table and smiled. He would probably have to stay here for a long time. "At that time, you don''t need the emperor to order me around to settle these matters. Do you think the emperor will give me another promotion?"


    "In your dreams." Little County Princess rolled his eyes at him, then looked down at the blueprint seriously. After a moment, he raised his head again, "Should we ask Duan Xiaohe about this? She used to like the countryside so much, but now she was suddenly willing to leave, something bad must have happened to her. If you decide this matter and make her unhappy, then you should go up and get a copy of it. What kind of official rank are you promoted to, I''m afraid you won''t be able to keep your black gauze. "


    Mo Jinyuan was enlightened, and nodded his head. Madam is right. "


    Little County Princess''s face turned red, as he revealed an awkward smelly face. Stupid and shameless, who''s your wife?! "


    When Duan Xiaohe woke up on the second day, she had already played by her side for a long time. Seeing her awake, he was especially happy and said that she was hungry, wanting to eat the breakfast she made.


    She lovingly rubbed the little fellow''s head and really got up to prepare breakfast for him. The last time she had come, her Minister''s Mansion had been thoroughly touched upon. She easily found the kitchen in the manor.


    The people in the kitchen were all low class servants, so they naturally didn''t know Duan Xiaohe. It was strange to see her bringing a child over. Her clothes were already thrown, now that she had changed into Little County Princess''s, her clothes were luxurious. Although she was haggard, she could still be seen to be beautiful, causing the people in the kitchen to not dare to offend her.


    "Little Aunt, why are they looking at us like that?"


    Duan Xiaohe pinched his face and gave a friendly smile to the people around him. Little County Princess wants to eat clear porridge, so last night, you told me to wake up early to make some.


    Little County Princess had new ideas every few days, they had never even heard of the name of the things they wanted to eat sometimes. If you can''t make it out of Little County Princess, you will lose your temper, which is not easy to serve.


    After hearing what Duan Xiaohe said, she made room for him.


    Duan Xiaohe made it simple, it was just to cook a porridge with some pickled vegetables. She also felt that such a breakfast would be too simple. She prepared another cold chicken wire. She took the one she had cultivated with and pointed to the other two and told the kitchen staff to send it to Little County Princess and Mo Jinyuan.


    Little County Princess was extremely annoyed by Duan Xiaohe''s mess, she had no appetite to eat at all. However, after taking a glance and feeling that the breakfast today seemed to be very tasty, she ate such a mouthful. The taste was so refreshing that the Little County Princess emptied the bowl.


    The girl at her side asked around and then came back to tell her that it was made by a beautiful woman with a child. The child called the beautiful woman ''Little Aunt''.


    Little County Princess put down his chopsticks and quickly ran over to Duan Xiaohe''s side. As expected, she saw the same breakfast on their table, and immediately complained about why she did not rest properly. She was already on the verge of death yesterday, yet she could still cook and make breakfast now?


    He threw himself into Duan Xiaohe''s embrace and shouted that he wanted to return home, and wanted to return home right now. Duan Xiaohe was a little helpless, she tried to coax him for a long time.


    "Little County Princess was infuriated, and he pulled his out of her arms. "Stinky brat, your aunt already has a little brother in her stomach. If you continue to be so willful, she won''t want you when her little brother is born."


    He opened his mouth and started to cry again. His voice was so loud that he almost tore down the roof of the Minister''s Mansion.


    Little County Princess had a headache, saying that this child was just spoiled by Duan Xiaohe. Duan Xiaohe carried her attainment in cultivation into her embrace, and arrogantly lifted her chin. I naturally have to spoil my nephew. "


    "If you don''t learn well now, it will be difficult to teach in the future. If my child is like this, I will definitely kill him. "


    Duan Xiaohe swept his eyes across her stomach, making Little County Princess feel extremely uncomfortable. What are you looking at, do you believe that I, this County Princess, will dig out your eyes? "


    "If you dare to dig, come and dig."


    Little County Princess was so angry that his face turned green, and he turned to leave. Duan Xiaohe, who was behind her, was laughing extremely happily.


    Little County Princess who had just walked out heard that Mu Jue had brought his sister to pay a visit. Little County Princess frowned, he waved his hand and said that it was enough to find Mo Jinyuan on this matter, there was no need to inform her, but the person who came instead said that Mo Jinyuan wanted her to go to the front courtyard to entertain the guests.


    When did Mo Jinyuan''s guest ever need her to show his face?


    Although he thought that, Little County Princess still went to the front yard. There were a few people standing beside Mo Jinyuan. One of them was Mu Jue. The heroic lady beside him was most likely Mu Qing who had grown up in the army.


    She casually swept a glance at the man beside Mu Qing. Other than her tall and muscular body, she looked too ordinary. She disdained in her heart. Women in the military were indeed different from ordinary women in terms of beauty.


    After the guests had finished, Little County Princess followed Mo Jinyuan and personally sent the three of them to the Minister''s Mansion entrance. A child ran out of the door as Little County Princess pointed at the child with his sharp eyes and shouted.


    "Adept cultivator, come back!"

 C207

    Little County Princess did not know much about martial arts, but Mo Jinyuan had been staring at him the entire time. When he heard his name, his eyes never left the boy. Different from other people''s curiosity, the complex emotions that were not hidden in the eyes of Wen Wu were easy to see that he recognized this little kid named Kung Fu.


    The man called Wen Wu from before had been staring at Mo Jinyuan. His face was obviously normal and ordinary, and the two of them clearly had not interacted at all, but why did Mo Jinyuan feel such enmity from him?


    It was only then that Mo Jinyuan remembered that on the day of Wen Wu and Mu Qing''s wedding, he had appeared in front of together, and also nodded his head, saying that he would go back to the capital with him. The reason why Wen Wu held enmity towards him, was probably because of Duan Xiaohe.


    By the side, Little County Princess held onto his attainment as he cultivated to the Minister''s Mansion. Mu Qing felt that it was strange, so she asked about the child''s identity. Mo Jinyuan laughed lightly, and said that this was his distant nephew that came to play in the capital.


    The man next to him suddenly looked at him. When he looked at him, his eyes were calm again, without a trace of abnormality.


    The person who was dragged back to the residence by the Little County Princess suddenly burst into tears. Mo Jinyuan''s face revealed a trace of helplessness, he took his leave from the Mu siblings and entered the residence.


    "Mu Qing looked at Mo Jinyuan''s figure, and then swept his eyes over the Liu San who had turned into a martial artist. I heard that yesterday, Mo Jinyuan carried a woman back to the house, his expression extremely nervous. I just never heard that he had any distant relatives. I just saw that child, could it be that he was born with that woman? "


    "Qing`er, how can you talk nonsense in front of others?" Mu Jue looked at her, his tone low and stern.


    As Mu Qing''s daughter coquettishly said those words, Mu Jue''s face revealed a trace of pampering and helplessness. She proudly raised her chin towards Liu San, as if reminding her that she had the protection of her own brother, it didn''t matter how big of a disaster she caused.


    Before Shang Jing left, he had sent people to visit the Liu Village. Knowing that Duan Xiaohe had given her house and land to Liu Er and his family, she left the Liu Village with her attainments in cultivation. Afraid that the commotion would arouse suspicion, he stopped searching for information about her.


    When they had just arrived at the capital yesterday, he had heard of the incident that Mu Qing had just mentioned. At that time he did not think too much, but now that he saw an accomplished cultivator running out from the Minister''s Mansion, could it be that the woman who was carried into the house by Mo Jinyuan yesterday, was actually Duan Xiaohe?


    Liu San was stunned, he did not believe it!


    "Man Wu, why are you standing there?"


    Mu Qing stood at the front and called out to him, he quickly hid the emotions in her eyes and followed suit.


    Minister''s Mansion.


    Little County Princess let out a cry as he dumbfoundedly looked at his skirt that had been wet from being wet. Others were always polite to her, but only this little guy dared to be so impudent in front of her.


    Mo Jinyuan rushed over from the back, and saw a scene like this. Unable to hide his smile, he raised his head and laughed heartily. Little County Princess gnashed his teeth in anger, put down his struggling cultivation, and angrily walked away with his wet skirt.


    Mo Jinyuan was clear about Little County Princess''s temper, but now that she was embarrassed and laughed at him, he was afraid that he would be ignored for days. If he chased after his now, she wouldn''t listen to his explanation and would only be angered even more. He might as well go and wait for her to calm down before coaxing him again.


    The ruckus caused Mo Jinyuan to be annoyed.


    "If you continue to cry like that, then your little aunt will scold you when she hears you later."


    Once Duan Xiaohe was mentioned, the cultivator became quiet. She did not dare to cry anymore, only sobbing softly. Her large eyes that were filled with tears stared straight at Mo Jinyuan, and suddenly asked him: "Is little aunt going to give birth to little brother?"


    Mo Jinyuan thought for a moment, "Perhaps... Is it a sister? "


    He wiped his nose with his sleeve and said while sobbing, "If I had a younger brother, would my aunt not have doted on me?" It''s better to have a sister. "


    Mo Jinyuan did not know whether to laugh or cry. No matter what your aunt gives birth to, you are still the eldest grandson of the family. But if you''re always so naughty, it''s normal for your aunt to be angry. "But your aunt brought you up. This relationship doesn''t just mean that you don''t want it, it means that you don''t want it."


    The little guy''s face immediately brightened up as he smiled exceptionally beautifully. Even Mo Jinyuan had to admit that this child was extremely beautiful.


    She had seen Liu Da before, and she had also seen Xia Yu before. If their children were so beautiful, then how beautiful was Duan Xiaohe when she was so beautiful?


    Late at night.


    Ever since Duan Xiaohe became pregnant, her daytime doze had become especially heavy. Her sleep at night had become especially shallow, to the point that even the slightest sound could wake her up. At this moment, she had just had a messy dream. She felt that someone was standing in front of her, causing her to panic. She wanted to open her mouth to call for someone, but no matter what, she could not make a sound.


    Duan Xiaohe struggled for a bit, but she was still unable to move.


    There were no lights in the house, Duan Xiaohe was sleeping outside, the scholar was sleeping inside, her small body was curled up beside her, and the way the two of them relied on each other was no different from mother and son. Liu San looked at her for a long time. There was still a faint smell of medicine in the room. His heart suddenly tightened. What happened to my wife?


    Seeing that she was about to wake up, his heart was still flustered and he subconsciously wanted to leave. However, after waiting for a while and seeing that she was unable to wake up, he stayed back with a peace of mind.


    Liu San saw that she was sleeping unsteadily, and cold sweat covered his forehead. He immediately understood that she was stuck in a nightmare, and without caring about anything else, he reached out his hand to wake her up.


    Duan Xiaohe struggled for a long time without seeing the figure leave. She could not say that she had never had a guilty conscience, to come here and take over another''s body, was to blame for Old Man Duan''s and Lady Wang''s miserable deaths, and to cause the transvestite to lose her virginity, almost to the point of losing her life.


    She was afraid of ghosts, afraid that her dreams would pass like this. If that was the case, what would happen to his attainment? What about the child in her womb?


    Before she could even wake up from her fear, she was suddenly pushed awake. Opening her eyes, Duan Xiaohe saw a tall and muscular man with a mask in front of him, causing him to tremble violently.


    Seeing that she had woken up, Liu San then took his hand back down. The room was so quiet that only the breathing of three people could be heard. No one spoke first, as if they were afraid of breaking the silence.


    He was afraid that his identity would be exposed, and also worried that his wife would be implicated because of him. Liu San couldn''t stay here for too long, and he couldn''t help but want to caress her face, but he coldly avoided it.


    "It''s so late, yet you''re not hugging your new wife at home. Instead, you came to my room to play with her. I''m afraid this isn''t a good idea."


    The moment she said those words, Liu San knew in his heart that she was still angry about the matter of South Zhangzhou. Mu Qing and I are not like you. "


    Duan Xiaohe laughed bitterly: "I always told you this way back then, and explained my relationship with Qin Rui to others. Look, I have received retribution."


    Liu San hurriedly took another step forward, "Wifey ¡­"


    "My husband is called Liu San, and he is already dead. If I remember correctly, you just became married a few days ago, your wife should be called Mu Qing. "


    Liu San felt a lump in his throat, for the first time he regretted going to join the army.


    "I had no choice ¡­"


    She was startled but felt bitter in her heart. She had been waiting in the South Zhangzhou for so long, yet before the Liu San even had a chance to explain, they had already become sworn brothers, yet now he was standing in front of her and telling her that he had no choice!


    "I already told you not to regret it that day. Why are you regretting it now?"


    The Liu San remained silent. After looking at her for a while, she turned and was about to leave. Duan Xiaohe clenched her fists tightly, and gritted her teeth as she looked at his back.


    He was actually unwilling to give an explanation!


    Her nose was sour, but when she was about to reach the door of Liu San, she said with a trembling voice: "Your big brother is lost, your father''s body is also no longer able to do so. Even if you don''t want me, you should go and find your big brother and visit your father."


    Liu San''s footsteps suddenly stopped, but in the blink of an eye, his figure disappeared from the door, as if he had never been here before.


    Duan Xiaohe could no longer hide her face anymore and started to cry inside the blanket. The expert beside him woke up from her dream and started to cry as well. The wailing woke the girl from her vigil and she quickly reported the matter to the Little County Princess.


    Little County Princess hurried over with a baffled expression. Duan Xiaohe only closed her eyes and cried silently, she was not willing to say anything. The Little County Princess could only ask about it, but the expert shook his head and said that he didn''t know, upon waking up and seeing his little aunt crying, he also wanted to cry.


    The imperial physician had said that her emotions shouldn''t be stirred up. She would be crying so bitterly. If something happened to the child in her womb, even her weak body would be affected. How was she going to explain it to the young emperor?


    After accompanying her for a long time, Duan Xiaohe finally calmed down. The Canton Princess didn''t dare to press her at this time. Duan Xiaohe took a deep breath and said in a hoarse voice that she just had a dream and was slightly sad.


    How could Little County Princess believe her lies? He almost couldn''t hold back the urge to ask her what kind of mental state she was in. After that, he found some random gossip to talk about, and casually mentioned Mo Jinyuan wanting to build a house for her.


    Duan Xiaohe shook her head, she said that the house in her village was actually not that beautiful, but she actually liked the tune of Minister''s Mansion now. But as she was, the interior of the house had to be luxurious.


    The Little County Princess acted like he had seen a ghost. Duan Xiaohe, who always liked a fresh and light tune, had her mind turned stupid from crying!


    Duan Xiaohe caressed the small face of the man who had fallen asleep once again and slowly said. I still went to see Mu Qing on the day of her wedding with that man, and I shattered the jade ruyi Liu Yang had given me at the feet of the groom. "


    "She raised her eyes to look at Little County Princess, and suddenly laughed sarcastically. Didn''t you always wonder whose child was in my womb? It''s from the Liu San. That man called Wen Wu is the Liu San. "

 C208

    The Little County Princess was startled, he placed the back of his hand on Duan Xiaohe''s head and tried to use it, his face full of worry. Are you suffering from hysteria? "


    She pulled the hand down without explaining much. Seeing her like this, Little County Princess sucked in a breath of cold air. Are you serious? "


    "Would I joke about such a thing? Even if I wanted to joke around, I would have to find someone with the status and appearance of Mo Jinyuan.


    Now, Little County Princess actually believed Duan Xiaohe''s words. Although the Liu San that she had seen before couldn''t compare to Qin Rui''s handsomeness, it was still someone with thick eyebrows and big eyes that could bear to look at. But that civil and military man was really ¡­


    At that time, when Mu Qing was in the army camp, even the way she looked at men had changed.


    But why?


    "A reason?"


    Duan Xiaohe was quiet for a moment, then shook her head and said that she did not know. The Little County Princess stomped his feet anxiously and angrily. In the end, he said that he wanted to kill his way to Liu San to justify his actions, so Duan Xiaohe told her everything that had happened.


    "You came back just like that? What are you afraid of, even if you destroy Mu Jue''s reputation, there would still be someone who would be willing to support you, why did you let this dog-couple go so easily! "


    When the last three words came out, Little County Princess immediately saw Duan Xiaohe frown. She coldly snorted and said arrogantly, "Did I say something wrong? If he had wanted to explain, he wouldn''t have made you wait so long. [You clearly have a wife and children, yet you want to marry someone else outside. How can I scold such a man wrongly?] Mo Jinyuan is right, with your status, you must make Liu San regret his actions! "


    "You said that Mu Qing came to the capital, will they be staying there for a long time?"


    The Little County Princess nodded, "There is no war now, I''m afraid we will have to stay in the capital for a period of time."


    "Arrange for me to enter the palace when the sun rises. I want to meet Liu Yang."


    Little County Princess''s heart skipped a beat as he tried to persuade her kindly. Look, Mu Jue is the strongest in Great Chong right now, and he''s also the most appointed and important person to the royal brother. If this matter gets out of hand, both sides won''t look good. However, once they left, they would be able to stab people in the back as much as they liked. They would definitely call them dogs ¡­ There''s absolutely no way to fight back. "


    Duan Xiaohe smirked, "There''s no need to insert a knife from behind, if I want to insert a knife, I can do it from the front."


    When Mo Jinyuan went to the morning assembly, he also brought Duan Xiaohe along with him. Before he left, the Little County Princess dragged him to the side and indirectly reminded him to look after Duan Xiaohe, but Mo Jinyuan pretended not to understand and purposely chatted with her for the majority of the day. Little County Princess gritted his teeth in anger and went back to his residence.


    After getting on the carriage, Duan Xiaohe could not help but ask if Mo Jinyuan was interested in doing this. Mo Jinyuan''s face was full of satisfaction as he laughed shamelessly, "I just like her when she looks so frustrated. Don''t you think that this kind of Beijing Xi is cute?"


    Duan Xiaohe shook her head, thinking that the intelligence of Mo Jinyuan, who was in love, had reverted back to her ancestor. Have you thought about how you can coax her when you come back? "


    Mo Jinyuan was quiet for a moment, then impatiently shouted to the driver to hurry up, if he was unable to protect his black gauze, the few of them would not be able to survive.


    Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips and smiled. As expected, this Minister''s Mansion carriage was comfortable, with cushions all over the place. The capital was not like a country road, it was not bumpy at all. She leaned against the carriage and dozed off again.


    After an unknown period of time, he felt someone pushing her awake. When he opened his eyes, he saw that it was actually the old eunuch in front of the little emperor.


    "Seeing the girl sleeping soundly, the emperor won''t allow anyone to disturb her. By now, the emperor has already gone into court and is waiting inside.


    Duan Xiaohe was so sleepy that she immediately retreated, and got down from the carriage in embarrassment. After landing on the ground, he looked up and saw that the carriage was already parked in front of the little emperor''s royal study.


    The old eunuch opened his mouth at the right moment, saying that the little Emperor had nodded for the carriage to enter the palace, and had stopped at the door of the imperial study to wait for her to wake up.


    F * ck!


    He knew that there were many rules in the palace, and one of them was that the palace forbade carriages. No matter how honorable a person was, they could only use a palanquin to carry Mo Jinyuan, a foreign official''s carriage, into the palace while he was still standing in front of the imperial study. This was simply courting death!


    And yet, Duan Xiaohe had such special honor, it was just that she pitied Mo Jinyuan, the ministers who could not bear to see him at tomorrow''s assembly had something to say.


    For the past few days, her body had been very weak. The old eunuch had carefully called out two small palace maids to support her on her left and right, making her look like a cripple who had lost the ability to move.


    Arriving at the imperial study, Duan Xiaohe swung the two small palace maids who were supporting him and kneeled down. The little Emperor jumped in fright. The hand holding the brush trembled, and the two lines of words on the imperial report were immediately blurred by the ink.


    "I want you to recover my identity."


    The little emperor''s eyebrows rose and he put down the brush in his hand. Why did you suddenly have an epiphany? "


    Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips. She just didn''t want to be an ordinary person. She just wanted to have a taste of power. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it can''t be compared to my family. I have the best and biggest backer, so why do I have to go through that kind of suffering? "


    "The little emperor seems to be very satisfied with her words. Her icy aura has become much gentler." Originally, I wanted to let you recover your identity and wanted to discuss how to get you a mansion in the capital with Mo Qing. "Since you''ve already spoken ¡­" He picked up the brush again and bowed his head as he wrote. "Then, he took a palm-sized seal and stuck it on that object." I will have the edict announced. "


    Duan Xiaohe was flabbergasted. Just like that? It was so simple?


    The drafts she had prepared in her heart had all been for nothing! The little Emperor''s speed was so fast that she couldn''t even see the face of the person he stamped on.


    "That... Actually, there is no need to be in such a rush, I heard from Little County Princess that General Mu Jue is still in the capital in the next two days.


    The little emperor laughed twice, "Are you afraid that Mu Jue will be dissatisfied when he hears this news, due to his relationship with the empress dowager?


    "Wouldn''t it?"


    "He dares." The little emperor walked step by step to walk in front of her. "Yes, Mu Jue holds a heavy soldier in his hands and is very popular. If he wants to fight back, I''m not sure I can win. But what did he say when I was the Prime Minister and the empress dowager? If he was dissatisfied with my declaration of your identity, how could he bear to keep silent about the matter between the empress dowager and the prime minister until now? Mu Jue has always been clear about this. If he didn''t stand on the right side, how could I dare to easily hand over the military power to him? In this Great Chong, only two people would not rebel against me. The other is Mo Qing, and the other is Mu Jue. "


    Duan Xiaohe was startled. Since she was with the little emperor, she wouldn''t be able to trample on him then.


    "He lifted her up from the ground and glanced at her already protruding stomach." He heard that the situation was critical that day, but fortunately, he managed to save his life. In the past few days, there''s been a flood in the Qianning River and another epidemic in Shitang County. There are also some matters in the imperial government that I have to take care of. I don''t even have the time to leave the palace to see you. "Go back and have a good rest. The one in your stomach is also my nephew."


    The little emperor meant for her to stay in the palace until the palace was chosen before leaving, but after last time''s experience, she didn''t dare to stay in the palace anymore. She only said that she wanted to return to Minister''s Mansion, so she could stay there more comfortably, and the Little County Princess could be his companion.


    Just as she left the royal study, Duan Xiaohe saw Mo Jinyuan standing beside the horse carriage. "His anger flared up and she rushed forward to question him." "What do you mean ''to trample on the Mu siblings as much as you want'' after becoming a rich person? You lied to me when I came to the capital, so that I could claim credit for your master''s services, didn''t you?"


    Mo Jinyuan felt a little awkward after being exposed, "It''s not all for the sake of taking credit, you''re really meaningless to be in the countryside now, it''s better that you come to the capital to expand your career, there are a lot of rich people there."


    Many despicable people!


    "Mu Jue is his person, why didn''t you say so earlier! How do you expect me to trample on them now! "


    Mo Jinyuan was stunned for a moment, and looked at her suspiciously: "Who told you that Mu Jue is one of the Emperor''s men?"


    Duan Xiaohe pointed to the direction of the Imperial Study in a bad mood. Mo Jinyuan was startled for a moment, then unknowingly muttered: "As expected, they are one of us."


    These words almost angered Duan Xiaohe to death. She gritted her teeth and extended her hand to pinch his neck.


    "Lord Mo."


    The old eunuch who accompanied Duan Xiaohe out laughed. Hearing the voice, she turned her head to look and shouted: "General Mu."


    Duan Xiaohe''s tiger body shook, and subconsciously turned around, covering her stomach. Mo Jinyuan also stood in front of her with tacit understanding, stopping her in her tracks.


    Mo Jinyuan laughed heartily and went up to greet Mu Jue. Duan Xiaohe did not even think about going over to greet him, and got onto the carriage with the old eunuch''s support.


    "Is Lord Mo hiding Jiao?" Mu Jue sounded a little probing and a little joking. Mo Jinyuan did not explain either, laughing loudly as he walked over.


    Hide your sister!


    Duan Xiaohe who was on the verge of exploding in anger, how could she have known that the small fight between the two was just a joke in the eyes of others. Being flirting in front of the imperial study was simply too much!


    After that, Mo Jinyuan got on the carriage and followed Duan Xiaohe out of the palace. Mu Jue caught the old eunuch and pointed at the horse carriage in front of them: "Since when can we walk in the palace? "Also, who was that woman just now?"


    The older a person was, the more intelligent they would be. The old eunuch smiled, his meaning unclear. "The emperor has already issued an imperial edict. The general will know what the news is in a few days."


    A few days later, just as Duan Xiaohe moved into her residence, and the door hung the Grand Princess Palace''s golden signboard, the little Emperor''s edict came down. The imperial edict only said that the person who was established as Grand Princess was called Su Yang, and other than that, it did not say much about Duan Xiaohe''s identity.


    This matter caused the entire Great Chong to discuss this matter, and the rumors that were slowly being strangled in the depths of the palace spread out once again. Some people were questioning whether this was a smoke bomb that would cause the little emperor to make a huge move again, but the Grand Princess Manor in the capital was real again.


    Many people, in order to uncover the truth of the matter, had all sent their greetings cards to the Princess Mansion s, and all of them fell like stones into the ocean. The only thing that was accepted was a post by General Mu''s sister, Mu Qing.

 C209

    When Mu Qing heard that only her own invitation had been accepted, she was extremely pleased with herself. His own brother was a great general, she wouldn''t not give him face. She wanted to tell Mu Jue about this matter, so she immediately ran over and recklessly barged into Mu Jue''s study room in the capital city.


    At that time, Mu Jue was talking to the Liu San with a serious expression, and when he saw her barging in so casually, his face darkened. "No rules, since we''re back in the capital, then we''ll have to act like we''re daughters. If we do something so rash and careful, we might get into trouble."


    "Brother, Grand Princess has received my invitation." Mu Qing smiled ingratiatingly.


    Mu Jue frowned, at that time, Mu Qing said that he wanted to send over a name scroll to find out what kind of person it was, he thought that it was just a casual word, he did not expect his sister to actually send it.


    "I heard that quite a few people have sent their greetings cards over, and all of them have left. Why are they only here to receive you?"


    "Because my brother is a great general." Mu Qing laughed: "Right now, in the entire imperial court, there are only two famous people in front of the Emperor, you and Mo Jinyuan. How can I not give you face? I don''t know where this Grand Princess Su Yang comes from, I''ll go take a look first and tell you when I get back. "


    Speaking of Mo Jinyuan, Mu Jue remembered that woman he saw in front of the imperial study that day. Although he couldn''t see very clearly, he was sure that the woman looked very similar to the little emperor. He had heard of the rumors in the palace, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    Back then, the empress dowager and the prime minister were only concerned with playing with power, so they didn''t take the two nephews from the Mu family seriously at all. They waited until he made his name on the battlefield before trying to curry favor with them. At this moment, the edict from the little Emperor proclaimed that he had a twin sister and even created a princess. This made many people wait to see his attitude.


    Mu Jue nodded his head helplessly, thinking that it would be good to pay a visit, and so he instructed her to be cautious when going to Grand Princess. Mu Qing happily agreed, then pointed at Liu San and said: "At that time, I want him to accompany me."


    "He has things to do."


    Mu Qing started to get angry. "No, I can''t. Everyone knows that my new marriage is a visit! The couple must have gone together, otherwise, they would say that we have a different relationship."


    Liu San, who was silent at the side, immediately turned her eyes away. Mu Qing stomped her feet in anger, staring at him to the point that she wanted to bring Liu San along.


    Mu Jue had always doted on this little sister, and had no other choice but to let Liu San quickly finish what he needed to do. Two days later, he would follow Mu Qing to pay a visit to Grand Princess Soyang.


    Mu Qing walked to the side of Liu San with a delicate face, and looked up at him occasionally. The love in her eyes was so obvious. Liu San bade farewell to Mu Jue, and turned to leave.


    Looking at the red-eyed sister, Mu Jue reminded her: "You and him are just acting, don''t take yourself too seriously."


    Mu Qing bit her lips, "I heard that he doesn''t even have a place to bow to the previous wife, so it seems like I am the one he has the honor of bowing to. As long as she had enough time, he would definitely forget about that woman. I, Mu Qing, am his wife! "


    After transforming into the Great Princess of Chong, Duan Xiaohe naturally became a worm, sleeping and eating all day long. The little Emperor had found a few attentive and spirited palace maids to serve her. Duan Xiaohe found this troublesome, so she said that she would only keep one.


    The Little County Princess who came to visit his had come up with an idea. He said that with her current identity as a princess, no matter how much he disliked his, he would have to put on airs in front of others before retreating. She thought about it carefully and felt that it made sense, so she decided to keep them all.


    It was probably because the Little County Princess had gone to complain, but the mansion''s interior was truly dazzling in gold and jade. It was definitely enough to be luxurious, but it was not reserved at all. Instead, it was extremely insolent. Duan Xiaohe looked at these golden things, and felt that her eyes were about to go blind.


    Because of this, Little County Princess had even teased her, saying that at that time, who said that he liked the tune of Minister''s Mansion, and couldn''t stand it so much, wanting to change back into a fresh tune?


    Duan Xiaohe wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    But this style that was a hundred times more arrogant than Minister''s Mansion, really made her unable to hold back!


    On the second day she became the Grand Princess, the little emperor snuck out of the palace and came to her house for a meal. Duan Xiaohe felt that the delicacies of the sea and mountains were actually not to the young emperor''s liking. His look of wanting to say something but stopping herself from doing so made Duan Xiaohe feel apprehensive.


    Right now, living in someone''s house, using someone''s servant, was giving him face. If she did not get some benefits, Duan Xiaohe would never be satisfied. Thus, despite her discomfort, she went to the kitchen to make him a bowl of cold noodles. After seeing him sigh as she finished eating, he went back to her room to sleep.


    He had originally thought that it would be difficult for the little emperor to tell him how busy he was the other day. He hadn''t thought that she would be able to sneak out of the palace to eat with him after staying in the capital for so long. Even though she had taught him all the methods, the little emperor still tasted the saltiness instantly. He had to make it up again for Duan Xiaohe to do it personally. Sometimes, when they saw Duan Xiaohe''s impatient look, they would even say that she wanted to bring Lady Zhang along to serve him.


    Dammit!


    This was because she was a Grand Princess who had landed out of nowhere, there were countless people watching the manor. If the little emperor brought her the Lady Zhang again, not to mention her, even the Lady Zhang would become a target of public criticism.


    The little emperor clearly knew that the Lady Zhang was very important to her, but he still provoked her to such an extent.


    Sometimes, Little Yixiu would run up to the little emperor, raise his head and look at him, then turn around to look at Duan Xiaohe. The little emperor''s gaze swept across the room, causing the man to immediately jump into her arms and hide. A cat peeked at him with its little eyes.


    There were a few times when her actions were too big that Duan Xiaohe felt uncomfortable. The little emperor''s face turned dark and she became angry, saying that she wanted to send back to the village. The little guy did not understand and kept on crying. Duan Xiaohe protected him, and said with tears that she had painstakingly raised this child. If her attainments were to be sent away, she wouldn''t want to live anymore.


    In the past, the little Emperor couldn''t bear to see the concubines of the imperial harem crying so much. Seeing Duan Xiaohe''s current state, her heart softened. Not only did she have to comply with all of Duan Xiaohe''s unreasonable requests, she even called for people to specially find some strange gadgets for her.


    On the day that Mu Qing dragged the Liu San to the Grand Princess Palace to pay her respects, Duan Xiaohe was bringing her attainments in cultivation to pluck all of the peony peonies that had been planted in the garden. Then, she dug up the soil and splattered a bunch of vegetable seeds. She pointed to the lotus flowers in the artificial lake and said to the little guy, "Next year, after the water is removed, I will take him to dig up lotus roots to eat."


    The little guy happily clapped his hands, and the girls behind him were so shocked that they couldn''t even put their chins on it. The variety of the peony was rare and expensive, and it had all been transplanted from the palace. If she didn''t like it, then she didn''t like it. If she was pulled out like this, it would be a crime! And the way she was farming just now, she was actually much more proficient than the poor people who were sold to the palace.


    Who exactly was this Grand Princess?


    Hearing that Mu Qing had come, Duan Xiaohe even hung him there for a long time. She went to take a shower and change into a set of comfortable clothes before bringing the little guy that was similarly fragrant in her hands over.


    Given her status, Mu Qing would naturally pay her respects to her. Duan Xiaohe purposely avoided looking at Liu San who was bowing to him, and only hypnotized herself to the extent that she felt that she was above Mu Qing.


    When she sat down, he climbed onto her knee. After playing for a whole day, the little guy was already sleepy, and his eyes were drowsy as he dozed off.


    "Why are you still kneeling? Get up and sit."


    Liu San could not be more familiar with this voice. Suddenly raising his head, he saw the face that was obsessed with his dreams.


    Liu San''s heart felt like it was struck by a rod. When did his little wife become a Grand Princess!


    Back then, when Qin Rui passed the portrait to him, he had only said that Duan Xiaohe was the daughter of some rich and powerful person in the capital, and he had mocked him saying that he would never be worthy of Duan Xiaohe in her entire life. After battling on the battlefield for so many years, he had long forgotten about this matter. She did not expect her to be a princess!


    He thought he had seen wrongly. He really wanted to dig out his eyeballs, wipe them clean, and then put them back. However, wasn''t the child lying on her lap the same one that he saw at the Fujiang Village farmhouse? and he even saw it at the Minister''s Mansion door!


    He recognized this child called Awareness Cultivation, and he even recognized his wife!


    The moment Mu Qing, who was at the side, raised her head, she looked at Duan Xiaohe who was seated in the main seat and was equally shocked to the point of being unable to say anything. That frail woman who was once driven out of the army camp by her orders, how could she possibly be a high and mighty Grand Princess!


    The two''s reactions caused Duan Xiaohe to feel extremely happy in her heart. She still did not dare to look at Liu San, as she was afraid that she would be unable to hold on and lose first.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Don''t you remember me?"


    Mu Qing hurriedly shifted her gaze elsewhere as panic filled her heart. Duan Xiaohe suddenly laughed, "I didn''t do anything, why do you look like you have a guilty conscience? Aren''t you here to visit me? Right now, you don''t even dare to raise your head, much less look at me. How boring. "


    The little fellow on''s knees had already fallen asleep. Duan Xiaohe just raised her eyes, when a little girl beside him brought a small cape over to cover him up.


    Duan Xiaohe was very satisfied.


    "I was taking him out to play for a while, but I didn''t expect him to be so tired." "Then forget it, you guys can go back."


    Just as Duan Xiaohe finished her sentence, someone came over to carry him away. Duan Xiaohe was extremely satisfied in her heart. Being a princess was the best, she didn''t even have the need to speak anymore.


    She walked past the two of them step by step. Her footsteps, which were neither light nor heavy, felt like they were stepping on the heart of Liu San. As she reached the door, she suddenly remembered something.


    "Wait, I have something to give you."


    Duan Xiaohe did not say what this thing was, nor did she specify which one of them he was going to give it to. A moment later, a little girl came in and brought a box in front of Liu San.


    "The princess said that she would return it to you."


    What was in Liu San''s hand was an exquisite dressing box. He opened it to take a look and his heart sank to the bottom.


    Inside lay a few beautifully tied feathers, the ones he had plucked from the pheasant''s tail. Other than that, there was the jewelry the Liu San had bought for her. Liu San knew that although these things weren''t worth much, they were still valued highly by her.


    Now that his wife had returned these things to him, was it to break all ties with him ¡­

 C210

    When Mu Qing saw this, she had a complicated feeling. She raised his hand and was about to knock over the thing. Who would have thought that Liu San, who was still in a daze a moment ago, would unceremoniously knock her hand to the side the moment she raised her hand. His strength was so strong that it almost shattered her bones.


    He held the box and chased after her, but she was nowhere to be seen. Thus, he rampaged through the Grand Princess Palace without a care, yelling out the name of his wife from the bottom of his mouth.


    Mu Qing caught up, tightly held onto him, and whispered into his ear in a low voice while gnashing his teeth: "This is the Grand Princess Palace, you are now my Mu Qing''s husband, clearly look at your current identity!"


    Liu San blocked her hands, and used a pair of cold eyes to sweep across Mu Qing. He then turned his head to look at his again.


    The people inside the palace were all people that were transferred from the palace. The little emperor also had to come over for food every day, causing the people inside to be very nervous, afraid that Duan Xiaohe might accidentally lose her head and cause them to fall to the ground. Now that they had encountered such a strong body and dared to rampage around the barbarians, they didn''t dare to be careless. More than a dozen of bodyguards surrounded the two of them.


    The little girl who went to deliver the items ran over to Duan Xiaohe and told him everything. She spoke one word at a time, "Throw him out!"


    The little girl thought for a bit and advised, "This is General Mu''s sister and brother-in-law, if it gets too out of hand, I''m afraid General Mu will have something to say."


    Duan Xiaohe looked at her, "What''s your name?"


    "Princess, have you forgotten the name? This servant, Rui Dong, has actually been given a name by you."


    "Since you know that I gave you this name, then you also know that you are one of my people? Since you''re my man, will you listen to me? "


    The little girl called Rui Dong was startled, and immediately ran out to pass on the message. Just as she reached the door, she was pushed in with a palm. His master was sleeping beside Duan Xiaohe, the commotion at the door was too loud, causing him to be shocked in his dreams, causing Duan Xiaohe to frown.


    Looking up to see that it was Liu San at the door, Duan Xiaohe was startled.


    Rui Dong wanted to reprimand him, but she was afraid that he would disturb the Little Patriarch, so she could only turn around and look at Duan Xiaohe''s intentions. She had not even opened her mouth when she heard Mu Qing shouting about Wen Wu''s name.


    "Tell her to shut her mouth. If she dares to shout again, she''ll be kicked out immediately!" Rui Dong nodded, then immediately left the room. She aggressively told Mu Qing to shut up. Mu Qing was surrounded by the guards, she alone was not enough, she stared angrily at the door that she was unable to enter through, then shouted out the name of Wen Wu, causing Rui Dong to directly order someone to tie her up and throw her out.


    There was no movement outside, I think Mu Qing was really thrown out. She subconsciously raised her head to look at Liu San, and just like that she bumped into that pair of dark and heavy eyes. Seeing that Yue Yang was staring at him and did not seem to hear what she had just said, Duan Xiaohe''s heart stopped, and used a blanket to cover his stomach.


    "Liu San strode forward and placed the case in front of her." "What do you mean?"


    "These things are only returned to their rightful owner. If you don''t want them, you can just throw them away when you go out."


    "The Liu San clenched his fists. "Wife ¡­"


    "Your wife was just thrown out. You might be able to find her if you go out and look for her now."


    At this time, Duan Xiaohe''s entire body was shining with precious energy, and the cold look she had when she looked at him made her seem extremely aloof, making him feel as if she couldn''t even touch her.


    Liu San had a difficult time saying it. So your identity is actually a princess. "


    The expert beside her moved and Duan Xiaohe shushed him with a finger. After a while, he finally got back to sleep and she was unexpectedly also dozing off. After falling asleep by his side for a short while, he finally remembered that there was still someone else in the room. He raised his head and looked at Liu San who was still at the side with an astonished expression.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Liu San looked at her with a heavy gaze, causing the happiness in her heart to slowly become pain and discomfort.


    "Actually, I am ¡­"


    "There''s no need to talk about these things. When I was waiting for you to come and explain to me, you didn''t even show your face. Now, what right do you have to call me to listen to your explanation? This path was chosen by you from the very beginning. What''s the use of regretting it now? Twice she had driven me out of the camp and tricked me into the dead, leaving me in despair for years. It wasn''t easy for me to see hope, but it was all destroyed by you. I pushed everyone''s posts except for Mu Qing''s, all for the sake of humiliating her. "


    She laughed mockingly, "Am I too easy to bully in the past? Or have you completely forgotten my temper now that you have a new wife? What right do you have to trample on my pride and not let me return it to you? I am a vile person and do not have such a good conscience. "


    "Liu San took a step towards her, causing Duan Xiaohe to panic in her heart. She subconsciously didn''t want him to know that he already had a little kid in his stomach, and she even made a pile of blankets on top of his own stomach, as she looked at her nervously. What are you doing! "


    "I don''t care about your identity, and I don''t care about whether you are a despicable person or not. I only know that you are my Liu San''s woman for the rest of your life. You were just angry that I didn''t explain it to you clearly, you were just angry that I married Mu Qing ¡­ I had to come and take you home when I''m done. "


    "Liu San is dead! You are a civil servant, not a Liu San! I am now a princess, high up in the sky, my Fancy Dress is jade, do you think I will follow you back to the countryside to farm? Even if I did not say anything, this noble prince of Great Chong has a lot of people waiting to marry me. Who do you think you are, for me to come and wait for you? "


    Her words were like a sharp knife that fiercely slashed at Liu San''s heart.


    From the moment he discovered that their position was different, he had begun to worry about his gains and losses. He lacked the confidence and courage to do so. However, his worries all day long had never seen his wife''s dislike of him. Liu San knew that his wife was simply angering him again.


    But to be honest, with his status, he was really not fit to face the high and mighty Duan Xiaohe.


    Liu San opened his mouth: "What do you want? What position do you think I should stand before you? "


    Duan Xiaohe laughed coldly, "At the very least, it has to be a General Prince. "Your Royal Highness, I don''t think you have a chance. General, you should give it your all."


    The Liu San gritted his teeth as the promise his enemy gave him flashed through his mind. If he could pass over to them the most confidential secret of Great Chong, they could promise him all kinds of identities and positions ¡­


    "I''ve said everything I needed to say. Scram."


    "He pushed the box towards her again." "This is my gift to you. You can give it to me when I come to pick you up one day."


    She called Rui Dong over and handed the box over to the little girl. Liu San''s heart stopped, she knew what she wanted to do. He extended his hand to snatch, but Duan Xiaohe''s hand was already quickly grabbing onto that thick and warm hand that she was extremely familiar with.


    Duan Xiaohe looked into his eyes with a face full of ridicule. The heck? You really think highly of yourself. "Since you''re unwilling to throw it away, I''ll help you throw it away."


    When everyone was feeling envious of the Grand Princess accepting his sister''s name scroll by himself, and was also hearing the news that Mu Qing had been kicked out of the not long after she had entered, and that her new husband had been left behind in the Princess Mansion, all of their jealousy and envy turned into a joke towards the Mu Family.


    Mu Qing grew up in the army camp. Her behavior was no different from a man''s, she didn''t have the slightest bit of a daughter''s demeanor. Normally, if she was humiliated like this by someone, she would definitely return the humiliation ruthlessly. However, this was within the capital, and there were eyes staring at the Mu family everywhere.


    When they came here, Mu Jue had told them that the people from the Princess Mansion were all chosen by the Little Emperor herself from the Imperial Palace, and told her not to be reckless. Now that she was being treated like this, Mu Qing was extremely annoyed. No one came out even after waiting outside the Princess Mansion for a long time, no one bothered to answer the people who went to bid. Mu Qing could only hurry back to the Mu Clan''s residence in the capital and complain to Mu Jue.


    Mu Qing hid his selfish desire, and only said that Duan Xiaohe chased her out, leaving behind the ugly matter of him being the only one, and did not talk about the reason behind all of this. Mu Jue immediately felt that something was amiss, and as she called for people to go to Princess Mansion to ask about the situation, she began to interrogate her sister.


    Seeing that she did not speak, Mu Jue''s face became even colder. Is this the time for you to be willful? He was left alone in the Princess Mansion, so wouldn''t those people who were monitoring him be suspicious? The war is going to start in half a month. The line we laid down is already waiting to be pulled in, and if something goes wrong with it at the last step, do you think so many people''s lives will fall on your head? "


    Mu Qing now understood the seriousness of the situation, and could only recount the entire story from beginning to end. Hearing that Liu San''s former countryside wife was the current Grand Princess Su Yang, Mu Jue was extremely shocked.


    "This is nonsense! You clearly know that he has a wife, yet you still dare to do this. Right now, she''s only being polite by kicking you out of the mansion. "


    Mu Jue dragged Mu Qing and walked out. Mu Qing had never seen her brother treat him so harshly, and for a moment, she did not know what to do. Mu Jue brought her back to the Princess Mansion and personally called for her.


    Back then, the little Emperor was afraid that Duan Xiaohe would feel lonely so she chose to stay in a place with more people, and the things that happened just now had already been passed down to her brother. Now, seeing Mu Jue personally bringing his sister over, with the intent of asking for forgiveness, he stopped and started to discuss quietly.


    After a while, the two of them were invited into the residence. Duan Xiaohe was sitting at the Eight Immortals Table drinking a bowl of white porridge with sugar added onto it. Mu Jue just glanced at it and was stunned on the spot. She heard that Grand Princess Sanyang and the Little Emperor were twins, no wonder they looked so similar ¡­


    "What about the civil and military officials?"


    What a scam!


    Relying on the fact that she had her own brother, Mu Qing asked about the Liu San immediately. Mu Jue frowned, then bowed to apologize to her sister.


    When Duan Xiaohe was looking for the Liu San, he had met Mu Jue once. Back then, she was travel worn and in a sorry state, so the other party could not recognize her face.


    "Civil and military are not your new husband? "Why did you come here to get people?"


    Mu Qing didn''t dare to speak again after her brother glared at him. Although Mu Jue only knew how to fight, he had a valiant figure and a pleasant voice. Duan Xiaohe was in a good mood as she pointed the way for them.


    She ran to the manmade lake in the mansion and saw the Liu San swimming in the lake. With a change of breath, she dove into the lake and a moment later, she went back up to take another breath. Mu Qing ran to the lakeside and shouted his name. After shouting a few times, the Liu San appeared and swam towards her direction.


    Wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes, she reached out his hands to pull him up, but who knew that Liu San would push her leg away.


    "F * ck off."


    She looked down in astonishment and saw that his hand was tightly clutching a jade bracelet that was stained with mud. On the other hand, she was accidentally stepping on a few dirty and wet wild pheasant feathers.


    Mu Qing''s heart spasmed in pain. The thing he was rummaging around in the lake was actually the wooden box that she had just seen.


    Liu San put down the jade bracelet, turned around and went back into the water. He didn''t know how deep the lake water was, but she knew that the Liu San''s water quality wasn''t good. Mu Qing could not tell what she was feeling at the moment. She only felt that these things were especially eye-catching, and crazily kicked the hairs and jade bangle into the lake.


    Liu San, who had already swam far away, saw her actions. With a furious roar, he turned around and jumped back into the water, bringing along a splash of water ¡­

 C211

    After Mu Qing went to find the Liu San, Mu Jue kept staring at him. She let him look. She couldn''t see her stomach under the tablecloth, but he was still there when she finished her bowl of porridge.


    Duan Xiaohe put down the spoon in her hand and the spoon inside her bowl jingled. She looked up, smiling.


    "General Mu looked at me like this. Did he think that your emperor would probably change into female attire ¡­" It''s probably that beautiful. "


    Mu Jue had always been a calm person, even if the enemies came to challenge him, he would still be able to calm down no matter how much he was provoked. However, Duan Xiaohe''s words had almost failed him, causing him to be unable to hold back her laughter.


    "I didn''t expect that to happen. However, since the princess has mentioned it, I have naturally thought of it as well."


    The corner of Duan Xiaohe''s mouth twitched. Maybe he had long since dug out the little emperor and tossed him onto the bed. Hurry up and bring that crazy brother-in-law of yours home, otherwise that brother-in-law of yours would think that I''ve done something to her man. "


    Mu Jue''s eyes sunk, his lips moved as thoughee wanted to say something, but when he was at the door, she politely said: "Mu Jue will come visit again tomorrow."


    Duan Xiaohe waved her hands, telling him to leave quickly and not be f * cking eyesore anymore. But two people suddenly came over, and seeing Mu Jue standing there, they were surprised.


    "So General Mu is here as well."


    "Lord Mo."


    Dammit! What was the wind today!


    Duan Xiaohe had expected the little emperor to come over for food, but it was still too early for dinner. Could it be that when he found out that she had made things difficult for Mu Qing, the back of her hand was covered with flesh, and he rushed out of the palace to visit Mu Qing?


    Why did he have to bring Mo Jinyuan along!?


    Seeing Duan Xiaohe''s disgusted look, Mo Jinyuan felt wronged. He stuck close to the little emperor like a delicate concubine who had been ravaged.


    Mu Jue didn''t expect to meet the little emperor here, so he quickly greeted him. When he raised his head to look at the little emperor, he thought about what Duan Xiaohe had just said, and a smile immediately filled her face.


    Mo Jinyuan looked like he had seen a ghost. He was so shocked that he actually ignored the rules and poked the little emperor''s arm, going close to his ear and said, "Your majesty, look. The General Mu looked at you with a passionate smile.


    The little Emperor did not know the story behind it, and looking at the smile on Mu Jue''s face, he was somewhat baffled. What are you laughing at? "


    Duan Xiaohe did not hold back and burst out laughing. The few men followed her gaze, only to see Duan Xiaohe abashedly wiping the corners of her mouth, and gesturing for them to sit down, telling them that she had prepared something to cool the summer, and that they should all sit down to eat a bowl.


    When she said that, she had completely forgotten about Mu Jue taking his leave, but since he had already said it and didn''t have any intentions of leaving, he could only ask Rui Dong to give her another bowl.


    When Mo Jinyuan heard that there was food, he immediately sat down. The little emperor invisibly frowned. Mo Jinyuan agilely stood up and waited for the little emperor to sit down, then he followed Mu Jue and sat down again.


    Duan Xiaohe saw that the little emperor''s forehead was a little wet, so she raised her sleeve to wipe it off. She thought to herself that it was getting hot outside and the weather was getting hot. Who would have thought that so much would happen in just a few months?


    As long as he was born in the royal family, no matter how close they were, they had to follow the rules. Mo Jinyuan was still okay, but her actions startled Mu Jue a bit. It was the head of the Son of Heaven. Other than the people in the palace who combed his hair, not many people dared to touch the emperor''s head like this. The little emperor, however, was enjoying the show. He pointed at his temples and said, "There is a chance too."


    Rui Dong carried the things over. It was the fruit ice that Duan Xiaohe had just taught them yesterday.


    In the past, there were all sorts of things that could not be eaten in the countryside. Furthermore, he had also basked in the glory of the little emperor. Usually, when people couldn''t eat fresh vegetables and fruits, the little emperor would send some to the palace. Such treatment should not be too pleasurable!


    It didn''t matter if there was no ice planer. There were plenty of martial arts experts in the mansion. They would break the ice with just a few swings of their sabers and sprinkle fruit and honey on top of it. It was the best way to relieve the heat.


    These were all rare and wondrous things. Not only did they look good, they also tasted sweet and refreshing. The little emperor had already finished half of the bowl in an instant.


    Just at this time, Mu Qing rushed in recklessly with red eyes. Seeing that there were a few people seated inside the house, she was immediately stunned. Mu Jue stood up, paid their respects, and then walked to the girl and scolded her.


    Mu Qing couldn''t hear anything at all, her eyes continued to wander back and forth between Duan Xiaohe and the little emperor.


    "Miss Mu, you have guts."


    Mu Jue''s heart sank, Mu Qing had already offended Duan Xiaohe, if she angered the little emperor now, even if he had huge contributions, it would be difficult for him to justify her.


    "I''m afraid Miss Mu is here to look for the General Mu. Look at her red eyes, could something have happened?"


    Duan Xiaohe opened her mouth at the right time and gave them a way down the stairs. Mu Jue immediately took her leave, and brought her out.


    The two of them went outside, and after a distance, Mu Qing finally cried. Mu Jue asked: "Where is he?"


    Mu Qing started to get angry, she pursed her lips and did not say anything. Seeing that Mu Jue''s face had turned even colder, she recounted what just happened. Mu Jue walked to the lakeside with a sullen face and frowned, but saw that the Liu San was still soaking in the water. Although the sun was high in the sky, Liu San had been in the water for a long time. Mu Jue cursed and immediately leaped to the surface of the lake and carried him up.


    Not only did the fallen Liu San not appreciate it, he had even not seen Mu Jue''s face clearly before he had struck back two times. Mu Jue was a general who fought on the battlefield throughout the year, and his skills were something he found people to teach him. At the moment, the Liu San did not have much stamina left, with just a bit of brute force, Mu Jue was able to win easily.


    "Do you still know who you are? If you waste more time here, you''ll only bring more danger to her. Liu San, do you want to kill her? "


    Liu San''s body froze for a moment. He had forgotten that the people there were always paying attention to him.


    Mu Qing was about to bite her lips to the point that they were going to break, but she was just about to tear her lips to the point of being useless just now.


    Liu San walked to the other side of the shore in silence and placed the jewelry box and its feathers back into the box. He had already recovered most of the things inside, but he couldn''t find a single earring.


    He glanced at the lake surface, then followed Mu Jue out of the Grand Princess Palace with the box in his arms.


    After Duan Xiaohe found out that they had all left, there was a feeling that something had been taken away from her heart. Originally, the little emperor came over because he had something to discuss with Duan Xiaohe. With Mo Jinyuan, the person who was the most skilled at giggling, to ease the situation, it should not be a big problem anymore. Who knew she looked so tired and listless.


    At this moment, the young emperor had lost his interest and hastily left after a quick meal.


    After exiting the Princess Mansion, the aura of the little emperor suddenly dropped by several degrees. Mo Jinyuan suddenly shivered as he silently took a step back.


    "What is Mu Jue doing here?"


    "It seems like his sister handed over a bidding invitation ¡­"


    The little Emperor immediately flew over with a cold knife. Mo Jinyuan immediately nodded: "This subject will go and investigate immediately."


    Mo Jinyuan was stopped on the way back to the residence by Mu Jue. The two of them leaned on a corner of the alley and spoke. When they came out, Mu Jue looked relaxed.


    Ever since Liu San left, Duan Xiaohe had not been in a good mood. It wasn''t that her body didn''t feel well, but that she felt stuffy. Sometimes she would play with her attainments, sometimes she would ask Rui Dong many questions, sometimes she would think of a letter to write to Qian Qiaoqiao, and sometimes she would send someone to Shangyi Store to see if there were any beautiful clothes.


    The sky had already darkened after a long while.


    Duan Xiaohe who was lying on the bed flipped over and over a few times, and finally couldn''t help but get scared. She called Rui Dong over to her side and asked her again and again whether the Liu San had picked up all the things at that time.


    Rui Dong shook his head, saying that she did not see it clearly.


    Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth, lifted off her blanket and got off the bed. She told Rui Dong to call people to drain the water in the lake, and to feel every inch of the mud on her body, they would need to find all her things!


    The scale of the artificial lake was not small, and it was not until the morning that the water was drained. Hearing that she was withdrawing water, Little Yixiu ran over with her shoes on, looking at the big pit filled with mud, he was extremely excited.


    "Little Aunt, are you going down to dig up lotus roots to eat?"


    Duan Xiaohe pinched his little face, "I''m not digging for lotus roots to eat, my aunt just lost something."


    After the meeting in the sky ended, the little emperor left Mu Jue alone. Mu Jue directly said that he had met Duan Xiaohe at the entrance of the army camp a few years ago. At that time, she had thought that there was a similarity in numbers, but he didn''t expect Duan Xiaohe to have the identity of a princess. After coming back to the capital and hearing about the Grand Princess, he asked his sister to give it a try. The result was that he was really the person he liked. Unfortunately, his sister had offended Duan Xiaohe, which was what happened yesterday.


    The little emperor''s eyes swept across Mo Jinyuan, who nodded earnestly, "Subordinate has checked, indeed."


    The royal study suddenly became frighteningly quiet, the tranquility was so oppressive that Mo Jinyuan and his did not even dare to make a sound.


    "General Mu''s intention is to propose to us?"


    Mu Jue was slightly startled, "Right now, we have not gotten rid of the enemy, Mu Jue does not dare to think too much about it, we just want to meet the beauty again. If the princess is not married by then, only then would Mu Jue dare to use his military merits to ask to marry her. "


    The corner of Mo Jinyuan''s eyes twitched, and he almost nodded and clapped.


    The little emperor looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, "Grand Princess Sanyang may not be married, but she is already pregnant. If she is truly the beauty in your heart, would you still want to marry his? "

 C212

    After Mu Jue recovered from his slight astonishment, he promised in an honorable manner that since this was the child of the one he loved, he would definitely treat it as if it were his own.


    Lord Mo''s face was filled with admiration, as curses surfaced in his heart. However, he also felt that there was actually someone more shameless than him in the imperial court. He felt extremely relieved in his heart.


    When the two of them came out of the royal study, Mo Jinyuan patted on Mu Jue''s shoulder. With Grand Princess''s temper, even if your General Mu could defeat half of the enemy''s kingdom, she might not agree to this marriage of yours. If she doesn''t get married and the Emperor betrothed you to the Grand Princess as a Prince Consort because of this, then you will be a cheap father for nothing. "


    "Originally, Mu Jue only said this because he was afraid that his own sister would be punished, but at this moment, he suddenly became interested." "It''s fine if you''re a cheap dad. I''ve been fighting and killing outside for so many years, I also want to have a soft meal."


    Mo Jinyuan looked at him in disbelief, thinking that he must definitely go back and tell Little County Princess about what happened today.


    Duan Xiaohe ordered his men to search the entire bottom of the lake, and in the end, they only found an earring.


    "Fill it up again with water and ask for more lotuses. We can still dig up lotus roots next year."


    With these words, Duan Xiaohe left with the achievement cultivation.


    Her stomach was becoming more and more obvious, and she was becoming more and more lazy. It was getting hot outside and she didn''t want to go anywhere. Pregnant women who couldn''t eat anything cold almost tortured themselves to death.


    After the Little County Princess heard Mo Jinyuan''s gossips, he couldn''t help but run over and tell Duan Xiaohe everything he heard. Duan Xiaohe raised her eyebrows, her face full of interest.


    "Mu Jue really said that?"


    "Why are you so happy when I see you?" The Little County Princess opened his eyes wide, "Mu Jue said those words in order to protect Mu Qing, and that was why he said those words.


    Duan Xiaohe was secretly pleased, she patted her stomach and nodded: "That''s fine too, to be able to find such a capable, cheap father for a child like me, let alone me, I can still be their sister-in-law. I think it''s quite suitable. "


    Little County Princess rolled his eyes, "I think you want to go through the door to anger the two of them to death."


    After resting for a while, Little County Princess came over again, "I heard that you have something delicious to eat, why don''t you give me a bowl of it?"


    Duan Xiaohe could not help but laugh and tell Rui Dong to bring her a bowl of fruit ice. She longed for the taste, but she couldn''t eat it now, so she had to turn her head to the window. After staring blankly for a while, he suddenly recalled something.


    "I heard that there was an embroidery competition in the capital. Who got the first prize?"


    Little County Princess''s mouth was filled with ice, he only felt his entire body turning ice-cold and comfortable. After hearing her question, he finally looked up and said: "You don''t know, your Fancy Dress''s reputation is too big, I heard that you invited them twice but still didn''t come. As for when we''ll compete and when we''ll do so, I really don''t know. "


    Duan Xiaohe sighed, Fancy Dress was not something that could be done with a great face, there was simply no one who could do such a thing. The entire Great Chong only consisted of the two big families, and the rest were all individual owners of embroidery. Since there was nothing good about the two families, the competition naturally had to be pushed back.


    Speaking of Begonia, Duan Xiaohe sighed again.


    Little County Princess had already finished one bowl, and was about to ask Rui Dong for the second bowl. Duan Xiaohe advised her to not eat too many cold food as it would be bad for her health. Little County Princess did not think so. It was not good to faint from the heat, eating hot days was naturally eating cold food, there was no need to eat less.


    Duan Xiaohe glanced at her stomach. Only then did Little County Princess understand what she meant, and her face immediately turned red. Duan Xiaohe''s heart skipped a beat, she did not say anything incredible either. With her understanding of the Little County Princess, she shouldn''t have such thin skin!


    Something was wrong!


    After messing around with the Little County Princess for a while, Duan Xiaohe asked again whether she had succeeded with Mo Jinyuan. Little County Princess, on the other hand, was very thin-skinned, putting down her empty bowl and saying that she was going home.


    Not long after Little County Princess left, Rui Dong came in to say that there were new goods in the Shangyi Store. It was just that yesterday, the shopkeeper came back and delayed for a day, so she specially picked two sets of newly made clothes to apologize.


    "Princess, she is still waiting outside. Do you want to see her or not?"


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, "The owner of the Shangyi Store?"


    Rui Dong nodded, and said that was what the people outside said.


    "Is Shangyi Store''s shopkeeper a man or a woman?"


    "I heard it was a woman. She said she went back to the countryside a while ago and just came back yesterday."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart skipped a beat and she quickly let Rui Dong bring him in. The young man in front carried a red plate in her hand and inside the tray were two pieces of exquisite clothes.


    "She only took a single glance before standing up excitedly." Yao Zhen! "


    Hearing someone calling his name, Yao Zhen raised his head. Seeing that it was Duan Xiaohe, he was so shocked that the thing in his hand almost fell to the ground. After what happened yesterday, Rui Dong did not dare to be careless, as he was afraid that the Shangyi Store people would harm Duan Xiaohe. Just as he was about to call for someone, Duan Xiaohe told her to wait outside.


    Rui Dong was not at ease, she saw that Duan Xiaohe was only staring at Yao Zhen, and repeated the words for her to leave, so she could only bring the little boy from Shangyi Store with her and wait.


    When they left, Duan Xiaohe rushed in front of Yao Zhen and grabbed his arm tightly. Begonia is back? "


    The emotions in Yao Zhen''s eyes changed over and over again, and a moment later, they were completely covered up by the shock in the depths of his eyes.


    "You ¡­ "You''re actually ¡­"


    Duan Xiaohe clenched her teeth, and asked again: "Has the transvestite really returned?"


    Yao Zhen looked away and did not reply to her words. Duan Xiaohe''s heart was finally at ease, and he suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. Good to be back. She''s in the Shangyi Store now? I''ll go with you to see her. "


    She anxiously wanted to go outside, but Yao Zhen stopped her. Duan Xiaohe''s heart thumped, "What happened to the Begonia?"


    She wanted to bite her tongue off when she asked such a stupid question, but wasn''t Yao Zhen resenting her even more?


    Sure enough, Yao Zhen''s face was cold and icy at the same time, "You actually have the face to ask such a question."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart was ruthlessly pierced, "Is she still okay?"


    At the mention of the Begonia, Yao Zhen''s expression once again changed to one of grief and pity, his heart aching. She''s a lot better than you think, thank you Princess. "


    As he said that, he placed the thing in his hand on the table, and unknowingly saw the lower abdomen of Duan Xiaohe. After being stunned for a moment, he turned and left the room.


    When Rui Dong saw that the person had left, she immediately ran in. Seeing that Duan Xiaohe seemed to be in a daze, she shouted: Princess, the people from Shangyi Store are leaving, do you want to stay?


    "Let them go."


    Duan Xiaohe picked up the clothes that Yao Zhen had placed on the table. The material was the best, with delicate stitches. There were a few slight changes, and the style was somewhat the same as the Fancy Dress, but it also had its own taste.


    She rubbed her hands on her clothes unwillingly for a while, wondering if these clothes were made by the Begonia, or her embroidery lady. Since this outfit was made so well, it''s no wonder that Shangyi Store''s business is so flourishing.


    "Go and prepare, I want to go to Shangyi Store."


    Rui Dong was a little worried about her body. The imperial physician had told her that she could not continue tormenting with her body, and had also advised her to directly recruit anyone she wanted to see based on her status. Duan Xiaohe shook her head, she stubbornly wanted to go over personally.


    When Rui Dong was done preparing, Duan Xiaohe walked to the door, looked at the extravagant carriage and frowned, then told Rui Dong to prepare a lower profile ordinary carriage.


    A moment later, an extremely ordinary carriage stopped in front of Shangyi Store.


    The business inside the Shangyi Store were as good as ever. The shop assistants ran back and forth carrying small pieces of cloth, Yao Zhen was standing at the front counting the bill, behind his, a female wearing a blue dress was bowing her head and talking to a few young ladies, talking about something without knowing what, and laughing together.


    Duan Xiaohe''s ears were filled with her thumping heart sounds. She could not be more familiar with that figure, it was Begonia. She felt guilty and didn''t dare to go in, as she was afraid that the transvestite would point at her nose and scold her.


    She really didn''t dare to face Begonia, but she also wanted to see Begonia ¡­


    Rui Dong carefully looked at her expression, not daring to disturb her, and just accompanied her as she stood by the door and watched with the sun in the sky. Seeing that their clothes could be calculated as well, some employees decided to treat them as rich people and welcomed them. It just so happened that Begonia raised her head to look over and the two gazes met.


    Duan Xiaohe suddenly felt a sense of guilt and wanted to escape, so she quickly took a step back and almost stepped on the first step, causing Rui Dong and the servant to come over and support him.


    Yao Zhen also noticed it from the side. Seeing that the Begonia was about to go to the door, he was afraid that something might happen to the two sides, so he stopped her. He didn''t know what Begonia said to him, but Yao Zhen went to the side and called the shop assistant in as well.


    "I heard ¡­" Your identity is different now. "


    Duan Xiaohe wanted to open her mouth to say something, but before she could do so, her nose started to sour. "I ¡­"


    "The Begonia moved to the side." "Come in, what are you standing at the door for?"


    Duan Xiaohe was a little shocked. Last time, the flower still hated him so much, but this time she almost caused her to die, why did she have such a reaction?


    The Shangyi Store had two floors, and those with more esteemed status like Begonia all went up and sat down as well, to discuss all sorts of details in detail. Duan Xiaohe followed her up the stairs, and nervously squeezed out three words. "I''m sorry."


    "You are a dignified princess of the Great Chong, yet you actually lowered your head and told me you were sorry."


    Duan Xiaohe looked at her worriedly, "I heard that you left with Qin Rui?"

 C213

    Just as she said that, she saw Begonia''s face freeze visibly. The eyes that stared at her were like two knives, she really wanted to give her two cuts on the spot.


    Begonia just stared at her, "You think I''m going with him?"


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, and turned her gaze to another direction somewhat guiltily. The transvestite sneered, "If it wasn''t for him, how could I be so dirty? He hurt me so much, how can I go with him? I was blind and wrongly believed in him, but now I''m not blind. "


    As he spoke, his eyes that were filled with anger and scarlet red, ruthlessly fell on Duan Xiaohe''s body. Why do you think I am a fool who only knows how to chase after men? I don''t even know the difference between right and wrong. Right now, I only have hatred towards Qin Rui. "


    The word "hate" that was unique to Begonia was spoken most viciously, causing her to tremble with fear.


    She opened her mouth. "Then do you hate me?"


    The transvestite retracted the hatred in its eyes, and the emotions in its eyes were so complicated that Duan Xiaohe was unable to see through it. A moment later, the Begonia wiped the tears off her face and slowly said. I''ve hated you before, much more than I hate him. But then, I thought it through and it''s not like he''s in your heart, so everything was just Qin Rui''s obsession for you. I followed him from beginning to end. Perhaps he was tired of me and wanted to ruin me. I can''t blame you for this. "


    Duan Xiaohe''s tears flowed down and she cried her heart out in front of the crabapple. Below, Rui Dong heard the commotion and rushed up to the shopkeeper, to see his princess hugging the Shangyi Store tightly, her tears had already drenched her entire shoulder.


    Seeing that someone had come up, Begonia pushed her away and straightened her sleeves. Rui Dong looked at the crabapple, then pulled Duan Xiaohe to the side and used the handkerchief to get her to wipe her face.


    After adjusting her mood, Duan Xiaohe stayed at the Begonia''s place for a while. Now that the two of them had settled their grudge, hearing that she wasn''t in good health these past few days, the transvestite told her to hurry back. After leaving the front of the Shangyi Store, Rui Dong carefully helped Duan Xiaohe onto the carriage, then turned around to look at the Begonia flower that was standing at the entrance of the shop.


    This was what Duan Xiaohe was worried about. Although the current transvestite''s attitude towards her was still cold, it was much better than the various hatreds she had imagined. Returning to Princess Mansion, he immediately felt an appetite and personally ran into the kitchen.


    As the month grew bigger, she no longer had the urge to vomit, and her appetite was much better than before. Before, he didn''t really like eating sweet things, but now, he actually liked to eat sweet things. It wasn''t even dinner yet, so she was the only one to eat. He spent his days playing around in the Princess Mansion, he was probably hungry as well. Duan Xiaohe thought for a while, then ordered someone to kill a chicken, leaving the chicken leg there. There was an egg beside the chopped chicken chop, and two vegetables were lying beside it. It seemed like it was both pleasing to the eye and hungry for food.


    Duan Xiaohe handed one of the bowls to Rui Dong and had Qigong send it over. She herself took a bowl of rice and a spoon, and ate all the food as if she was a child, causing all the servants who saw her to kneel down immediately.


    After a few times, she lost her appetite and directly placed the bowl of rice on the hallway. With a dispirited expression, she went back to sleep.


    Just as she was sleeping soundly, someone gently leapt down from the beam and walked to her side, quietly watching her for a long time. Unwillingly and longingly, they caressed the contours of her face.


    When Duan Xiaohe woke up, the sky had already darkened. She called for Rui Dong to come in and light the candles, and lamented how after enjoying the happiness of being a princess, she had become delicate and delicate, and even needed someone to help him light a candle when she got off the bed.


    As she lowered her head to put on her shoes, she saw a multicolored feather beside her. Her entire body trembled. She was extremely familiar with this thing. It was the tail hair of a wild pheasant.


    What colours and patterns she used to have were etched into her heart, and this feather was not among them.


    This is new!


    The shock and astonishment in Duan Xiaohe''s heart made her forget to pick it up. She just sat there on the bed barefooted and stared at it.


    Rui Dong lit a candle and came over. Seeing that she had not put on her shoes yet, she quickly came over. She was muttering about how her body couldn''t catch cold right now. Chills entered through her feet. If she were to be infected by chills, her body wouldn''t be able to withstand it.


    Quickly putting on her shoes and socks, she raised her head to see that she was still in a daze, Rui Dong followed her gaze and saw a feather lying on the side of the bed.


    "Eh, wasn''t this thing thrown into the pond and then taken away by that man called Wen Wu?" After saying that, Rui Dong''s expression immediately became anxious, the grand Princess Mansion, were all people that came from the palace, how could they let people sneak in so easily.


    Dammit! Causing trouble!


    Duan Xiaohe tugged on Rui Dong''s arm, and said with a serious and serious face: "If the emperor finds out about this, not only will he blame the entire Princess Mansion, you are my personal servant, the first thing he will do is treat you."


    Rui Dong''s face changed, she was expressionless, but she was actually extremely satisfied. "Just pretend that this never happened. Just pay more attention when you give the orders."


    Rui Dong still had something to say, but seeing that Duan Xiaohe only had that feather in her eyes, she said that she would first prepare some food for her, and then leave.


    Duan Xiaohe picked up the feather, and memories flooded into her heart like a wave. Ever since the first time Liu San caught a pheasant, she had only casually praised this tail feather, saying that it was nice to watch. In the future, Liu San would give her one or two of these beautiful feathers every time.


    Her heart hurt and she subconsciously looked around the room, hoping that he would come out of it. But other than her own breathing, there was no other sound in the room.


    Duan Xiaohe was a little disappointed, but in her heart, she was also angry at him for being meaningless to do so. She casually threw that thing away and left the room.


    After eating a simple meal, Duan Xiaohe pushed Rui Dong away and carried a chair over, where she sat alone for a long time. Rui Dong was truly worried about her body, and only after persuading her for a long time did she persuade her to return to her room.


    She remembered to ask what time it was. Rui Dong was worried, saying that it was almost time.


    At this late hour, he shouldn''t be coming ¡­


    She had slept too much during the day, so Duan Xiaohe was not sleepy at all. Afterwards, she just looked around with her eyes wide open and her ears perked up. After tossing and turning for the better part of the night, other than the sounds of insects and the wind outside, she could not hear anything else.


    It was easy for people to overthink things if they couldn''t sleep. She thought of the countryside, thought of her Liu Village, thought of her little foreign house, and didn''t know that the water in the village was unclear. In the past, taking wild baths was not convenient, but it was very cool and interesting. He wondered if the chickens and ducks in her courtyard had all been eaten by Liu Er and his family. He wondered if there was anyone who cared about her few plots of land.


    She tossed and turned until dawn, only then did she get a moment of sleep.


    He did not know what time it was when he woke up, but after calling Rui Dong to wash up and change her clothes, he realized that he could already directly eat lunch. She ran into the house and gently touched her bulging belly.


    "Little Aunt is getting lazier and lazier, she can''t get up even if the sun is on her ass."


    Duan Xiaohe pinched his small face, "You''re the smartest."


    Outside, a little girl ran in and whispered a few words into Rui Dong''s ear. Rui Dong looked in Duan Xiaohe''s direction and came in.


    Duan Xiaohe was excited for a while after hearing the name of the Begonia, she didn''t even want to eat anymore, so she quickly called for Rui Dong to bring the Begonia over.


    Even Mo Jinyuan, Little County Princess and the last Mu Jue, Duan Xiaohe had never used the word "please" before. Rui Dong thought to herself that this Shangyi Store Manager really had a lot of face.


    Bringing Begonia, they arrived in front of Duan Xiaohe. The Begonia even learned to bow to her. Duan Xiaohe anxiously helped her up, saying that she was still Duan Xiaohe after all, after everything that had happened between the two of them in the past, she should still be doing whatever she was doing now.


    The Begonia pursed her lips, and unnaturally pulled her hand away.


    He had never seen Begonia before, so he was staring at her curiously. Seeing that he looked similar to someone from the Liu Family, Begonia asked doubtfully: "Is this Xia Yu''s child?"


    Duan Xiaohe nodded, and rubbed his little head. Suddenly, she thought of something and patted her stomach, asking her when her little sister would come out.


    It was only then that Begonia noticed her slightly protruding stomach. Shock and anger were suppressed in her eyes, and her voice immediately became sharper. Qin Rui''s? "


    "No."


    The Begonia obviously didn''t believe him and stood up with a whoosh. Duan Xiaohe and the expert cultivator were both shocked by her agitated reaction, and looked at her in confusion. Afraid that she misunderstood, Duan Xiaohe quickly explained. It''s not Qin Rui, I don''t have that kind of relationship with him. This child''s father ¡­ is a good friend of Liu San in the army. "


    "You ¡­" The transvestite was shocked as he stared suspiciously at Duan Xiaohe''s stomach and then at her people. In his heart, he doubted the authenticity of Duan Xiaohe''s words.


    Duan Xiaohe laughed bitterly, "I don''t have to lie to you. If this child is Qin Rui''s, why don''t I go with him? "


    Only then did Begonia look a little better. "This child''s father ¡­"


    "Dead, died on the battlefield."


    Begonia''s expression became contemptuous again, it was as if Duan Xiaohe, who previously thought that she was above Liu San, could also easily hook up with others, causing Duan Xiaohe to look at it with an embarrassed expression. But after a moment her expression became dreamy again, and she repeatedly said goodbye and wanted to go back.


    Duan Xiaohe personally saw her to the door, saw her stumbling figure, and called for someone to escort her out worriedly.


    Rui Dong supported Duan Xiaohe back home, and couldn''t help but advise, "You are a princess now, don''t always spend your heart on others like that. "I saw that she treated you as a princess and didn''t mean it in the slightest. In the future, princesses still don''t often see her."


    Duan Xiaohe''s footsteps paused. I owe her. "


    Those who were pregnant fell asleep again after dinner. When they returned to the room and were about to lie down, they saw a colorful feather lying beside the pillow from afar. Duan Xiaohe threw Rui Dong out, she anxiously walked to the side of the bed and took a look, it was new!


    Holding the feather in her hand, she searched through every corner of the room as if she was possessed, yet she could not find any trace of that person. Subconsciously looking up at the empty ceiling, he pulled out a chair and placed it on the table, about to place the ceiling beam over it. She had just climbed onto the table and was struggling with the chair when someone pulled her down and hugged her tightly.

 C214

    This hug, this chest, this warmth and smell, they were all familiar to her.


    At this moment, Duan Xiaohe''s emotions were a little complicated, and in the bottom of her heart, she was frantically clamoring that she would either hug him or climb onto him.


    "Let go."


    The Liu San used some strength to hug her even more tightly. His big hands wrapped around the back of her head and pressed her head into his chest.


    "You''re so tall and you''re so stupid, what will you do if you fall down?"


    Duan Xiaohe laughed coldly as she pulled herself out of Yun Che''s embrace, picked up that tail of fur and smashed it onto his face. It was clearly a very soft feather, but when it landed on Liu San''s face, it felt like an extremely heavy weight, causing him to be stunned.


    "Did you send this over to say something?"


    Liu San looked at her with sunken eyes, as he tightly held onto that feather in his hand. You used to like this. "


    "Do you think that with my current identity, I would be interested in something like this?"


    Her tone of ridicule made Liu San feel embarrassed, and he was whipped twice in his heart. Footsteps outside, followed by the sound of the door opening. She looked for reputation and saw that Rui Dong had entered without even calling for her.


    Unconsciously, he looked towards Liu San. The person who had been standing here just a moment ago seemed to have disappeared into thin air.


    "Who is the princess talking to?"


    Duan Xiaohe frowned, her face filled with displeasure. Can I talk to myself? Who let you in? "


    Rui Dong quickly apologized and said that he heard her inside talking. She thought she was calling him.


    Duan Xiaohe suddenly remembered that even though the little girl was already one of her people, she still came out of the palace. In the end, the only person who was willing to be loyal and obedient was the Little Emperor, Liu Yang. He said he was worried about her, but in fact, he just wanted to barge in and see if she could go back home to snitch on the little emperor for rewards.


    However, thinking about it, she felt that she had overthought things. Wasn''t it the most appropriate thing for a servant to protect his master? Furthermore, if something really did happen to her, Rui Dong wouldn''t be able to explain it to the little emperor.


    "Ah!" Princess, what are you doing!? "


    Rui Dong''s face suddenly became deathly pale, and she quickly took down the chair on the table. With lingering fear in her heart, she asked if she could not think of something, should she go to the palace and call for an imperial physician to come over? He still felt depressed. Should he call someone to call Little County Princess over for the princess'' entertainment?


    Seeing Rui Dong''s face filled with nervousness and constantly talking words, Duan Xiaohe could not help but laugh. What did she mean by calling the Little County Princess to have fun? Even if she wanted to amuse, she couldn''t use the Little County Princess for it. The other party''s identity was that of a County Princess after all.


    The little girl knew that she had spoken the wrong words. Her worried, tearless, and anxious look made Duan Xiaohe happy.


    "Alright, I just saw the mouse above and wanted to shoot it down."


    "Mouse!"


    Rui Dong''s voice suddenly rose as she ran out and called a few guards with sabers in tow in. She pointed at the ceiling beams for others to go and search them, scaring Duan Xiaohe to the point where she was covered in cold sweat. It was normal for there to be rats, but they couldn''t be careless either. When they heard that Shitang County was suffering from the plague, it came very ferociously, causing the few places close to Shitang County to become anxious and the little Emperor to have a headache.


    Duan Xiaohe looked at the house beams again, worried that the Liu San was hiding somewhere.


    In the next two to three days, Duan Xiaohe was still able to receive a feather at the side of his pillow. Since Duan Xiaohe had nothing else to do, she just tied up all the feathers to make a feather duster. From now on, every time there was a feather duster beside the pillow, she would add a feather duster on top of the duster.


    "This afternoon, Duan Xiaohe had just started her afternoon nap and her entire head was dizzy. She only managed to hear Rui Dong clearly after she repeated her lecture twice at the side. Who did you say came? "


    "General Mu Mu Jue."


    "What is he doing here?"


    Rui Dong once again combed her hair and tied it up in a simple bun.


    "Duan Xiaohe suddenly thought back to what the Little County Princess had told him about Mu Jue saying that he wanted to marry him. The corner of her mouth raised. He''s been waiting for a while? "


    "Almost an hour."


    She stood up and stretched, then lazily said, "Then let''s meet up."


    Mu Jue was a great general whose might could shake the world. No one dared to make him wait like this when the emperor appeared. If not for the lie he had told the little Emperor, he would not have been able to act so eagerly.


    For this matter, Mu Qing even made a scene at home.


    While he was waiting for others, he had actually already thought of another way to march and arrange the formation in his heart. He thought that when he returned to his South Zhangzhou, he would first demonstrate and only after that, he would be able to defeat any enemy by going to the border to fight on the battlefield.


    Duan Xiaohe saw that he looked serious, and stood at the door looking at him for a while. Mu Jue was a martial arts practitioner, her hearing was better than most people, and she knew that she was standing at the door. However, if Duan Xiaohe didn''t come in, he would pretend that she didn''t see, and see who could endure more.


    Although Mu Jue wasn''t as handsome as him, he still had an extraordinarily heroic and valiant look. In the modern world, such a person would definitely be able to obtain a bunch of bewitching girls. It was her, Duan Xiaohe, who was blind.


    She lifted her skirt and stepped through the doorway, greeting him in a casual manner. Mu Jue returned her courtesy, and without needing Duan Xiaohe to call out, he sat back down.


    "Is there something wrong with the General Mu?"


    Mu Jue chuckled, he said that in a few days he would be going back to the Nan Zhang Continent, so he came in advance to say his farewells.


    You''re leaving?


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart skipped a beat. If Mu Jue was going to leave, then the Liu San was going to follow too?


    "You ¡­" To take back the South Zhangzhou? "


    Mu Jue raised his eyebrows, "Yes, we need to return to the South Zhangzhou first. Wait for the emperor''s orders before we go to the borders to guard."


    "Then you guys have to pass the Mingan County as well?" Duan Xiaohe said anxiously. The Mingan County has a Fujiang Village, and in the village there is a farmhouse music. It''s very famous and easy to find, your sister Mu Qing has all been there. That was opened by my family, if General Mu passes by, can I ask you to come and see my sister-in-law? "


    Mu Jue was stunned, "Princess''s ¡­ Sister-in-law? "


    Duan Xiaohe raised her eyebrows and looked at him, her expression seemingly ridiculing him for pretending to be poor. Although the little emperor didn''t say that she had been raised in the countryside since she was young, most of the higher status people in the court had already investigated her background. Her mother lived in Fujiang Village, and also had to do with sher younger brother and sister. She didn''t believe that Mu Jue didn''t know about this. Even if he hadn''t asked around, she had already revealed her identity as a princess in front of Mu Qing, so he believed that Mu Qing would tell him about it.


    It would be too deliberate if he were to continue pretending now.


    Mu Jue unnaturally cleared his throat, "Do you want to bring a message or something?"


    She thought for a moment. "When are you leaving?"


    "It''s only been two or three days."


    Duan Xiaohe nodded, "I will go with you when the time comes."


    Mu Jue was stunned, and so was Rui Dong. Go together? Go to Mingan County or South Zhangzhou? "


    Rui Dong also repeatedly advised her, saying that she was already a few months pregnant and could not be bothered anymore. If there was anything to say, she would just let the General Mu bring them along.


    She thought about it carefully, Rui Dong''s worry was also reasonable. With her body, the little Emperor would definitely not allow her to take another step out of the capital. Thinking of this, his mood instantly became depressed.


    "My brother is going to school, I wonder how his studies are going. My sister doesn''t know whether she''s at home or in front of the Fancy Dress. "They''re both so young. They lost their fathers and their mothers, but now, even their older sister is gone ¡­"


    Rui Dong thought about her own life, and her eyes also turned red. Just as sshe wanted to advise them otherwise, he heard Mu Jue say: "Since that''s the case, why don''t you tell the Emperor to pass an imperial edict to bring the two of them to the princess?"


    Duan Xiaohe shook her head, her eyes carrying a sense of loneliness. Duan Xiaohe was afraid that the two children would hate him if they thought about how their parents had died. Even her younger brother and sister weren''t that kind of person, so how could the death of Old Man Duan and Lady Wang be compensated with money?


    "I heard that you used to be at the Qinghe County? Actually, your status is no longer ordinary. If you want to meet anyone, you don''t have to ask for an imperial edict. "However ¡­"


    Mu Jue suddenly remembered that there was still a carriage at the door. A woman and two children were hesitating at the door, after that they were chased away by the guards. I heard that her surname is Qian and she came from Qinghe County City. "


    Duan Xiaohe stood up in an instant. This huge movement scared Rui Dong so much that she was covered in cold sweat.


    With the surname ''Qian'' and the fact that he came from Qinghe County, then only Qian Qiaoqiao could. In the letter she wrote a few days ago, she only mentioned which house on that street, and not that she,, was in. Qian Qiaoqiao brought his child to look for him. She was afraid that the moment she saw the door to Princess Mansion, the boy would not dare to go up and ask.


    She told Rui Dong to quickly send people to find him, and must find this person with the surname Qian. At the same time, she blamed Mu Jue for not telling her earlier. Mu Jue laughed, he did not know that he was an acquaintance of Duan Xiaohe''s.


    Just as Rui Dong walked out of the Princess Mansion, he saw a horse carriage nearby, the leading lady saw someone coming out, and quickly brought the two children over to ask if there was a servant called Duan Xiaohe. Rui Dong looked at Qian Qiaoqiao from head to toe, "You are that Qian Qiaoqiao?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao nodded, and agreed. Rui Dong chuckled as she led the two of them into the Palace.


    From a distance, Mu Jue could see Rui Dong and a few others walking over. He looked at Duan Xiaohe''s eyes, which were shining with excitement. She was dressed in a simple yet elegant dress, and a faint smile hung on her lips. The great general, a man of valiant and valiant character, was instantly immersed in the process.


    Duan Xiaohe could not wait any longer and welcomed her. Qian Qiaoqiao was also very anxious, before she even held her hand and said anything, she blurted out that the thing had already been taken away. She then continued to talk about the day before in the capital, where she saw the missing Liu Da.

 C215

    Hearing this news, Duan Xiaohe was rather surprised, she wanted to ask more about it, but Qian Qiaoqiao only said that she saw it in the blink of an eye, but seeing that Liu Da dressed quite decently, he did not suffer. Initially, she only thought that she had seen wrongly. However, she soon realized that something was amiss. By the time she had caught up to him, she had already lost sight of the other party.


    Duan Xiaohe was slightly hurt, this had nothing to do with the Liu San, after all, Liu Da was her family that had lived with her for so many years, so hearing this news, she did not know how to describe the feeling in her heart.


    Qian Qiaoqiao tugged her and asked her how she could find someone to work in this place. Some rich and powerful women would be given to the more powerful families as servants. This was the rule of Great Chong. She previously thought that since Duan Xiaohe was born, hshehad grown up in the countryside, and was probably an unpopular female role. Now that she had entered Princess Mansion, he was only a servant.


    Just that, a servant should have the appearance and rules of a servant, Duan Xiaohe being this presumptuous was simply too presumptuous. Then she pointed to the heroic man standing with his hands behind his back at the entrance to the hall and asked her who she was.


    She looked over, and seeing that Mu Jue was staring at her, she blurted out, "Eh, why haven''t you left yet?"


    Mu Jue nodded with a smile: "I''ll leave now."


    Qian Qiaoqiao pulled her again, and whispered to her how could she, a servant, speak to others like that. That man seemed to have an extraordinary identity and status. If she did that, she would be beaten to death.


    Rui Dong was really impressed, with her noble identity as a princess, how could she, a small commoner, casually pull at her? Just as she wanted to give a reminder, she heard Duan Xiaohe say: "Go send General Mu off."


    Qian Qiaoqiao was shocked, this was actually a general!


    "I''m not talking to you. He''s a general. You''re chasing him away with such a wicked attitude, aren''t you afraid of losing your head?"


    Duan Xiaohe laughed, "It''s fine."


    Just as she was speaking, she ran over and affectionately called Qian Qiaoqiao Grandmother. Qian Qiaoqiao was overjoyed, immediately lifting him up. She looked at the small brocade vest on his body, and clicked her tongue twice.


    "How much does your aunt earn every month? She can even buy you such beautiful clothes. "Oh oh oh, look at your little face, it''s so chubby and cute."


    "Master Xiu was amused by Qian Qiaoqiao and giggled," Little Aunt is not lacking in money right now. "


    The two of them laughed for a while, then Qian Qiaoqiao brought the person back.


    Although she was also born in the countryside, and was born from a wealthy family, the Xia family''s Princess Mansion wasn''t as big as this. In the past, he had always heard from Old Lady Xia about the rules of large families. It was only then did he realize that he had been making a ruckus in the front yard for such a long time without any rules at all.


    "Let''s talk somewhere else."


    Duan Xiaohe nodded, standing like this was not a problem. Seeing that Rui Dong could not let go of Qian Qiaoqiao at all, she asked him to go to the kitchen and prepare a few more dishes that children liked to eat. She also said that Kung Fu Xiu had brought his two little uncles to play with, while she brought Qian Qiaoqiao to walk around.


    "Your letter only had a vague address on it. I thought I had found the wrong place along the way." If it wasn''t for that girl just now, I would have already left. "


    Duan Xiaohe apologized twice, looked around, then asked her: "Did Qin Rui personally come to retrieve this thing?"


    Qian Qiaoqiao straightened her expression, shook her head and said, "No, it''s Manager Zhang."


    After pausing for a while, Qian Qiaoqiao suddenly asked her: "Did something happen to Qin Rui? I see Manager Zhang... He looked like a different person. I can''t tell you what it felt like. I don''t think so, but something must have happened. "


    Duan Xiaohe heard it and her heart tightened, then she asked for the details again. Qian Qiaoqiao frowned, and said that Manager Zhang was originally thin, but this time, he only had a skeleton frame, it looked withered, and his face was black. The clothes he was wearing was also tattered, and when he entered the Jade Food Inn, he was almost called a beggar by the shop assistant.


    When the Manager Zhang saw Qian Qiaoqiao, he immediately said that he was going to grab the things he wanted, his protruding eyes were extremely fierce and terrifying. Qian Qiaoqiao did not dare delay any further, she did not have time to ask, and after giving him the thing, he turned and ran, looking extremely anxious.


    When Qian Qiaoqiao talked about this matter, there was still lingering fear in her heart. She thought that the smart guy from before, how did he become like this?


    Duan Xiaohe frowned, Manager Zhang was extremely loyal to Qin Rui, listening to Qian Qiaoqiao''s description, he was afraid that Qin Rui''s situation was not too good either.


    "Right, how is your body?"


    The two talked for a while before Rui Dong came over and said that they could eat now. Duan Xiaohe invited Qian Qiaoqiao to eat dinner, and when they got on the table, Rui Dong personally served food to Duan Xiaohe, making him look like an old buddha. Qian Qiaoqiao''s heart trembled, as she slowly spoke.


    "What is your identity?"


    Rui Dong swept her eyes across Qian Qiaoqiao, silently lowered her head, and obediently stood behind Duan Xiaohe. Duan Xiaohe smiled lightly and answered very casually. This mansion belongs to me. "


    The chopsticks in Qian Qiaoqiao''s hand dropped onto the table with a smack. She was so shocked that her jaw almost fell off. Who would have thought that this was actually Duan Xiaohe''s residence!


    That means, Duan Xiaohe''s identity is actually...


    Duan Xiaohe personally poured a bowl of soup for Qian Qiaoqiao, "Eat first, we''ll have a good chat later."


    She was afraid that her two children would be worried too. Qian Qiaoqiao, who was eating this meal, would be afraid that someone might accidentally pull the trigger. At that time, she might not even be able to keep her life.


    Seeing her nervousness, Duan Xiaohe told Rui Dong to go down and wait. Fortunately, the little Emperor didn''t come today. Otherwise, Qian Qiaoqiao would have to kneel on the ground.


    After finishing dinner, Duan Xiaohe pulled Qian Qiaoqiao around for a walk. Suddenly, she thought of Begonia, and told her about how he came back. Qian Qiaoqiao''s eyes were filled with shock. After hearing it, she remained silent for a long while.


    "If it were me, I wouldn''t have forgiven you so easily."


    Duan Xiaohe laughed at herself, "En, I think so too."


    Qian Qiaoqiao was extremely speechless, "What I mean is, for her to be able to get along with you so easily, is it possible for her to get over it? No matter how magnanimous a woman is, she can''t possibly be this generous in front of her own innocence. "


    It wasn''t that Duan Xiaohe hadn''t thought about these things, she believed that the transvestite''s nature was kind. It didn''t matter if the transvestite still hated her or not, it was only a matter of time.


    Qian Qiaoqiao sighed and shook her head.


    That night, Qian Qiaoqiao stayed with her, and the two chatted until midnight. They agreed to call out Lady Zhang the next day, and the three of them would get together.


    Who would have thought that on the second day, Duan Xiaohe would hear of some movement at the border gate and immediately rush towards Mu Jue to guard there. After receiving the news, Duan Xiaohe packed her stuff and rushed over to Mu Jue''s residence, and personally knocked on the red-painted wooden door.


    After the gatekeeper heard about Duan Xiaohe''s identity, he did not dare delay in inviting her into the mansion. Mu Jue was about to speak to Liu San when he heard this and personally came to greet him. Liu San was stunned, he immediately followed up. The two men each had their own thoughts. Looking at the pure and beautiful face, they were actually reluctant to leave.


    Duan Xiaohe purposely ignored the Liu San, walking past him and straight to the front of Mu Jue. The corner of Mu Jue''s eyes swept across the Liu San who had frozen on the spot, "Princess, you''re here to give me a gift?"


    "She nodded and handed over the jewelry box." The news was too sudden for me to be ready. Everything here can be sold for money, so I shall have to trouble General Mu to give it to my brothers and sisters so that they can live their lives in exchange for money. "


    Mu Jue casually received the jewelry box, "I will deliver the items, rest assured, Princess."


    Just as she was speaking, Mu Qing came over. Seeing that Duan Xiaohe was standing together with Mu Jue, and that Liu San was still watching them from the side without blinking, his heart suddenly tensed up. He quickly walked to the side of the Liu San and declared his sovereignty as he tightly held onto Liu San''s arm.


    Liu San was cold and indifferent. He quietly took his hand out, shifted his foot, and took two or three steps away from Mu Qing. The corner of Duan Xiaohe''s mouth hooked up into a cunning smile, he took out the jade pendant that Little County Princess had given him a few days ago and handed it over to Mu Jue.


    "You said that you were coming to ask to marry me. This is a keepsake, I''ll wait for you."


    Liu San''s expression suddenly changed, as he looked at his wife in disbelief. Mu Qing stood in place, staring at the two of them with wide eyes.


    Mu Jue chuckled, and subconsciously glanced at Liu San. Today, Duan Xiaohe was wearing a red dress with a high tie that was wisely tied below her chest and a light muslin over her head. Her four limbs had always been slender, and her small face was only the size of a man''s palm.


    Liu San was stupefied by Duan Xiaohe''s words. All of her focus was on her face, so much so that she did not notice that this was a woman who was between three and four months of age.


    Mu Jue looked at the jade pendant in his hand, which was still warm from her body temperature. His large hands closed around the jade pendant as he looked at Duan Xiaohe in front of him with a burning gaze.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely come back and marry you."


    "I don''t agree!" Mu Qing''s face turned green, from the bottom of his heart, he did not approve of this marriage. She couldn''t accept calling her rival sister-in-law in the future.


    Not just Mu Qing, even more so, Liu San couldn''t accept the conversation between the two of them. He almost couldn''t control himself and wanted to catch Duan Xiaohe in front of him to properly ask him, how could she agree to this ridiculous marriage?


    Duan Xiaohe swept her eyes across Mu Qing, and also glanced at Liu San who was standing at the side. Your elder brother personally made a promise in front of the emperor, so you had no choice but to agree to it. "


    After exiting the Mu Manor, Duan Xiaohe felt her whole body feeling comfortable and comfortable, but she also felt a bit of discomfort in his heart. When Mu Jue left the Liu San, he also wanted to follow along. Even though she wanted to block her master''s heart, but it couldn''t be denied that the person in her heart was, after all, the heartless man called Liu San.


    She had just spat on him. That was simply too despicable!


    That night, the Liu San entered his Princess Mansion and woke her up from her dreams. She blurrily looked at Liu San who had a dark and gloomy expression, and only heard him gritting his teeth as he asked himself one word at a time: "Duan Xiaohe, I am just annoyed with me am I? It''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not. If you dare to marry someone, I''ll kill you if you marry anyone! "

 C216

    Duan Xiaohe looked at him for a bit before slowly opening her mouth. There are so many men in this world, if you want to kill them, you can do it. "


    Even though there was a fake face in front of her, she could still clearly see the veins that were bursting out from Liu San''s forehead. The hand that was tightly grabbing her shoulder had exerted all its strength, wanting to crush her bones to pieces. She moaned in pain, glad that Qian Qiaoqiao didn''t sleep with her tonight.


    Hearing this voice, Liu San relaxed his strength a bit. Although he was grabbing with all his might, it was not enough to make her feel any more pain.


    "It''s my fault that I hid the marriage with Mu Qing. I have my reasons. Last time I tried to explain it to you, it was because you didn''t want to hear it. What do you mean to Mu Jue now, are you really waiting for him to bring military merits back to marry you? " He rubbed a few words on the back of her mouth, revealing a hint of sadness and helplessness.


    "No matter how difficult it is for the Liu San that lives in my heart, he would never marry another woman. Even if it''s a play, even if it''s fake, he would never do it!"


    Even though she lowered her voice, due to the excitement of her emotions, the little fellow that was in her stomach for more than four months uncomfortably moved. Before this, Duan Xiaohe had never tried out the legendary movement, and for this reason, she chatted with Qian Qiaoqiao for half a night. It was unknown if it was because she was affected by his emotions or because she heard the voice of the Liu San, but it was unknown if the little fellow was actually waving its fists or kicking its legs, but just like that, Duan Xiaohe, who was completely unprepared, caused her to let out a small sigh. Her hands were tightly pressed against her stomach, as she tried to follow this movement to find out where this little fellow was.


    Her movements gave Liu San a fright. He thought that he had hurt her somewhere else. Seeing that she was looking for it on her stomach, Liu San also touched his. His protruding stomach was right under his palm, and he was still muttering to himself about how his wife had gotten so fat recently.


    Duan Xiaohe''s body stiffened, and subconsciously blocked his hand, then turned around and protected his stomach. Liu San froze on the spot, his two eyes staring fixedly at her stomach that could no longer be hidden.


    "It''s mine?" Liu San was startled for a moment, then almost shouted out in surprise. Duan Xiaohe''s face changed and jumped up to cover his mouth.


    "What are you shouting for? Are you trying to kill yourself?!"


    The people outside were all from the little emperor, so sneaking in was already a huge risk. If people found out that he was in the princess'' room late at night, they would probably think of him as an assassin. At that time, Swordless would injure his wife and that would not be good. This was not the time to take any more risks.


    Liu San knew that his wife was worried that he would cause trouble by exposing himself, so he warmed his heart and fiercely hugged her into his embrace. He gently bit her ear, "I knew it, the things you threw at me and the things you said to Mu Jue all happened to purposely anger me. My wife, I am in your heart. My difficulties... The more you know, the more danger you will face. How can I put you in danger without you? I swear, Mu Qing and I are definitely not as concerned as you think. When I come back, when I come back, I''ll explain it to you myself. When the time comes, you must listen. "


    "Duan Xiaohe suddenly felt sad, she bit on the corner of her lips and felt wronged. You don''t need to explain. "


    The Liu San knew that she was still feeling awkward, and dotingly smiled, "The General said all this in front of His Majesty just to protect Mu Qing, he won''t really marry you. I will come back before the child is born and give you both an explanation. Wife, wait for me. "


    She coldly pushed him away, "Who said this child is yours? You''re not the only man I know. No matter who the child''s father is, it won''t be you. "


    Liu San''s eyes were filled with helplessness, "Could it be that you really want to marry that Mu Jue?"


    "Why not? "I just picked up a cheap dad."


    Liu San''s face immediately turned cold again. The words that were stuck in his chest had almost reached his mouth but he had swallowed them back. Since I''m back in a hurry, can''t you not be worried about me? Regardless of whether it was cheap or not, it was still impossible. "I can''t say too much about that matter. I''ll explain it to you when I get back."


    His shining eyes looked at Duan Xiaohe, causing her heart to thump wildly.


    She moved behind the bed, and the Liu San pressed down again. Their eyes met, both of their breathing so close together.


    "He lowered his head and kissed his wife''s forehead as he looked at her unwillingly." Take care of you and the child, and I''ll be back soon. "


    After throwing that sentence, Liu San''s figure quickly disappeared into the darkness of the house. Duan Xiaohe stared blankly in that direction, while tightly clutching his stomach. She felt it quietly for a while, but she didn''t notice that there was someone else in the room. Her heart sank to the bottom.


    Borrowing the moonlight outside, she carefully searched through every nook and cranny of the house, but she could not find the shadow of Liu San. A ball of fire rose from the bottom of his heart. He had scolded Liu San for seven or eight generations already.


    He said he had a difficult situation and wanted her to wait, but f * ck, he actually gave her a reason!


    Dammit!


    "Bastard!"


    Duan Xiaohe did not sleep the entire night. After washing her face in the morning, she went to find Qian Qiaoqiao, and told him about the incident with the fetus. After eating lunch, the little Emperor released Lady Zhang, who had already heard about Duan Xiaohe''s situation from the palace, wasn''t too surprised. She even personally cooked a table of good food and chatted with the three women for more than two hours.


    Lady Zhang still had to go back to the palace to prepare dinner for the little Emperor. As soon as Lady Zhang left, Qian Qiaoqiao immediately said that there were a lot of things that had to be done in the restaurant and was about to go back. Duan Xiaohe was a little reluctant, she wanted to keep Qian Qiaoqiao and the two children here for a few more days. She hadn''t even strolled around the capital yet, so why was she leaving?


    It was really not a good idea to delay things any longer on Qian Qiaoqiao''s side. She said that she would hurry to the county city before nightfall today, in case any trouble arose on the way here. Duan Xiaohe personally saw them to the entrance and personally watched Qian Qiaoqiao''s carriage drive away. Only then did she feel at ease to go back.


    A few days ago, it was bustling and it was currently cold, but Duan Xiaohe was somewhat used to it. Seeing that she was bored, Rui Dong called her out for a walk. She wasn''t interested at the moment, so she laid listlessly on the bed again.


    Ye Zichen glanced over and saw a feather duster in the corner of the room that was tied up with a few bits of wild mountain chicken feathers. She felt her heart ache once again. She had no idea that the two of them would be separated for so many years. After what happened to Mu Qing, Duan Xiaohe hated the Liu San yet again.


    She felt that, in this lifetime, she would not forgive Liu San, even if she were to die.


    Two or three days later, Begonia came over with some food. She said that she had made this dessert herself and brought it here for her to try. He took out a bag and said it was still hot and he could still smoke mosquitoes if he put it by his side at night.


    Duan Xiaohe, on the other hand, liked this incense stick. It had a light taste, and was much more comfortable than the incense. When Rui Dong wanted to receive it and put it away, she immediately put the incense bag beside her. Rui Dong frowned, and warned Yue Bing softly that she had to be extra cautious in her body, and not be able to smell anything.


    "What do you mean? You mean I meant to hurt her? " The voice of the Begonia immediately rose up, so high that it could pierce the eardrums of others.


    "Rui Dong is fine, the transvestite is like my little sister, she won''t harm me." Duan Xiaohe comforted the Begonia and signaled Rui Dong with her eyes to go down first. Rui Dong wanted to say something but hesitated. She raised her head and looked at the scented bag, and her forehead was twisted into a lump.


    After this incident, Begonia''s face has never looked good. Her tone of voice was full of mockery, causing the two of them to feel rather uncomfortable. As he said that, the crabapple started to cry, "I can only rely on myself now. The capital city is big, and there''s all sorts of people. Initially, I had thought that I could have a backer that would help me in the future. But now, it seems that I was the one thinking too much. You just stay there. Next time, I won''t come. "


    The flower was about to leave when Duan Xiaohe finally persuaded it to leave. Begonia''s eyes were red as she pointed at the pastries on the table and said, "You clearly heard the maid''s words and became suspicious. Otherwise, why didn''t you dare to touch it? You have a high status, how would I dare do such a thing?


    Duan Xiaohe looked at this little sister who was previously pure and kind. When did she become so overbearing? If she didn''t say it, she was afraid that her father, who had hurt her belly, was a bastard of unknown origins ¡­


    Begonia also knew that she said the wrong words. She did not say that she was going to apologize, nor did she show any sign of apologizing. Instead, she turned around and left with a stern expression on her face.


    Duan Xiaohe stared blankly at the crabby face of the crabapple before it left. Just as the crabapple left, Rui Dong came in and asked her if she wanted to keep all of these things.


    Usually, Rui Dong was a girl who understood the rules a lot, but she was quite satisfied with this girl. She was sure that she was standing with him. Now that she looked at Rui Dong again, her heart was filled with dissatisfaction.


    "No, you don''t have to be nervous about her things. She will harm everyone except me. Don''t worry. "


    Rui Dong opened his mouth, but then closed it again. Duan Xiaohe was immediately angered when she saw her, and waved her away. Glancing at the pastries, she casually picked up a piece and savored it. It melted in her mouth but not in her mouth.


    Recalling the leisurely days of the past, Duan Xiaohe''s restless heart instantly calmed down.


    That night, Duan Xiaohe was woken up by the waves of pain. Her heart was lifted, and while holding onto her stomach that was growing more and more painful, she did not even have the strength to scream.


    There was a familiar feeling beneath her. She anxiously lifted the quilt to touch it, and sure enough, the mattress was wet.


    Last time, the imperial physician told her that her body wouldn''t be able to take the torment. If there were any more mishaps, this child probably wouldn''t be able to stay alive. And now, she saw blood!

 C217

    The fear in her heart caused her to perspire profusely, and in her panic, she forced herself to shout Rui Dong''s name.


    Rui Dong sleepily ran in and lit the lamp. When she turned her head, he saw the pale face of Duan Xiaohe and the dark red bloodstains on the bed sheets. With a loud bang, she turned around and ran out of the room, quickly calling for a doctor.


    Duan Xiaohe was in so much pain that she couldn''t say anything. She wished that she could have someone she could trust to stay by her side, but now, other than Jin Gui''s identity, she had nothing else.


    Rui Dong was also sweating profusely from anxiety. She rushed out and called for two guards, saying that if the imperial physician left too slowly, he would directly send the person here with a light cultivation on his back. Duan Xiaohe was afraid in her heart, so she could only tightly hold onto Rui Dong''s hand as if this was all she could depend on.


    The situation was urgent, so Rui Dong immediately sent someone to call for the royal family, so she did not have much time to come. Duan Xiaohe was already drenched in cold sweat. She did not even have the strength to extend her hand when the imperial physician wanted to check her pulse.


    The reason was simple. He ate something that he shouldn''t have, and there were signs of a low yield.


    Rui Dong said with hatred and certainty that there was something wrong with the things that Begonia had taken. Otherwise, why would she come all the way here and Duan Xiaohe would show signs of being a small-time prostitute?


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart sank to the bottom and her entire body froze. The imperial physician had diagnosed her and temporarily controlled the critical situation. There was a prescription written on it, so he quickly called for people to fry it. Every quarter of an hour was spent taking a pulse, causing the elderly imperial physician to be a large man.


    Finally recovering from her shock, Duan Xiaohe looked into the distance, gritted her teeth and pointed at her marriage certificate, telling Rui Dong to bring the scented sachet over for the imperial physician to see if there were any problems. Rui Dong lowered her head, saying that she had already taken the thing away when Duan Xiaohe was not paying attention, and had left the incense in her room.


    Duan Xiaohe frowned, and thought back to what had happened. Something flashed through her mind, so fast she couldn''t catch it. She was lost in thought for a while, but she still couldn''t figure it out. She decided to just forget about it.


    After a while, Rui Dong came over, and brought along the plate of snacks that she hadn''t finished yet. The imperial physician first checked the perfume bag. Inside, there were only some ordinary herbs used to repel mosquitoes. There was no problem. Then he went to check on the plate of pastries and also shook his head, saying there was no problem.


    Rui Dong was stunned for a moment, and asked again in detail if she didn''t believe her. When Duan Xiaohe heard the imperial physician''s words, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    With Duan Xiaohe''s identity, she should never be careless in this kind of thing. The imperial physician had personally inspected every part of the room, and the degree of seriousness she had was as different as transforming into a venomous dog.


    "Impossible, the princess'' body has already been well treated. All of a sudden, it seems like she''s only eating something or smelling something irritating ¡­" If the emperor asks about this, I must have an explanation! "


    The imperial doctors were walking in circles anxiously, so how good could Rui Dong be? If this matter really were to be investigated, the first person to die would be her personal maid.


    "I probably made it myself these past two days. Forget it, I''ll explain this matter to the Emperor myself when he asks."


    The two of them were on the verge of tears. Was there even a need to ask a little emperor? The little emperor''s way of doing things was to first chop people off and then come back to inform Duan Xiaohe.


    "Just take it as if it didn''t happen today and just mind your own business. Rui Dong, send the imperial physician out, I want to lie down for a while longer. "


    Rui Dong and the imperial physician looked at each other. They had the nagging feeling that they would need to move soon. Rui Dong opened her mouth first, called for the servants to clean up the bed, and helped her lie down, then sent her out.


    The imperial doctor said before he left that Duan Xiaohe''s body could no longer take the torture, and that once again, no matter how strong she was, it would be difficult to save him. So from now until the day she had the baby, she must not get down to the ground as long as she could lie in bed.


    Rui Dong nodded her head, she did not dare be careless now, even if Duan Xiaohe was not willing to lie on the bed, she had the idea of using a rope to tie him up.


    After the imperial physician with a heavy heart came out from his Princess Mansion, he entered the palace with an idea. He stood in front of the little emperor''s sleeping quarters for an entire two hours, until the little emperor changed his court attire and went to the imperial court. Then, he stopped him at the entrance of the palace.


    Hearing this, the little emperor was enraged, he did not care about the arrival of the morning assembly, and directly killed his way to Princess Mansion.


    The moment Rui Dong saw the little emperor, both her legs went limp and she immediately kneeled down. Seeing that pair of bright yellow boots getting closer and closer, she was so scared that she didn''t even dare to breathe loudly anymore.


    "You are the princess'' personal maid. If you dare to say you don''t know, I will pull you out and chop you into pieces."


    Rui Dong felt a chill on the back of her neck, she only felt that with a blade at her back, her life would be taken in the next second.


    "Liu Yang, come in."


    Everyone was startled and subconsciously looked at the little Emperor. And it was only Duan Xiaohe who was so daring to call out the Little Emperor''s name. He was simply courting death. Who knew that when the little emperor heard this, he would walk in nervously with a face full of worry, not even sparing Rui Dong a glance.


    "What''s going on?"


    The little emperor walked quickly to her bedside. His court clothes were fragrant, and the smell of his walk carried along with it. It was clear and light, rather fragrant.


    Taste!


    Duan Xiaohe''s body trembled, and the parts of her mind that were stuck there became clear. She quickly lowered her eyes, her heart pounding.


    The little emperor''s expression eased up a bit, but her face was still pale. Seeing that she was half sitting up with a few cushions that she had stuffed behind her back, the little emperor helped her to get the cushions ready so that she could lean on them more comfortably.


    Leaning on the soft cushion, Duan Xiaohe let out a comfortable snort. On the contrary, it was making the little emperor extremely nervous. She giggled, thinking that the imperial physician was too unkind. She had said that she would take responsibility for the matter last night and had even pricked the ears of the little emperor, telling him to come and kill her before daybreak. Fortunately, she could not sleep, otherwise, Rui Dong''s little life would have been gone.


    "You''re still able to smile. Do you know that as long as there''s even the slightest bit of accident, all the people in your Princess Mansion will be beheaded?"


    The corner of Duan Xiaohe''s eyes twitched, and she blurted out, "It''s been too hot these past two days, so I went to the kitchen and got myself a bowl of Ice ¡­ I was hiding this from Rui Dong, who would have known that my body would fall apart so easily? You really can''t blame anyone else for this, but the imperial physician must have made a big fuss over nothing. Don''t you see that I''m doing fine? "


    The little emperor''s expression was cold as he snorted, "You actually dared to lie to me like that. If you weren''t my sister, I wouldn''t even care if you lived or died. I heard that you are relatively close with the shopkeeper of Shangyi Store? "


    Duan Xiaohe''s tiger body shook, "The royal doctors have already checked, there are no problems with the incense bag and the pastries! "Begonia and I are sisters. Her father is the Minister of Police, and he took care of me in the village. Our two families are like a family ¡­"


    "You are a princess now." The little emperor cut her off with a cold voice. The frost in his eyes had a resolution that no one could ignore. I don''t care what you were like before, you just need to remember your current identity and recognize your own position. "Since you''ve chosen to return to the capital to be a princess, you should forget about the things that happened in the past."


    She had thought of this at the beginning, but now, she realized that she didn''t want these things at all. She regretted it, but what was the use of regretting it. How could she tell the little Emperor that she wanted to go back to the countryside and farm?


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart flipped over. She couldn''t be a princess, but she couldn''t be the Duan Xiaohe of the past either.


    "You really don''t know who did it?"


    She shook her head. "The only people I''ve seen in this period of time are these few people. You can look them up. They are the people I trust the most, so they won''t harm me."


    The little emperor looked at her solemnly. "It''s best if you do that."


    He rushed over immediately, and when he saw that Duan Xiaohe was fine, he calmed down. However, he also instructed the Grand Princess Mansion to be on high alert, they could not allow this to happen again. Other than the Little County Princess, all the other people''s requests to see him were rejected.


    The old eunuch by the young emperor''s side whispered something into his ear. The young emperor''s expression changed slightly, then he turned around and left with quick steps.


    Rui Dong ran in with bloodshot eyes and knelt in front of the bed and kowtowed twice, scaring Duan Xiaohe enough.


    "I''m not dead yet, and you''re already hitting me?"


    Rui Dong wiped away her tears, thanking Duan Xiaohe for speaking up for her. She waved her hand nonchalantly, telling the little girl not to think too much into it. She was tired and wanted to rest.


    As he closed the door, Duan Xiaohe''s expression suddenly changed. His clear black and white eyes from before were filled with too many complex emotions; disappointment, pain, hesitation, guilt and sadness.


    Duan Xiaohe always thought that no matter how much a person changed, their heart would never change. However, when she smelled the smell of the little emperor''s incense, he immediately remembered that when the crabapple came yesterday, the smell on her body didn''t seem to be incense or spices. Instead, it smelled like herbal medicine.


    In that moment, Duan Xiaohe was almost certain that the person who wanted to harm his son was none other than Begonia.


    Even Qian Qiaoqiao said that if the transvestite''s fate were to fall upon him, he wouldn''t be able to forgive others so easily. At that time, she was still standing beside him, mocking him for his words ¡­


    She was the one who harmed the Begonia. What ability did she have to ask him to be magnanimous and treat her like how he always did? Duan Xiaohe really wanted to stab herself twice. No matter how much she felt sorry for him, she owed him in the end.


    Her child was still safe, but the transvestite''s innocence ¡­


    Shangyi Store.


    When Begonia was slapped onto the table, she covered her face and turned to look at the handsome man that had just attacked her with a sneer. As long as you are willing, many women will be willing to give birth to your son. She''s not your child in the stomach, so what''s the point of you being so concerned? "


    Ye Zichen slapped her again, causing her to taste blood.


    "I don''t care about the women in the world, she is the only one who can give birth to my son."


    "The transvestite was so numb that it couldn''t shed tears." What about me? "

 C218

    Qin Rui didn''t say a word, and only indifferently looked at her. Begonia bitterly opened the corner of her mouth. She should have known that in the eyes of this man, her life was worse than a dog.


    Seeing that Ye Zichen was about to walk out, the transvestite hurriedly stopped him. "Where are you going?"


    "Grand Princess Mansion."


    "Hmm?" Begonia''s expression changed and she grabbed onto him even more tightly. Her voice became sharp and her entire person became nervous. What are you going to do with her! What''s your status? What''s her status? Can you go and find her now? You even gave up your life for her, didn''t you? Right now, the entire Princess Mansion is even more guarded than before, you will be courting death if you go! Even if you want to go in the middle of the day ¡­ "We''ll have to wait until nightfall."


    "By the time he said those last words, the Begonia already had a sobbing tone to it." What exactly is so good about Duan Xiaohe that you can treat her like this? "She doesn''t have you in her heart at all. She would rather mess around with an unfamiliar man, and even have a bastard child. What''s the point of you sticking so shamelessly to the top!"


    Qin Rui''s footsteps stopped there. He lowered his head to look at the Begonia that was pulling his hand tightly, and suddenly pulled the corner of his mouth. Aren''t you always so shameless as to stick on me? "


    The transvestite''s heart was stifled, and a tear rolled down its dry eye sockets. She let go, shamelessly and affectionately dusting the place she had touched with the handkerchief.


    "I''m just such a cheap bitch. However, you are different. You have a big responsibility, and being in Shang Jing is already very risky. If you go to Princess Mansion, you should know how dangerous it is yourself. In the future, when you become the master of the world, who do you want? You have endured for so long, why can''t you just endure it right now? "


    Her words made Qin Rui frown his beautiful forehead.


    Coming to the capital again was indeed very risky. Firstly, he did have something he needed to do, and secondly, he knew that Duan Xiaohe had come to the capital because he wanted to see her.


    Knowing that Duan Xiaohe was pregnant, he almost ran over to Fringe City and killed the man herself. Now that this matter had occurred again, other than a seventh of anxiety, he only had two more points of luck.


    Qin Rui clenched his fists and stood there silently. The transvestite thought his advice had worked. He slowed his voice and said gently, "They are so cautious. I''m afraid they will find out about me later. Although I did a secret, I still did the wrong thing."


    As he said this, Begonia''s voice slowed down and became a bit shaky again, "In the past, our relationship was so good, and I was just a little hot and jealous. The current me is regretting it very much."


    Her last word was spoken when someone grabbed her by the neck. The sudden feeling of suffocation caused her to break out in a cold sweat.


    "I didn''t know you were a playboy. Don''t I know how much you hate her? I was the one who did it. Why don''t you come and hate me? If you dare to even touch her once more, I will find a thousand ways to kill you. "


    Qin Rui released her hand, glanced at her in disgust, then turned and left the room. The Begonia opened his mouth silently, and tears began to roll down his cheeks.


    She clearly knew that Qin Rui was the one who did it, but she could not hate that man. Since it was because of Duan Xiaohe, she could only place all her hatred onto him.


    Even if Qin Rui had strangled her to death earlier, she could only hate him. She could only blame all of her mistakes on Duan Xiaohe.


    She did not regret that she almost caused Duan Xiaohe to lose his son, she only regretted that she did not immediately poison him to death. Once the seed of hatred had taken root, it could no longer be removed from his heart.


    The current Begonia hated Duan Xiaohe more than ever before.


    Grand Princess Mansion.


    After the little emperor left, Little County Princess that had just heard the news hurried over. Seeing her like this, she scolded the servants and guards who were serving by Duan Xiaohe''s side harshly. She couldn''t bear to see this any longer, so she took out the words she had just spoken and spoke for her people. Who would have thought that Little County Princess would laugh: "You think I''m stupid?"


    Little County Princess usually looked like a carefree person, but when he was this intelligent, he could see through a person''s feelings with a single glance. Duan Xiaohe shook her head innocently, saying that she really didn''t know what was going on. After thinking about it for a while, she could only deduce that it was about eating the ice.


    "Continue with the bullshitting!" In the past when I came here, you didn''t even touch anything as long as it was slightly cold. How could you eat ice because of your greed? This kind of lie is just a lie to your silly little brother. "


    Foolish little brother? Duan Xiaohe suddenly wanted to laugh. With the little emperor''s aura, eyes and face, she did not look like a foolish little brother.


    Little County Princess seemed to have seen through what she was thinking and coldly snorted, "You don''t believe me? I heard that the enemy nation has already colluded with the remnants of the previous dynasty, so Mo Jinyuan said that it would be fine for them to just go up and fight, but now that Qin Rui is involved, the imperial government would instead have to be more cautious ¡­ "


    Duan Xiaohe''s tiger body trembled, why is this related to Qin Rui again? The last time she begged for mercy and asked the little Emperor to let him go, she merely meant that Qin Rui could rest for a few days. He never expected him to be so restless, actually colluding with the enemy country.


    The words'' colluding ''had already determined his crime, not to mention his identity as a survivor of the previous dynasty.


    She knew that Qin Rui would fight with the Little Emperor, but she didn''t expect Qin Rui to be so biased. She was not worried about Qin Rui''s life or death, but if the two sides were to fight, wouldn''t Liu San have to face him on the battlefield?


    "I once liked Qin Rui, but one yard was one yard. The enemy is the enemy. I am the County Princess of Great Chong, I want the backbone of Great Chong! Now that Qin Rui has been released, it is equivalent to releasing a tiger back into its mountain.


    Her heart was pulled hard, causing Duan Xiaohe to shudder violently in pain. An invisible fear had pressured her to the point that she almost couldn''t breathe.


    "Is the news accurate?"


    Little County Princess took a deep breath, "Mo Jinyuan received the news just now and rushed into the palace in a hurry. I think it''s pretty close. Hey, why do you have such an ugly expression on your face ¡­ Rui Dong! "


    Rui Dong hurriedly ran in. Seeing that her expression was indeed uncomfortable, she hurriedly called for the royal physician.


    Duan Xiaohe used the excuse that she wanted to be quiet, after seeing the imperial physician, she made everyone leave. The room was quiet without any movements, but her heart was in a mess, which made everyone feel upset. The child in her stomach uncomfortably moved a little, causing her to hurriedly take two deep breaths and quickly adjust her state of mind. After a long time, she finally fell into a deep sleep.


    A figure flashed to her bedside and sat on the edge of the bed, afraid to make a sound lest he wake her up. His slender and beautiful fingers traced along her face and lightly caressed the corner of her lips. This face was carved in his heart a few times every day. He would never forget it even if he died.


    In her dreams, Duan Xiaohe couldn''t sleep soundly, and felt that there was someone sitting in front of her bed. Her eyes widened as she tried to make out the man''s face, but all she could see was a blur.


    Qin Rui gently lifted her wrist, and used his fingers to rest on her pulse. After taking her pulse, he was not willing to let go of her hand, and held his in his palm just like that.


    With a complicated look in his eyes, he looked at the slightly protruding curve of her head under the blanket. His other hand unconsciously reached across the blanket and rested on her stomach. It was unknown what kind of punches and kicks Lil Thing was doing inside, but it actually moved a little bit.


    Qin Rui abruptly retracted his hand, widened his eyes, and stared at that place as the corners of his mouth suddenly widened.


    If only the child were his.


    After maintaining this posture for a long while, with some movement outside, Qin Rui finally managed to hide the warm emotions that could not be removed from his eyes. He carefully put her hand back in its original position, and quickly disappeared.


    Rui Dong pushed open the door and entered. She carefully looked at every corner of the house, and even raised her head to look at the roof beams. After confirming that there were no more surprises, she finally relaxed and walked over to Duan Xiaohe''s side.


    Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he didn''t dare to disturb her. Thus, he gave her some pointers to stop her from sleeping, and then secretly went out the door to hide himself.


    After a few days passed just like that, Duan Xiaohe felt that it was really strange. Rui Dong shook her head, saying that no one would be disturbed by her sleep, so the imperial physician only came when she was awake.


    Duan Xiaohe was curious in her heart, why did she always feel like someone was checking her pulse when she slept every day, and even sat on the side of the bed for a long time? Her mouth was moving, but she couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    On this day, when she was sleeping, Duan Xiaohe pretended to breathe well, making it seem as though she was sleeping deeply. After a while, she felt someone had indeed come to his bed. As usual, the person stood there and observed him for a while before sitting down on the edge of the bed.


    Dammit!


    Her heart was beating so fast that she didn''t dare to open her eyes to take a look. What if this person wanted to harm him? The moment she opened her eyes, the person''s knife flew over. One dead, one alive!


    She felt as if someone had taken her hand out of the blanket, followed by three fingers touching her wrist to check her pulse. Her continuous and slow breathing could vaguely smell the faint smell of the medicine in the air, and her body immediately tensed up.


    Qin Rui stared at her stomach for a while longer, and then suddenly retracted the hand that was just being held by his hand, which was being gripped tightly. In the next second, it slapped away the other hand that he was about to grab onto her stomach.


    He was stunned. Unknowingly, the originally slumbering Duan Xiaohe had already opened her eyes, but her eyes were now bright and clear without the slightest hint of sleepiness.


    "Qin Rui smiled heartlessly. Did I wake you up? "


    Duan Xiaohe was a little angry, but at the same time, she felt a little heartache. If Qian Qiaoqiao said that Manager Zhang was thin to the point that he only had a skeleton body, then Qin Rui''s body would probably have probably just been added to the skeleton body. His face was still as handsome as ever, but his face, and his entire person, were also extremely thin.


    Why did he have to torment himself like this when he was such a good person?


    "You want to die? Why are you back?"


    Qin Rui continued to smile, and laughed casually. His eyes were burning with passion.


    "I just wanted to see you."

 C219

    "Her face sank." "You''ve seen it. You can leave now."


    The smile on Qin Rui''s lips became even more obvious. "You''re worried about me after you kicked me out?"


    "Duan Xiaohe hardened her heart. I''m worried about myself. If he finds out that I''m still connected to you, I won''t be able to take the consequences. "


    Qin Rui was absolutely sure that Duan Xiaohe kicked him out because he was worried about him. She was the blood sister of the little Emperor. Judging from how nervous the little Emperor was towards her, even if he really couldn''t handle it, it would still be Qin Rui''s problem. Who told him to come and go freely in such a heavily guarded place? Wasn''t this equivalent to slapping the little emperor in the face?


    Therefore, Duan Xiaohe was basically worried for his safety.


    Thinking of this, Qin Rui immediately felt gratified.


    When Duan Xiaohe saw the little excitement in his eyes, she was confused and confused. There must be something wrong with this person''s head!


    "I really can''t stay here any longer. I''ll be going back first. I''ll come see you tomorrow."


    Just as Qin Rui stood up, he was pulled back by Duan Xiaohe. She spoke a little urgently: "You''re colluding with the enemy nation''s people?"


    His eyes were deep. "The news leaked out so quickly?"


    Duan Xiaohe panicked, "Why are you so stupid! Even if you started the rebellion, it would be better than colluding with your enemies. Do you want to die? "


    Qin Rui suddenly pressed his body down, his two faces almost touching. If I want to die, can you come with me? "


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, and replaced the answer with silence. Qin Rui opened his mouth once again and laughed bitterly and self-deprecatingly.


    "You''re crazy! What kind of place is this, where you can come whenever you want? Didn''t you see that I''m pregnant now? This is someone else''s child. You want someone like me? You can accept women who have been with other men, and you can help other men raise sons? There''s something wrong with your head! "


    "His beautiful eyebrows creased a little." When I first heard that you were pregnant, I really wanted to come over and kill this child. But I can''t bear it. Since you want this child, I want it too. If you say that there''s something wrong with my head, then just assume that there''s something wrong with me. "


    "Duan Xiaohe''s heart stopped, and she turned her face to the side. Don''t come back. When you come back, I''ll send you directly to the little emperor. "


    "You won''t."


    After leaving these three words behind with absolute confidence, Qin Rui turned around and left.


    On the second day, not only did Duan Xiaohe, who always sought for peace, call Rui Dong in, she even called for the two little girls to stand guard inside the house. The two girls were also very clever. One of them was embroidering and the other was spinning. They were jealous of her.


    The two girls were still a little worried about her identity, they did not dare speak much, Rui Dong had already served her for a period of time, and curiously asked why she suddenly wanted to get close to someone to serve, and why she called three people. Duan Xiaohe looked like she was bored to death and said that it would be more lively if she stayed alone. Rui Dong, this curious baby, asked her what was prenatal depression. She thought about it and said it was probably just a woman''s depression during pregnancy.


    Rui Dong was shocked, she had heard this kind of thing many times in the palace, it was true. Rui Dong anxiously asked her several times whether these few people were enough, how about she call a few more people in to create a commotion?


    Duan Xiaohe''s brows twitched, it was good to say that there were so few people, if there were too many of them then it would be too noisy.


    Rui Dong nodded seriously, and after being silent for a while, he asked her if she wanted to go out and have some fun. She asked Rui Dong what the fun was going on outside? In her mind, she immediately thought of those coquettish ladies from the brothels. ''Isn''t this what the ancients call fun?''


    Who knew that Rui Dong was only talking about some acrobatic drama, but Duan Xiaohe shook her head when she heard it. She wasn''t in the mood to look at all these things. She would rather be alone.


    After a while, she suddenly said that it was someone from the palace, Duan Xiaohe quickly got up and pressed her down again. She said that the little Emperor told her to stay in bed and not go anywhere. At this moment, the head of the palace was only giving out gifts. If the little emperor were to personally come, would he need to be notified? He definitely would have attacked them long ago.


    With that, Rui Dong went outside, and after a while, she brought some things in and placed them on top of Duan Xiaohe''s bed.


    In front of her were a few books, all of which were a copy of some folk anecdotes and mysterious events, used to relieve her boredom.


    Duan Xiaohe laughed foolishly for a while, thinking that the little Emperor was truly considerate. She picked up a random book and flipped through two pages. It was indeed very interesting. Rui Dong was afraid that she might hurt her eyes, so after looking for a while, she told her to put down the book and rest for a while.


    Afraid that they would disturb her reading, Rui Dong and the two girls did not dare speak anymore, and quietly continued with what they were doing. The room was so quiet that only the sounds of books flipping and lines moving could be heard. It was quiet and depressing.


    Duan Xiaohe did not know where she saw it from, but she placed his book down and started laughing, causing the few girls to look terrified. She wiped the tears of joy from the corner of her eyes and saw the girls looking at her in unison. She stopped smiling and cleared her throat. She pushed her book to the side and told them that she needed to sleep for a while and told them to stay inside the house.


    Rui Dong was even more confused, and subconsciously looked at the ceiling. After Duan Xiaohe finished sleeping, he even called the guards in to walk around the room. After determining that there was no danger, she finally let go of her worry.


    After doing this for a month, Qin Rui really did not have the chance to appear again.


    On this day, the Little County Princess came over hurriedly, saying that he had a message for Qian Qiaoqiao. Duan Xiaohe disagreed and asked Little County Princess what was going on.


    "Old Man Liu can''t do it anymore. It''s been just a few days."


    Duan Xiaohe shuddered and sat up from the bed. She was so scared that she quickly supported her up and asked her if she was feeling any discomfort, if her stomach was feeling any discomfort, and if she was dizzy ¡­


    She told Rui Dong to shut up, grabbed the Little County Princess and asked: "What do you mean, Old Man Liu can''t do it anymore?"


    "The news was sent by Liu Er to Qian Qiaoqiao. He said that his father was hanging in the air wanting his eldest grandson to return and give him the spirit tablet."


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart sunk. She lifted off her blanket and put on her shoes, saying that she wanted to go into the palace to find the little emperor. The Little County Princess and Rui Dong pulled her aside and advised her to think things over carefully.


    Right now, her body wasn''t too well, and she couldn''t bear the torment. Since she only wanted to return, then she will send back her attainments. After she finishes with this matter, then she will return.


    Duan Xiaohe shook her head. She was not at ease if someone told her to go back alone. Furthermore, although the Old Man Liu was sometimes confused, but they were still a family.


    Seeing that she insisted on entering the palace, the Little County Princess could only accompany her to meet the little emperor. It was rare for the little Emperor to hear the news of Duan Xiaohe coming to the palace to ask for an audience with a certain concubine palace. After abandoning her beauty, he rushed over.


    This matter had already been made clear to her by the little Emperor. Everything in the countryside had nothing to do with her. Now, for a completely unrelated person, she actually wanted to drag this body that couldn''t stand any pain back to that countryside?


    "That is not an unrelated person! He was the father of my former husband, an old man who had lived with me for almost five years. I have to go on this trip. "


    The little emperor''s face was gloomy as a storm was brewing. Even the Little County Princess was a little nervous when he saw this.


    "I''m going to bring an imperial physician. I''ll come back immediately after Liu Family is done."


    "You know that it''s best for you to rest your life on the bed right now. If there''s a mistake while you''re on the road, would you want to cause the entire Liu Village to be destroyed?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s head buzzed for a moment, as she looked at the little emperor in disbelief. The little emperor sneered, "I have long been sick of living alone in the palace for so many years. You are the only family I have in this world, I will not allow any accidents to happen to you. My dear sister''s life is not something that those few dozen lives of Liu Village can even compare to. Even if I were to be scolded as a monarch, I would definitely not allow you to use your life to joke around. "


    Little County Princess knew that she was worried about him travelling alone, so he opened his mouth and said that he could send him over. After everything was settled, he would return him back to her.


    Duan Xiaohe remained unmoved. From start to finish, she had insisted on going there herself.


    The ancients were hypocritical and always felt that being pregnant was a matter of the utmost importance. Of course, she had been in danger a few times before, but now that her body was well nourished, she wasn''t as delicate as she was now. Liu Village wasn''t far, and bringing along an imperial physician along the way, meant that nothing bad would happen if the carriage was slightly more comfortable.


    Old Man Liu was Liu San''s father and even more so, the grandfather of his unborn baby. This trip was not only for her attainment in cultivation, but also for himself.


    This time, she had to go!


    Duan Xiaohe kneeled on the ground with her belly out and her back straightened, looking at the little Emperor with a neither humble nor arrogant manner. The little Emperor was somewhat moved and turned his gaze away from her.


    "I''ve never asked anyone in my life, and I have to go. I know that the recent outbreaks and floods have given you a headache, and you will soon be at war with the enemy. In this way, I will give all my wealth to the imperial government. When it''s time to cure the epidemic situation, I will treat the flood. It was almost autumn and the Great Chong was not as strong as the enemy''s. Before the winter even arrived, some people would freeze to death. I''ll use all my money for my pay, clothes and food, and we''ll be able to fight the enemy, won''t we? Liu Yang, I just want to go back and take a look. "


    Little County Princess was moved when he heard this, and automatically asked to accompany Duan Xiaohe. On the way back, it should be fine if they walked slower. The little Emperor stood by the Dragon Throne with his hands behind his back, looking deeply at her.


    Although Great Chong seemed to be a respectable empire, it wasn''t actually abundant in the national treasury. The little emperor knew that Duan Xiaohe was rich, but he didn''t ask anyone to find out how much money she actually had. The money she was talking about was exactly what the little Emperor needed the most right now.


    The little Emperor finally nodded and agreed to this matter. That afternoon, Duan Xiaohe called for people to take the bills that she had deposited in all the banks in the Qinghe County and the Mingan County to the palace. The eunuch beside him counted and found a total of ten thousand silver and a thousand gold.


    Accompanied by the Little County Princess, Duan Xiaohe, together with Rui Dong and her attainments in cultivation, and adding an imperial physician, they rode on a spacious and comfortable carriage and brought over a dozen guards along the way as they majestically set off.


    Just as the carriage reached the Liu Village entrance, they heard someone running around saying that the Old Man Liu''s family was truly pitiful, and they did not know what kind of evil they had done, for Liu Er''s daughter was actually in front of them dying.

 C220

    Inside the carriage, Duan Xiaohe''s entire body shivered, she quickly pulled open the carriage''s curtain and asked the people outside what happened.


    They were all from the same village, and everyone had seen Duan Xiaohe before. However, they were all dressed up like villagers in the past, and their statuses and identities were all the same. But now, Duan Xiaohe was riding on such a beautiful and grandiose carriage in all her noble attire, causing all these aunts to be shocked speechless.


    Following the commotion, Duan Xiaohe raised her head and saw a few people who were left behind on the ground near the entrance of the village running to the edge of the farmland in a panic. She couldn''t recognize anything else, but she recognized the cow she had raised for a few years. This cow had even given its house to Liu Er''s family.


    "Quick, quick, bring me there."


    She jumped off the carriage, and Little County Princess followed Rui Dong and the other two in the same carriage, but seeing her acting so crazily, they were so frightened their souls flew out. The two of them did not even have time to cry out in alarm when they saw a black shadow flash past them, and when they looked again, Duan Xiaohe had already run to the field over there.


    She puffed out her stomach and pushed all the villagers away. Only then did she see Little Ruixue, whose face was ashen, lying on the ground breathless, with a few wild fruits falling beside her. Her heart was thumping hard, this was obviously food choking her throat, if this continued, Little Ruixue would lose her life.


    The reaction of his hands was even faster than his brain. Duan Xiaohe carried Little Ruixue and pressed her fingers into her mouth to make her vomit. These two times had no effect and had instead made Little Ruixue feel even more uncomfortable.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart tensed up, she once again sat down on the ridge of the field, put her on her lap, held her chest against his chest and pushed her head down, patting her back a few times.


    Looking at Liu Er''s daughter at this moment, although it was very uncomfortable, no one dared to stop them. Everyone in the village knew that Duan Xiaohe had once saved the life of the weak Begonia. Everyone hoped that it would be able to save the child''s life.


    The imperial physician rushed over with a medicine box. Seeing Duan Xiaohe save others, he was startled, and immediately realised that the child was choking. was pregnant, Little Ruixue was already five years old, and with Duan Xiaohe''s current appearance, she was unable to treat her easily.


    The imperial physician carried Little Ruixue and tried the same method as Duan Xiaohe previously. Little Ruixue suddenly coughed and a nucleus came out of her mouth. Her face, which had originally been green and purple, instantly felt much better. After a moment, she cried out loud.


    Duan Xiaohe heaved a sigh of relief and pulled Rachel into her embrace. When Rachel saw it was her, she hugged her tightly and vaguely called out to her little aunt.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and turned their attention back to Duan Xiaohe. Seeing her extravagant clothes, the people around her did not seem to be people from the county. The most important thing was her already obvious stomach.


    Everyone in the village was saying that Duan Xiaohe and Qin Rui had gone out to spend their rich days together, but Qin Rui was truly capable. Everyone had seen Duan Xiaohe''s friendship for so many years, and knew that Duan Xiaohe would make money, so when the two of them left the village together, they thought that it would be a rumor.


    A few more people were whispering to each other, saying that they had not seen Duan Xiaohe just now, how could her people fly over the edge of the field from the carriage in the blink of an eye?


    These soft discussions caused Rui Dong to frown. Just as she was about to open her mouth to reprimand them, she heard Little County Princess unhurriedly tell Duan Xiaohe to take the child back to her home.


    Duan Xiaohe couldn''t hug Rui Xue, but the child was extremely scared, she was only willing to be next to Duan Xiaohe, and ignored her stomach, wishing that she could be on top of her.


    "Sister Xue, get down here. Little Aunt has a little sister in her stomach. You will hurt her."


    The people of the village all took in a breath of cold air, wasn''t this jade carved little kid Liu Da''s son? The man Duan Xiaohe had found was so magnanimous, she was able to help her with her second nephew?


    He walked up to Rachel''s side and whispered something into her ear. Rachel nodded obediently and came out of Duan Xiaohe''s embrace, yet she still held tightly onto her little aunt''s hand.


    "Let me hold her."


    Little County Princess rolled up his sleeves, wanting to come over to hug Little Ruixue, but was stopped by Duan Xiaohe. " It''s not too long, let''s walk. "


    Even Rui Dong found it hard to bear with it, as she whispered in Duan Xiaohe''s ear to remind him that wouldn''t doing this look too ostentatious? She pulled Rachel forward without thinking, ignoring all the gossip.


    A man suddenly stretched out his hand. The secret guard sent by the little emperor to protect Duan Xiaohe twisted her arm. The man cried out in pain, while the rest of the Liu Village people started shouting, saying that Duan Xiaohe had gone too far, why did she still have to beat him up?


    Little County Princess gave the guard a meaningful glance, but the other party just ignored him and continued to look at Duan Xiaohe. Hearing the commotion, Duan Xiaohe immediately told him to let go of her hand, she was extremely sorry.


    "Duan Xiaohe, even if you leave the Liu Village now, you can''t bully our village people like this. I remember this cow is yours, now that you''ve eaten all my corn, you have to pay me! "


    Duan Xiaohe was startled, she raised her head and saw that most of the corn had been eaten. Looking at his own cow, her mouth was still chomping on it. It was obvious that she was enjoying her meal.


    Little Ruixue, who was holding her hand, ducked behind. Duan Xiaohe knew that Rachel was probably greedy and had kept the cow to graze on. On the other hand, Rachel went up the mountain to pick wild fruits to eat.


    "I will compensate you with the money. Just now, it was my men who hurt Big Brother. We are all from the same village. Big Brother, don''t take it to heart."


    The man sneered, rubbed his aching arm and muttered, "So you knew we were from the same village, and everyone thought you couldn''t bear to go out with people and have a beautiful life. Now that he was back, he would put on airs and show off his noble aura. Being rich is amazing? My injuries and my land, you have to pay for them all, not a single cent less! "


    The other sister-in-law in the room was embarrassed and tried to persuade the man to give him the money. Rui Dong''s face was filled with disdain. This kind of person who would only lose her life in front of the city, would she even need money?


    If it wasn''t for the Grand Princess who didn''t know what was good for him and wanted to casually pull this Great Chong away, the emperor''s secret guard would not have interfered either. Besides, he was still being lenient. If it were in the past, he would have taken off one of his arms long ago.


    Rui Dong was unwilling to take five taels of silver and wanted to smash them all down, but when she saw Duan Xiaohe looking at him, she kept his temper and placed it in the man''s hand.


    When the people in the village saw the 5 taels of silver, their eyes widened. Five taels of silver, this should be equivalent to half a year''s worth of money! The corn stalks in this field were nibbled in half and earned five taels of silver. This was a windfall!


    Duan Xiaohe apologized to someone, seeing that the situation had ended and everyone had dispersed, she headed back home. Along the way, she greeted people she was familiar with warmly. She ignored the others who were staring at her stomach and continued walking.


    Arriving at the familiar entrance of the house, Duan Xiaohe saw that there were two strings of red chilies hanging on the gate. Duan Xiaohe smiled, her small foreign room that was covered with the red pepper looked a little out of place, but it immediately added a bit of warmth to the place.


    Pushing the door open and entering, he saw that there were still seven or eight chickens, two or three ducks, and a whole cow shed inside the chicken coop ¡­ Nothing in the yard had changed.


    She raised her head and saw that there was a red blanket on the balcony outside her room. It was extremely festive.


    It seems that Liu Er''s family knew how to live their lives.


    "Mother!"


    Rui Xue burst into tears and ran to the front. Duan Xiaohe and the rest looked over, only to see Widow Li standing at the kitchen door, holding a dustpan in her hands, with some radish sticks inside.


    "Duan Xiaohe."


    The Widow Li muttered as she stared at Duan Xiaohe who did not wear any jewelry yet looked as luxurious as ever. When her gaze landed on her stomach, Widow Li took a deep breath. Then, she saw the sleeves at the side, Widow Li suddenly exclaimed in shock, she turned and ran towards the hall, while shouting Liu Er''s name.


    Liu Er walked out with a face full of weariness, seeing the people filled to the brim in the courtyard, he was immediately stunned. Whenhe saw Duan Xiaohe, she rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    "Where''s father?"


    Liu Er just remembered that Duan Xiaohe had come back with a message from Qian Qiaoqiao and did not come back to ask for a house. He immediately saw the Ascendant cultivator at the side, and ran over to grab his hand, then ran towards Liu Da''s house.


    Duan Xiaohe''s heart jumped, and followed along.


    The room was still the same, and the bed was still in its place. However, there was the smell of the medicine inside, making him want to vomit. The windows in the room were tightly closed, probably afraid that Old Man Liu would suffer from a cold wind and aggravate his illness.


    Old Man Liu on the bed was only a handful of bones, his face was dark, his yellow eyes stared at the ceiling, his throat was filled with phlegm, it sounded like a phlegm that was choked into the windpipe of a patient in a modern hospital, the sound of the sputum sucking machine made from his mouth made Ki Xiu jump behind Duan Xiaohe in fear.


    Duan Xiaohe felt a wave of discomfort in her heart as she saw this. She pulled Xiu Xiu out and brought him to the bedside. "Dad, I''ve brought back my attainments in cultivation to visit you."


    Old Man Liu''s eyes suddenly widened, and his head looked like it was slowly moving towards them. She had been well protected since she was young, and now, she was crying in fear. Duan Xiaohe covered her mouth as tears also rolled down her cheeks.


    "Don''t be afraid, Adept. Grandpa was always like this when he was sick. He used to treat you so well."


    She forcefully pulled the child''s hand to Old Man Liu''s side, thinking that the grandfather and grandson pair could hold hands. Unexpectedly, she retracted her hand back in an instant, as she could see that Old Man Liu''s withered hand had suddenly stiffened.


    Duan Xiaohe tugged on his sword, which raised its head to reveal its two terrified eyes. In the end, she couldn''t bear it and dragged Xiu behind her. She carefully squatted in front of the bed and called out for her father.


    Old Man Liu''s yellow eyes finally lit up, and she smiled." I brought along a very famous doctor from the capital. With his treatment, maybe father''s illness can be cured. Don''t worry, let''s take it slow. This is where I will stay with Kung Fu. I won''t be going back to the capital ever again.


    When she heard his words, she turned her head to glare at him. However, he didn''t dare to move again.


    She called for the imperial physician to come in and check the pulse of the Old Man Liu. The imperial physician sighed and shook his head.


    Old Man Liu took a deep breath and asked her: "Where''s boss?"


    She told him everything Qian Qiaoqiao said, and also said that she would definitely find Liu Da. Old Man Liu once again recited the term "attainments", and once again, she brought the "attainments" to him. No one had expected that Old Man Liu would be able to be so fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had tightly grabbed onto the little hand of Ascendant cultivators, scaring them so much that their feet almost jumped off their feet.


    Old Man Liu glared with his eyes wide, as he squeezed out a few words with all his might. "Find your father, I want to find your father!"


    wanted to pull away Old Man Liu''s hand, but it was as if his hand was welded to death, unable to break even if he tried. Liu Er who was at the side kneeled down and cried out.


    When she turned back, Old Man Liu was already dead.

 C221

    The Old Man Liu had originally planned to organise the funeral affairs in a simple and casual manner because of Duan Xiaohe''s achievements. Liu Er had said that he wanted to organize a banquet, and thanked the villagers for taking care of his family, and said that he wanted to invite the best funeral procession, and even wanted to find a few esteemed monks to recite the scriptures of the past Old Man Liu''s death. In addition, he also wanted to invite a person with good Feng Shui as an example, and spend a lot of money to make a grave for the Old Man Liu.


    Widow Li rolled her eyes at Liu Er, all the money in her family was in her hands, how could she not know how much there was in their family? Although they were living in a ready-made house with chickens, ducks, and cows, they did not have much money with them. If it really was like this, they probably wouldn''t even be able to eat dirt for the rest of their lives.


    But Liu Er just wanted to give him face. No matter what identity Duan Xiaohe had now, he knew of the Little County Princess. He did not have money back then, but now that he had become the Little County Prince''s jade pendant, he had more money than ever before. No matter how Widow Li tried to persuade him, he just did not listen.


    Seeing that Widow Li was truly angry, Liu Er coaxed her happily, looking at her, it was the same as when she was pregnant.


    In the end, Liu Er said that he was only a father and that it was already pitiful for Old Man Liu to lose two sons of his eldest brother. Liu Er insisted on setting up a big business, he even said that he would sell the oxen, and get some money first. If there wasn''t enough, he would borrow some money from the villagers, and after doing all the later on, he would go back to work to earn some money.


    Actually, Duan Xiaohe knew that Liu Er was saying all these for him to hear. She was also Old Man Liu''s daughter-in-law, now that she was gone, wouldn''t she take out her money?


    Duan Xiaohe immediately gave Liu Er 100 gold, he could set up the funeral no matter how much he wanted to do. Liu Er gratefully received the silver, and pointed to her stomach while looking as if he wanted to say something.


    "It looks like it''s been five months, is it Qin Rui''s?"


    Once Liu Er said this, all the villagers who had rushed over upon hearing the news stared at Duan Xiaohe. Rui Dong stood in front of her, staring at her with her almond-shaped eyes, scolding her non-stop.


    Liu Er didn''t know the background of this girl, and did not dare to offend her due to hindering Little County Princess''s face. He only lowered his head and muttered to himself like the other villagers: "If she isn''t Qin Rui''s, then who else can she be?"


    The Little County Princess pointed at Liu Er and said loudly, "Say it again to this County Princess? Whoever speaks out while staring at her belly will be punished! "


    Everyone was shocked and did not dare to say another word.


    It was going well, and almost the whole village was coming. Old Man Liu had been suffering alone for a lifetime, but now, everything was finally settled.


    "That ¡­"


    Duan Xiaohe turned her head, and the person who was talking to him was indeed Begonia''s father, Liu Jinfu, the elder of Liu Village. Beside him stood a nervous and nervous woman. It was indeed Begonia''s mother.


    "Uncle, Aunt."


    The Haitang''s mother replied repeatedly, which brought the distance between the two families even more. "The Haitang''s mother grabbed Duan Xiaohe''s hand with excitement on her face. Are you in the capital now? Have you seen my Begonia before? "She lost contact with her family ever since she came back, and we can''t go to the capital because it''s too far away ¡­"


    Rui Dong was worried about Duan Xiaohe and wanted to pull Haitang''s mother away. She worriedly looked over. She kept having the feeling that everyone in the entire village would harm Duan Xiaohe, and she couldn''t afford to be careless. Little County Princess called Rui Dong to the side and told her to not worry about anything Duan Xiaohe did in the village.


    felt extremely bad. The Chinese flower said that she went back to her parents'' home during her disappearance. From the looks of it, the flower had never come back to Duan Xiaohe''s place.


    Liu Jinfu also came over and asked her when, and when he left, he also helped them deliver a few things to the Begonia. He also said that the business of the Shangyi Store in the capital was very good, and that it would not be difficult to find a place to stay. He looked at Duan Xiaohe with anticipation, making her feel even more guilty.


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen to the Begonia? "


    Duan Xiaohe shook her head anxiously, pointed to her stomach and said to Haitang''s mother, "Look at me, I am very heavy right now, I have never walked around properly in the capital before, and I have not even seen Begonia before. "When I get back, I''ll give you my stuff."


    Haitang''s mother was still worried. She talked about how a young lady of the Bie family was pregnant with a child, but unfortunately, her Begonia family did not even have a marriage engagement with her. who said that he would follow the Begonia only said that he never talked about it himself. He then asked Duan Xiaohe if there was something wrong between the two of them.


    Duan Xiaohe casually said a few more words, as if she was saying more mistakes. Hai Niang''s parents were already old. What if they were stimulated by something and got sick? She already owed Begonia, so she couldn''t ruin the couple anymore.


    As the sky darkened, only a few of his fellow villagers stayed behind to help out with the Liu Family. After Duan Xiaohe found an opportunity to explain what happened to Rui Xue today that nearly made him fall, she discovered that the two of them didn''t have much of a reaction to it. She just grabbed onto Rui Xue and asked if there was anything wrong.


    F * ck!


    His own child had almost died outside, and the two of them were only concerned that the cow had eaten someone else''s corn?


    "Rui Xue is so small. How can you let her go out by herself without worrying?"


    Widow Li had a normal look on her face. "Look at what you''re saying, did you forget how you came here after entering the capital and becoming a rich man?" "Which child in our village didn''t let the cow go? Our Rachel wasn''t raised by Miss Qian, so why are you spoiled?"


    Duan Xiaohe glanced at Rui Xue. Seeing her standing beside Widow Li with her head lowered and a face full of grievance, yet not daring to cry, Duan Xiaohe felt her heart ache.


    "Did you know that she almost choked to death on her core today?"


    Liu Er said, "Didn''t you say that earlier? "It''s a good thing that I''m fine, I''ll be fine." He called Rachel to her and told her not to eat so much anymore. Big ones didn''t kill her, and small ones had diarrhea. He then scolded her, telling her to feed the cows to the seedlings of other families, and sell her, without compensation, to be their daughter-in-law.


    Rachel shrugged her shoulders. Clearly, she was already crying. Duan Xiaohe had already repeated this several times in her heart.


    "There are two adults in the family. Why didn''t they tell the adults to set the cows? One child almost had an accident, yet you only care about money?"


    Actually, Liu Er didn''t think that way, he just felt that Duan Xiaohe''s attainment was too good and that she did not understand the difficulties that a poor family would have. Besides, the situation was quite ordinary in the country, and there was no need to make such a fuss.


    On the other hand, he was afraid that Duan Xiaohe would take back everything she had bought, and that the good days that she finally got would go to waste. He said, "It''s not like this is the first time Rachel has gone to take care of a cow ¡­ It''s not that Yun Xiang and I are ruthless. Look at my father, he is hanging onto me with one breath and can die at any time. I am my father''s only son, so I have to be there to guard him, no? Yun Xiang was also pregnant. She would be a kid if she found someone to check on her. Since her body was weak, she could only stay at home and raise her. Now that my dad has gone, I''ll take care of all the jobs in the family. "


    Liu Er spoke with a heroic tone, but when Duan Xiaohe heard it, her heart turned cold.


    She was wondering why Liu Er would be so indifferent to her own daughter just now. Turns out that it was Widow Li who was pregnant, and most likely, a son.


    It was simply amazing!


    "That kid, Rachel, if you don''t want her, I can take her with me."


    Liu Er was startled, and the woman beside him was also startled. Although she was just a girl, she was still a child that had been raised for a few years. When the Wife and Wife Li were pregnant with Rachel, they had said that they had looked for someone to watch over them. They had also determined that this was a son. Who knew that he would be born with a daughter? What if this one time ¡­


    "No, my dad just disappeared, and you want to snatch even his granddaughter? Why do you still want Rachel now? "No, there''s no need to discuss this matter."


    Duan Xiaohe swept her gaze across the silent Wife Li and snorted: "According to your Nurturing techniques, I don''t even know if I''ll be able to see her after coming back."


    She was so upset by the couple that she wanted to go back to her room and remember that this was no longer her house.


    The group of them cleaned up Liu Er''s and Liu Wang''s house and stayed there.


    On the day of Old Man Liu''s funeral, Duan Xiaohe was going to follow him into the Liu Family Ancestor''s grave. Rui Dong said that the place was filled with miasma and told her to rest at home. The imperial physician had given her a pulse, so she felt too embarrassed to say that there was nothing wrong with her body at the moment. She could only tactfully say that she had to pay extra attention and not be careless.


    The imperial physician looked at Duan Xiaohe''s figure who was walking forward suspiciously from behind. All the way, her pulse was still weak, making him extremely nervous. But after just two days of landing, Duan Xiaohe''s body was no different from an ordinary person''s, it was simply unimaginable.


    Could it be that his Liu Village was especially nurturing?


    When they arrived at the ancestral grave of Liu Village, the Little County Princess did not let Duan Xiaohe get too close. The two watched from afar as the people buried the Old Man Liu. She looked to the other side, and his footsteps unconsciously made his way over.


    Weeds had already grown in front of Xia Yu''s grave. If Liu Da was here, he would definitely have to clean it up cleanly. She watched on silently for a while, then walked to the front of Liu San''s memorial grave.


    "Liu San, you didn''t even come back to take a look after your father''s death. You sure are heartless."


    Little County Princess opened his mouth, but he could only sigh. He walked a little further away, leaving Duan Xiaohe enough space.


    He originally wanted to go to the Fujiang Village to see the Duan Sister-in-law, but Little County Princess said that the distance was too far, so he didn''t dare to harass him again. Just as he returned to the Princess Mansion, he heard that there was a war going on in Fringe City, and countless casualties.


    This battle lasted for three to four months, and the Liu San still did not return. Little County Princess played with the baby in her arms, asking her if she had thought of a name. Duan Xiaohe kept looking into the distance, "Wait, no rush."

 C222

    Duan Xiaohe, this crazy woman, did not have any warning signs at all when she gave birth to her child. When the amniotic fluid ran out, Rui Dong was helping her wash her feet, happily teasing her. She even joked about how useless she was, to the point that she could piss her pants when she was pregnant with a child. It was only then that Rui Dong realized that something was wrong and quickly called for the royal physician. It was only then that Duan Xiaohe realized that he had broken through.


    It was said that when women gave birth to their children, they would step their way into the Hades Palace. Duan Xiaohe was very nervous, but she was afraid that when the time came, she would have to pay a huge price. She suddenly became desperate, hoping that the Liu San would stay by her side. When he went to the border, he had said that she would be back before the child was born.


    Duan Xiaohe would never experience the pain of having a child again in her life, it was fortunate that the little emperor had already sent a few experienced midwives in advance, she had even pointed out that a few imperial doctors had been keeping them at home all this time in case something happened.


    After the child came out, Duan Xiaohe could only hear a few of the midwives discussing: They were going to cry, they were going to cry, but she did not hear the child cry. She was so anxious that no one answered her after she asked several times.


    Duan Xiaohe was nervous in her heart. If this child really couldn''t cry, would he become a cripple?


    With a wail, her hanging heart finally relaxed. The sound was very loud. It should be a healthy child. She asked if it was a girl or a boy, and they said it was a girl.


    Duan Xiaohe laughed, she liked her daughter. Following that, she lost all hope and fainted.


    Later, Rachel talked about the situation that day, which was both dangerous and frightening. She had truly lost a lot of blood, and her life was nearly lost. When she gave birth to her child, it was in the middle of the night, and the news had already reached the Little Emperor, but the Little Emperor had left the morning assembly and went to the Grand Princess Palace. The wedding nanny was so happy that she carried the child up, and the Little Emperor went around to look for Duan Xiaohe. The old eunuch at his side stopped him and said a bunch of unwritten rules about not letting him in.


    The little emperor was furious, she said that if the trash inside could not cure Duan Xiaohe, they would all sit down at home. The people inside were extremely frightened, using everything they had learned in their entire lives, and finally managed to hoist Duan Xiaohe''s life back after more than two hours.


    The first person she saw when she woke up was his own brother, Liu Yang. The little emperor had a stern expression and said that he would go and capture the man who got her pregnant.


    Duan Xiaohe blushed with shame. In the blink of an eye, she was once again filled with the joy and anticipation of unloading the goods. She clumsily held the soft little thing in her arms. As she looked at the crumpled thing, she once despised it. The little emperor had someone arrange for a wet nurse for her. Duan Xiaohe wasn''t willing, she had raised her own child, so why would she kiss someone else?


    Little County Princess would come over from time to time to fight with her for her daughter. When she was born, she didn''t look like anyone, but when she grew longer, it could be seen that she was carved out of the same mold as Duan Xiaohe. Just because she was good-looking, she looked exactly the same. The more Little County Princess saw, the more he liked it. He even said that he would bring the child back to the mansion to play for a few days. Although it was just a joke, Duan Xiaohe still flew into a rage a few times. She called Mo Jinyuan over and asked him if it was not okay, there was a side of the Liu Village that allowed him to have a son.


    Thus, the two of them discussed the issue for two hours. After that, Mo Jinyuan hurriedly went back to the Minister''s Mansion and from then on, the Little County Princess rarely came.


    I heard that it will snow in the capital city after a while. From the time Duan Xiaohe got pregnant, she was already two months old but she still hadn''t reached Liu San.


    She deliberately did not ask about the news over there, and her heart was always itching like a cat scratching its head. Finally, when the child was almost a hundred days old, Little County Princess talked about the matters of Fringe City.


    Although Qin Rui did not directly participate in this battle, it made this battle even more difficult. He heard that there was another spy in the northern army, one that Mu Jue trusted the most, and that the army of Great Chong had almost lost. However, after hiding for a few months, Mu Jue suddenly retaliated like a wild beast, causing the enemy to be caught off guard, he seized the opportunity and chased all the way to the capital city''s entrance.


    In such a long period of time, not only did the battle exhaust the patience of the troops, the enemy nations also consumed the same. Mu Jue''s viciousness caused the enemy to be afraid, but when they reached the foot of the city, they finally sent them their surrender.


    In the end, the Great Chong won.


    When Little County Princess said this, he teased Duan Xiaohe, saying that she just needed to wait in the capital for Mu Jue to use her military merits to propose to him. She pursed his lips and smiled, thinking of that Liu San who said he would return after giving empty words.


    He wondered how Mu Qing and him had been for the past few months.


    However ¡­


    "Yesterday, Qin Rui rebelled against us at the South Zhangzhou."


    Duan Xiaohe trembled as she looked at Little County Princess in disbelief. South Zhangzhou? "


    South Zhangzhou was Mu Jue''s home, and was the northern army''s camp. This battle had exhausted a large amount of their troops, and had even shifted everyone''s attention to the border cities. No one would have thought that Qin Rui would be so bold as to directly slap Mu Jue in the face and provoke the little emperor.


    But he did rebel.


    No wonder during the first two months when Duan Xiaohe gave birth, Begonia would come to the Grand Princess Palace every single day to ask to see her. After receiving the orders from the little Emperor, the Begonia wanted to see him but was rejected time and time again. After persisting for another month, the Begonia also left.


    The Shangyi Store had changed to the shopkeeper, and the transvestite had completely disappeared from the capital. So it turned out that Qin Rui was planning to rebel.


    "Qin Rui has such a good brain, why does he have to walk this path? He had already planned this a long time ago. After Great Chong wins the battle, it would be precisely the time to relax and give another heavy blow like this. Mu Jue was so far away at the border city, he simply could not make it back in time. If the power he had was a little stronger, if the little Emperor had no one by his side ¡­


    This day was going to change.


    Fringe City.


    After receiving the news from the capital, Mu Jue immediately brought his men to the South Zhangzhou, but before they could reach the South Zhangzhou, they were intercepted by a group of people, led by a dark and skinny middle-aged man.


    Liu San beside Mu Jue trembled, his gaze locking onto the man beside the leader. That was a person he could not be more familiar with, his big brother, Liu Da!


    He also recognized the one at the front, who was the Manager Zhang from the Fancy Dress. He knew that this was Qin Rui''s man. Didn''t my wife say that Liu Da is missing? Why did she end up together with Qin Rui''s men!


    Liu San was struck by lightning on a sunny day, did Liu Da follow Qin Rui?!


    What nonsense!


    If Liu Da was with Qin Rui, did that mean the two brothers were enemies!


    Mu Jue smirked. In his many years of fighting and marching, he had never met someone who dared to go against him so blatantly. Mu Jue had not even opened his mouth when a sharp arrow came shooting over. He dodged the arrow and looked at Liu San beside him in confusion.


    Because of the position he was standing, Liu San could have easily blocked that arrow for Mu Jue. However, he still acted as if he had seen a ghost, and no one knew what he was thinking in his heart. Liu San followed Mu Jue for so long, going onto countless of battlefields. Even returning in a very alert manner was enough to cover the main marshal well, as he was a rare assistant on the battlefield. It was just a small surprise attack, but he had been so careless.


    The arrow was shot by Liu Da, causing Liu San''s heart to tremble, the memories in his heart that he did not want to be mentioned was pulled out. That year, Liu Da was too lazy to play around, so he pulled his bow and accidentally shot his mother, who was sick and could not get up, on the brick bed. At that time, everyone thought that he was not completely stupid, but from the looks of the arrow that was shot out just now, Liu Da had extraordinary talent in this area.


    In the next moment, a few arrows swished towards them. They were not very concentrated, but they were not easy to defend against. Liu San''s group instantly became turtles in a jar.


    Mu Jue had underestimated Qin Rui''s group. Earlier, when he saw them, he felt that something was amiss. Mu Jue gave the order, and the following few people instantly formed a formation and broke through the rain of arrows. The Manager Zhang did not hold back, he raised his sword and started killing.


    The center of Liu San''s brows jumped, his large figure quickly flashed to Liu Da''s side, and clashed with the somewhat clumsy Liu Da. Mu Qing who was accompanying him was initially worried about his safety, but when she saw that his opponent was a person with clumsy hands and feet, which obviously meant that he was not online, Mu Qing calmed down and focused on the battle.


    Liu Da knew that his martial arts were not good, in such a short period of time, all he could do was to protect himself from ordinary people. Manager Zhang had long told him that this battle was a narrow escape. However, ever since Xia Yu had died, he felt that he had not lived at all. If he didn''t know any moves, then he would fight with brute force.


    The Liu San didn''t dare to really hurt him, so he looked for an opportunity to ask and persuade him. But at this moment, Liu Da used his brute force to force the Liu San to retreat, and did not give him the chance to speak.


    The chaos at the side was huge, the Liu San had to take precautions against others injuring Liu Da, and even wanted to look at his big brother''s blade and sword, these few moves were all very strange. Mu Qing''s movement was not bad, seeing that he was still entangled with the man, Mu Qing escaped to her side, holding onto the blood stained sword and struck towards Liu Da''s chest. Liu San bellowed, he used his sword to block another person''s attack for Liu Da, with his free hand tightly holding onto Mu Qing''s sword, blood instantly flowed out between her fingers.


    "You''re crazy!" Mu Qing stared at him wide-eyed, just as she was about to put away the sword, in the next moment, the Liu San was stabbed from behind. He looked down in disbelief, the sword tip was flashing with a cold light and a drop of blood pierced through his waist, Mu Qing cried out, and pulled out the sword that was held tightly by the Liu San, thrusting fiercely towards Liu Da who was behind him.

 C223

    While Liu San was in a daze, the sword had already pierced into Liu Da''s chest who was behind him. Mu Qing''s movements was extremely fast and accurate, she was unable to escape death!


    He painfully howled, and slapped Mu Qing''s chest with her backhand.


    Mu Qing never thought that Liu San would actually hurt her own son for a traitor who had injured him. She looked at the hatred in Liu San''s eyes in shock, as she could not understand what she had done wrong.


    She was saving his life!


    "You''re crazy!"


    When Liu San saw Liu Da''s body crashing to the ground, he screamed again in despair. He knelt beside Liu Da and silently shed tears. Seeing Liu Da''s mouth twitch, hope rose in his heart. He lowered his head, went close to Liu Da''s ear, and listened.


    His body fiercely trembled, and Liu Da muttered three people, Xia Yu, Old Man Liu, and his Liu Family, Old Third.


    "Big brother!"


    Liu San had finally dared to admit his identity in front of the people from the Liu Family, but in this kind of situation. ''s doubt turned into shock. He had heard that Liu San''s foolish big brother had gone astray, could it be that he was killed by her sword? If one looked carefully, that person was indeed very similar to a real Liu San!


    She had killed Liu San''s elder brother!


    ''s heart suddenly sank. Liu San originally didn''t want to accept her, but now that he had become his sworn enemy, it was even more impossible for her and Liu San to be together. While he was still in a daze, someone attacked from behind, causing Mu Qing''s back to burn uncontrollably for a moment. Not far away, Mu Jue was entangled with five experts in martial arts. Seeing his sister suffering, she shouted loudly.


    The few northern guards who were accompanying them immediately went up to protect Mu Qing. Only Liu San picked up Liu Da''s body from the ground and quickly hid into the nearby forest, disappearing without a trace.


    "Third brother!"


    Mu Qing shouted in despair as she pushed aside the few soldiers guarding him. She wanted to chase after Liu San, but she could not abandon Mu Jue.


    The sounds of fighting behind him became louder and louder, causing Liu San to stumble over the ground as he supported Liu Da. He was so anxious that he wanted to find a doctor for Liu Da, but he had forgotten that he was also severely injured. That sword was too vicious. He had lost a lot of blood on the way from his back to his front.


    He truly did not have the strength to continue, and at the moment he fell, he placed himself on top of his head. He did not injure Liu Da, but his own wound caused him to grimace. He called out to Liu Da a few times, but didn''t get a reply. His heart stopped, and he flipped Liu Da off his body.


    Liu Da was dead. Although his eyes were open, he was no longer breathing. His body gradually turned cold. Even the deities of the Great Firmament would not be able to save him.


    Liu San''s body trembled. At that time, when he recognized Liu Da, he should have immediately advised his big brother to go home. How could his foolish big brother be with those people!


    He clenched his fists, feeling extreme regret in his heart. When he was young, his three bros had a simple yet happy response from each other. Although his big brother was a fool, he took good care of his two little brothers. But now, he couldn''t even protect his own big brother. How would he explain himself to his father and to his little nephew when he returned?!


    Liu San threw his head back and roared. He had never felt so helpless.


    Liu San carried Liu Da on his back, he did not want to bother about any sort of northern army, any kind of protection for the world, he wanted to return home, he wanted to take Liu Da home.


    Fallen leaves still had to return to their roots. Liu Da only knew the road to Liu Village, and since Xia Yu was also buried in the Liu Village, he definitely had to send Liu Da there.


    Liu San and the rest had been rushing from the outskirts of the city to the South Zhangzhou, riding horses the entire way. Without a horse, he could only carry him on his back and move forward step by step. The obsession in his heart was too deep, so deep that he didn''t care about the consequences if he were to continue bleeding until he died.


    His consciousness gradually became fuzzy, and his ears were already buzzing. His legs were weak to the point that he was almost unable to support the person on his back. Liu San supported a tree at the side, leaving behind a bloody palm mark. He put Liu Da down and took two deep breaths.


    There were some sounds coming from behind him, so he forced himself to regain some clarity and became vigilant. The sound was getting clearer and clearer, and when he heard Mu Qing calling out to him, his tensed up body instantly relaxed, and he tightly held onto Liu Da''s hand, his consciousness completely fading away.


    When he woke up, he was lying in a small earthen room. There were candles flickering on the walls everywhere, just like the small house in Liu Family back then.


    He sat up abruptly and pulled at the wound, wincing at the pain.


    Mu Qing heard the movement from outside and came in, holding onto two green beans, seeing that he had woken up so hurriedly she put it down, she lifted up the blanket and carefully checked his wound.


    Liu San pushed her hand away coldly, "Where''s my big brother?"


    Mu Qing knew that she could no longer return to the sect, and had never thought about avoiding responsibility, so she said with difficulty, "It''s buried."


    Liu San''s face changed, "You dare bury my big brother!?"


    "He''s dead!" Mu Qing raised her voice, "I didn''t know he was your big brother, I thought he was only Qin Rui''s person, I ¡­ "I''m sorry."


    Liu San ignored her explanation. Since what had happened, no matter how apologetic he was, it was useless. He pushed Mu Qing away and was about to drop to the ground, he felt that he did not have the strength to do so, but Mu Qing was still pushed down to the ground weakly, and looked at him in bewilderment.


    He put on his shoes and socks and strode out.


    It was a small village, and the house they were resting in was a run-down, uninhabited mud hut. He looked around, and then asked Mu Qing who had just crawled up from the ground. Where is my big brother buried? "


    Mu Qing bit her lips, "You have been unconscious for four days, I have privately decided to bury your brother first. In the empty space beside this house, there is only one grave ¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, Liu San had already ran out. Mu Qing bit the corner of her lips, endured the waves of painful wounds on her back and arms, and silently wiped the cold sweat off her forehead.


    He did not expect that he had already been unconscious for four days, and after death for three days, he would have to go back to the ground. Since Liu Da had already gone back to the ground, should he still bring Liu Da home?


    Liu San ran out of the hut and easily found Liu Da''s grave. There was only this grave on the flat land. It was lonely, making him even more determined to bring his big brother back to his hometown.


    Mu Qing chased after him. Seeing him tightly clenching his fists, she had a rough understanding of his thoughts, and could not help but advise him to bury his dead body in the ground so that she could not dig it up again. Moreover, the day was getting hotter. She was worried that Liu Da''s body would smell something, so she buried him.


    After her persuasion, Liu San hesitated for a moment, but after hearing what she said afterwards, his face immediately became cold. He silently went back to the house and took his sword. He found a broken hoe that had been abandoned outside the house and buckled up a gem embedded in the sword.


    In this battle, there was indeed a traitor in the northern army, and he was this traitor. It was just that this was all part of Mu Jue''s plan. He, the traitor, had told the fake military aircraft information to the enemy. The enemy general was overjoyed and specially bestowed his own personal sword to the Liu San. Liu San really did like the sword and kept it with him. After he gained the enemy''s trust, he used the real information to tell Mu Jue. Mu Jue did indeed gain a lot of merit in this battle, but the Liu San was even more so a part of it.


    This gem could buy the land of ten villages, but Liu San only used this gem to trade for a cow from one of the villages and put on a cart.


    After getting lucky, the family members couldn''t believe it, wasn''t this guy crazy?


    Mu Qing originally wanted to advise his, but no matter what she said, Liu San would not listen to his. She followed Liu San to change his ox-cart, then followed him back to the mud hut. He picked up a hoe and headed towards an empty area at the side. Mu Qing''s heart jumped, and quickly stopped him.


    "Third brother, please wake up. Your big brother is already dead. Let him rest in peace!"


    "There''s no need for you to remind me that Big Brother is already dead. You should be clear about how he died! Now that the enemy has retreated, and the enemy has handed over a submission, I can no longer be a soldier. I have nothing to do with your Mu Family anymore! "Scram, stop bothering me."


    Mu Qing''s body trembled, her face was pale white, and had lost all color. "She staggered back two steps, almost losing her balance." You... We worship in the hall. "


    "Acknowledged? If this wasn''t the case, how could my wife have left me! If I had known earlier that I would not agree to Mu Jue becoming the captive of the enemy, if I hadn''t done so in the beginning, how would there have been such nonsense afterwards? In the past, we made this matter very clear. After completing the mission, we''ll each take a step back and owe each other nothing. My proper wife is only Duan Xiaohe, you, Mu Qing, I cannot climb up! "


    Liu San felt pain from his gaping wound as he continued to hoe. He put down the hoe and took a deep breath, then heard Mu Qing ask him with a trembling voice: "Duan Xiaohe''s identity is even more noble, don''t tell me you think you can do it?"


    "I can''t climb up that high, but she can lower herself to the heavens. I don''t mind being her consort."


    She took two more hurried steps toward him. "I''ll follow you to take Big Brother home, then we''ll go to the capital to help him."


    "Since I am not a soldier, there is no need for me to help your big brother. "For the sake of your big brother, you can go by yourself. From then on, we will owe each other nothing."


    Mu Qing''s heart trembled, and tears flowed down her face. She watched as Liu San struggled to carry the hoe, bit on the back of his teeth, and went up to grab the hoe.


    "I buried him, I''ll help you dig him out."


    "Scram!"


    "Liu San pushed her away, causing Mu Qing to fall back onto the ground. Why didn''t you say that you were the one who killed the person? "


    Mu Qing howled and cried, she wished that the person buried in the ground was her!


    Liu San carried the coffin onto the ox-cart and found a piece of cloth to cover it with with some grass. However, the weather was indeed hot, and the coffin gave off a nauseating smell. He felt as if he didn''t know, and didn''t dare to delay his journey for even a day and night before he finally arrived at the Liu Village five days later.


    The ox-cart stopped in front of the small house. Widow Li, who was feeding the chickens in the courtyard, felt nauseous as he shouted for Liu Er to hurry up and drive the cart away. Liu San pushed open the gate and walked in directly. Seeing a stranger enter the house, Widow Li quickly chased after him. He froze on the spot, staring at the''s spirit tablet.

 C224

    There were many things that he had missed out on. No matter how he knelt and broke his legs in front of Old Man Liu''s grave, it was all to no avail.


    Amidst the waves of discussion from the villagers, Liu Er finally persuaded the Liu San who was still an unfamiliar face to come back to him. Liu San was like a person who was nailed in front of a grave, ignoring all of Liu Er''s words.


    Liu Er advised, and said: "We all know that you are our Ol ''Three''s good friend, now that my big brother has been buried, you can feel free to go. When Duan Xiaohe came back, her big belly was seen by everyone in the village. If you were to continue like this, and someone told you something else, what would people in the village think of our family? "


    Hearing the name of his wife, Liu San, who was like a wooden stake, finally moved.


    Yes, he still had a wife, and his wife was still pregnant with her own child. Judging by the time, the child should have been born within that period of time. It was only then that Liu San remembered that before he left, he had promised his wife that he would return to see the birth of the child and give them an explanation.


    He moved, but because he had been kneeling in front of the grave for such a long time, his legs were already numb. His four limbs just happened to hit the ground at the right time, and he kowtowed again to Old Man Liu. Liu Er sighed, then bent down and helped him up.


    Only now did he see that Liu Er was wearing the exact clothes that Duan Xiaohe had made for him, causing his heart to tremble. She could leave all of the clothes that she sewed out for Liu Er, does she really not want to have anything to do with me? He had destroyed her, missed out on the child in her womb, and missed out even more on Old Man Liu and Liu Da. His heart was nervous. He was afraid that his wife would look down on and not accept his current self.


    "I am the most lacking in our old Liu Family, but who would have thought that I still have the longest lifespan. It''s worth it to have a friend like you in my family, Ol ''Three. You also have family members in your family, hurry up and go home. "


    Liu San looked at Liu Er silently, his eyes filled with too many emotions. If this only brother was really as long-lived as he said he was, then that would be great.


    He didn''t know when his life would end.


    Thinking of this, the Liu San patted Liu Er''s shoulder. With a thousand words, he swallowed them back, turned around, and left this area of land.


    When they reached town, Liu San bought a horse and went straight to Beijing. Even though he said that he was no longer related to the Mu family, the truth was that this relationship would definitely be related. Duan Xiaohe was the Little Emperor''s sister and Grand Princess. He was Duan Xiaohe''s man and that was the prince consort of the Great Chong.


    So no matter what was said, it had something to do with his Liu San.


    The detest tutorial was not fast enough, when Liu San arrived at the county he changed into a good horse and quickly arrived at the capital. The capital city was bustling with activity as usual. It was bustling with activity, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    The Liu San was suspicious, but was worried about his wife. He directly rode his horse to the Grand Princess Palace. He did not call for a report from the gate, but climbed over the wall and entered. Just as he entered the Grand Princess Mansion, he was stopped by a few strong martial arts experts. Immediately, the sword rain got tangled up with him, causing the injured Liu San who was rushing on the road to lose his advantage.


    "I am Liu San, I seek to meet you."


    The guards'' faces were as dark as ink. They didn''t pay any attention to him and attacked again. These ruthless moves almost injured him.


    "If those words were brought to her, she would either not see me or want my life ¡­" "Liu San threw the sword in his hand to the side. My Liu San is here, if you want to kill me, you can do so. "


    "Finally, someone shouted for the fight to stop. After leaving for a while, they came back and picked up his sword, returning it to him." The princess will not see you, go back and forth from where I told you to go. "


    "Impossible!" The Liu San did not believe it, and wanted to charge in again with the sword in hand.


    "Princess is talking to General Mu, I''m afraid I don''t have time to see you right now. If you don''t leave, then we won''t be polite. "


    Liu San''s figure shook, his wife had actually met Mu Jue! Thinking about Mu Jue''s ridiculous proposal, Liu San became so anxious that he became like an ant on a hot pan. With a thought, he kept his sword and jumped out of the high wall of Princess Mansion.


    When Duan Xiaohe heard that the guard had reported that the Liu San had left, she was stunned for a moment. This was the first time that the normally amiable Grand Princess had lost his temper, driving everyone out of his room and sulking by himself.


    A gust of wind blew behind her, and in the blink of an eye, she was hugged tightly by someone. Duan Xiaohe was so frightened that she let out a soft cry, following that, her lips were pressed down by someone, taking control of her scent.


    With a familiar feeling, Duan Xiaohe''s panicked heart gradually calmed down. Her heart was a little happy, but also a little angry.


    Liu San just wanted to swallow her down to his stomach so badly, his breathing became unsteady. His hand closed around her stomach, and in the blink of an eye he let go of her.


    Looking at her flat stomach, Liu San did not dare believe it. He extended his hand and touched it, touching it tight, it did not feel like he was lying.


    He panicked.


    "Where''s the child?"


    The fear in Liu San''s eyes was real. He had lost his father, his big brother. He couldn''t afford to lose his own child. He suddenly raised his head and asked Duan Xiaohe in disbelief, afraid that she would hear the answer that he did not want to hear, that he was afraid to hear.


    Wow!


    Suddenly, the sound of a child crying could be heard. Liu San was startled as he stared at the small shaking bed beside the bed. His mind was shaken once again, he stumbled and ran over, and saw that there was a beautiful, clean, and white baby inside the shaking bed. Although it was crying with its mouth open, he could still see that this child looked quite similar to Duan Xiaohe.


    This was the child of his wife, the child of his Liu San!


    Liu San laughed out foolishly. The little baby opened her eyes and started crying even louder. Duan Xiaohe pushed him away and bent down to pick up the child in her arms as she coaxed. That gentle tone of his made Liu San jealous to death.


    "Has he been born? When were you born? Was this a girl or a boy? Are you listening or not? Did I mess with you? I wasn''t there when the baby was born. You must have been in pain. Wife, Wife? "


    Duan Xiaohe held the child and lowered her head, not even looking at him. Liu San''s heart was even more perturbed, "Why aren''t you saying anything, my wife? Is it my fault for being late? "The war lasted longer than we thought. We were attacked on the way back to the capital ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Duan Xiaohe held the child in one hand and fiercely bit down on his arm with the other. She did not waste any of her energy and spared no effort.


    Liu San frowned. He was so stubborn that he did not make a sound. Instead, he doted on his wife guiltily.


    She must have felt wronged when he knew he wasn''t there.


    Duan Xiaohe knew how much of a use she had put in, she no longer wanted to bother with this man anymore, she just wanted to let go of the grievances in her heart. However, these grievances did not seem to know where to start, nor did they seem to be able to finish narrating them.


    The child in her arms started crying again. She released Liu San and coaxed him in a soft, pained voice. She sang at one moment and talked at the other.


    Liu San was a little jealous, but this was his own child. He felt ashamed of the mother and son, he knew that he did not have the qualifications to be jealous.


    He followed her, resting his chin on her shoulder. Duan Xiaohe didn''t want to bother with him, so she simply gave him an elbow. Liu San let out a stuffy groan, cold sweat instantly dripping down his forehead.


    Sensing that something was wrong, Duan Xiaohe turned around and saw that his face was too pale. Looking down at his abdomen, she could faintly see blood flowing out.


    Startled, she held the child in one hand and pulled at his clothes with the other. Liu San moved, wanting to stop her actions. However, now that he thought about it, he really needed to use this method to gain the young wife''s sympathy, so he pulled his hand back.


    There were actually two bandages on Liu San''s abdomen that had green, black, and purple blood on them. It still smelt a little fishy, it was unknown how long he had covered it for, or if it was inflamed inside.


    Furthermore, how was he injured? Wasn''t his current ability very high? How could he let someone injure him?


    Without even thinking, Duan Xiaohe gave the child to Liu San. Liu San actually liked milk babies, but he had never hugged them before. Such a soft little fellow was stuffed into his arms, causing him to be at a loss as to what to do and feel extremely nervous.


    If you hold it too tight, won''t it choke the child? If the hug was too loose, and the child slipped away, Duan Xiaohe would definitely stab him to death with the first strike, even without him knowing. He had an affair with this child, if the child cried, he wouldn''t be able to coax him ¡­


    Who knew that the child wasn''t afraid of him anymore? With a pair of large, curious eyes, it was unknown whether or not he could clearly see his face, but he actually had a grin plastered on his face.


    Liu San was startled for a moment. Warmth filled his heart and he felt that everything was worth it. The more he looked at the child, the more he liked him, and the more he felt that the child was more similar to him. Unconsciously, the boy''s lips curled up into a grin.


    How could Duan Xiaohe have known that the Liu San had such an interesting moment in his heart? He carefully untied the bandages around his waist and sucked in a breath of cold air when he looked at the shocking wound.


    Her face was pale and her lips were trembling. Her eyes still had some lingering fear in them as she asked, "This ¡­ how did you do this?"


    Liu San''s eyes darkened, "On the battlefield, swords and blades have no eyes, so it''s not a problem."


    Duan Xiaohe''s tears fell down, her heart aching. The wound was not recovering well at all. It had started to pus. It was not good for Duan Xiaohe to ask Rui Dong to find an imperial physician to treat him, but he could not let him do as she pleased. Ye Zichen''s gaze touched the blood-stained bandage that was thrown onto the ground. When he saw that the blood was too dense, he curiously looked behind him.


    Only then did she realize that the wound had penetrated through both the front and back!


    She covered her mouth, which almost made her scream. Her heart felt as if it had been grabbed by someone, causing her to be unable to recover from the pain.

 C225

    She suddenly turned around, stepped on the bloody bandage and ran to the door, and shouted to Rui Dong to call the royal physician. She did not dare to be careless. Who the hell knew if he had injured her internal organs or not? Even if she wasn''t injured, what if she was infected? If someone could die from infection in the twenty-first century, how could this Great Chong have any better abilities?


    Duan Xiaohe didn''t dare say anything as she couldn''t lose her lover.


    Liu San was also used to being a gentleman, so the first thing his wife did when she called out to him was to hug him and jump on the roof beam. Duan Xiaohe turned around to see that the Liu San was gone, and when she turned back to look at the child in the rocking bed, she was immediately covered in cold sweat.


    A short cry attracted her gaze to the room''s beams. She was stunned as she looked at Liu San''s nervous face looking at the baby. She was at a loss as to how to coax him.


    Worried about the child and even more worried about his injuries, she hurriedly called for him to come down. Liu San scratched his head in embarrassment, hugged the child and jumped down. He had already thought about it, now that the enemy had been defeated and his mission completed, he no longer had to hide his identity. It was fine for him to appear so openly at the side of his wife, and there was no need to worry.


    When Rui Dong heard that she wanted to call for an imperial physician, she was worried that something was wrong with Duan Xiaohe. She rushed into the house right after she gave the orders, and when she saw the strange man with the child''s exposed chest, she screamed in fear and called for her guard.


    Duan Xiaohe had a headache as she removed the guard. Just as she was about to talk about the Liu San, she saw Rui Dong looking at him suspiciously yet cautiously. "You? You are not General Mu''s brother-in-law? What are you doing here? "


    "He''s hurt." Duan Xiaohe didn''t like the word "brother-in-law" at all. She carried the child over to Rui Dong and told her to carry the child out first. Rui Dong was not at ease, she kept having the feeling that the reason this man kept on coming to find her princess was because she had ulterior motives, and that there was a trap for him.


    Rui Dong was worried about Duan Xiaohe''s reputation. If this matter were to spread, it would be even harder to marry a princess who had a little kid on her own.


    No matter what Rui Dong thought, Duan Xiaohe still chased her out of the room, and only the two of them were left in the room. Liu San pulled up his clothes. When he tied up his belt, his wounds were cut, and it was obvious that his face was covered with a mask. Duan Xiaohe''s heart skipped a beat, she simply pulled his belt and put him on her bed, then softly asked him where else she was feeling unwell other than from his wounds.


    Liu San closed his eyes as the corners of his mouth curled up uncontrollably. Duan Xiaohe was only worried about his injuries. How would she even dare to look at his current expression?


    "How did you get injured like that?" Who could hurt you so badly? What did the doctor who bandaged you say? Did you hurt your internal organs? "


    The wife chattered on for a long time. His gaze was still tightly locked onto his wound, and he was extremely worried. Liu San held onto her trembling hand that wanted to touch but didn''t dare to, tightly.


    "It doesn''t matter who''s injured, the most important thing is that I''m back."


    Duan Xiaohe''s body stiffened, she awkwardly wanted to take her hand back. Liu San gasped, scaring Duan Xiaohe to death.


    "What''s wrong? Did I hurt you? "


    The Liu San couldn''t pretend to be weak like Qin Rui, but it made Duan Xiaohe''s heart ache even more. You lie still, I, I don''t move. "


    She sat obediently on the bed, looking from his wounds to his face. This face that could not be any more ordinary was her husband.


    "You''ve returned this time ¡­"


    "I won''t go back. Before I came here, I went to visit my father at Liu Village ¡­ Big brother, I found it too. "


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyes reddened, "As long as you can find him, everything will be fine.


    Liu San''s eyes instantly dimmed. "He''s dead."


    Duan Xiaohe was so shocked that she couldn''t speak anymore, she looked at Liu San in disbelief, trying to find any traces of a joke on her face, but she knew in her heart that Liu San wouldn''t make such a ridiculous joke of her big brother.


    "He ¡­"


    "Liu San tightened his grip on her hands, his eyes filled with sorrow. We''ll talk about Big Brother''s matter in the future. "


    She opened her mouth, but could only close it. There were too many things she wanted to ask, but looking at the Liu San, it was indeed not easy for him.


    A moment later, the imperial physician arrived. Entering the room, he found that it was actually to treat a man with an ordinary appearance. The imperial physician didn''t look good at all.


    Everyone in the Imperial Palace knew that Duan Xiaohe already had a child before marrying, but now that a man suddenly appeared, and was so nervous on top of that, even though the Imperial Physician was a man, he had been hanging around the palace all year round, and inevitably lost some of his ability to gossip.


    After finishing the diagnosis and medicine for the Liu San, Duan Xiaohe anxiously asked about her injuries. The doctor shook her head and said a bunch of terms she didn''t understand, making her angry.


    "Speak human words."


    The imperial physician wiped his sweat and said that although the Liu San was running through his body from the front to the back, it was a good thing that he did not injure his internal organs. It was just that he was infected.


    Duan Xiaohe heaved a sigh of relief, and rejoiced for the Liu San once again. Such an awesome wound actually didn''t injure the internal organs. It really was awesome.


    After giving out the instructions, the imperial physician left. When he met Rui Dong outside, he asked her who the man who was lying inside the princess'' bed was. Rui Dong rolled her eyes at him, and replied him with, "It''s none of your business."


    Suddenly, the wife who was taking care of the little girl ran over, she was so anxious that her tears were streaming down, grabbing Rui Dong and trembling, saying that the child was gone. Rui Dong was shocked, she did not dare disturb him, so she hurriedly ordered the guards to look for him.


    Meanwhile, Duan Xiaohe who was in the room helped Liu San up and carefully fed him a mouthful of water.


    Liu San took the cup of water and gulped it down. He thought to himself that he really wasn''t some weakling, he actually sold off his robust and vigorous physique with just a sip of water.


    "Child, what''s your name?"


    Duan Xiaohe paused for a moment as she received the teacup, "I''ll call her Little Girl."


    "The Liu San laughed. So he''s a girl. "


    "Just think of your son and not your daughter, right?" Duan Xiaohe''s eyes were filled with anger, what''s wrong with his daughter? A woman could still hold up for half a day. She just loved her daughter, and taking her daughter in would make her pay for the gift!


    "Liu San knew that she had misunderstood him and that he liked his even though he had children." I also like my daughter, daughter is sweet and obedient, the most important thing is that my daughter will grow up with my wife, beautiful and practical. When my daughter-in-law walks down the street, others will take her as a sister, but I have no shame. "


    Duan Xiaohe laughed at his teasing, then turned serious again.


    "Are you in the military, or are you in the Liu San?"


    "He looked very seriously at his wife, and spoke with absolute certainty the answer that had long existed in his heart." I am the Liu San, I am your husband, I am your man, I am the father of a child, the Liu San. Wife, I don''t regret joining the army myself, but I do regret agreeing to become a civil and military officer, making you suffer so much, and also making me miss the death of my father and brother, as well as the birth of a child. Now that the enemy is down, I don''t need to be a soldier anymore. I am now just a Liu San, I am no longer a civil warrior. "


    Duan Xiaohe''s eyes reddened, and instantly teared up. Liu San wiped her tears and laughed: "Silly wife, what are you crying for, am I not back now? I won''t leave in the future. I''ll be wherever you are. "


    She finally couldn''t hold back her tears anymore and threw herself at him. She cried out loud. She had waited for so long for this sentence. This time, it wasn''t just empty words. She could feel his real body.


    Her husband had finally returned.


    "Princess, little Xin''er is gone!"


    Duan Xiaohe stood up immediately. Little Xin''er was the nickname Duan Xiaohe had given the little child. She rushed over and grabbed Rui Dong by the collar, and grinded her teeth. What do you mean missing? Didn''t I hand the child over to you? "


    Rui Dong''s face turned pale, "I just saw that little Xin Er wanted to sleep, so I gave her to the old woman to coax her to sleep. When my wife said that the child was gone, I had already asked the guards to flip through the entire Princess Mansion, but they could not find little Xin Er. "


    Duan Xiaohe''s mind rumbled, "Find it again, find it again! Where could a child who was only two months old go? What are the people in the Grand Princess Palace doing, how can anyone casually enter and leave!? "


    Liu San who was behind them stopped wearing his clothes, and went forward to protect Duan Xiaohe. "Don''t worry, I''ll go find it."


    Duan Xiaohe couldn''t hear anything at the moment. She was pregnant with only ten months of age, and she was also her own daughter who had been breastfed for more than two months.


    Rui Dong knelt in front of her with a ''putong'' sound. She was equally anxious in her heart, but she did not have the face to face Duan Xiaohe at all. First, forget about Duan Xiaohe''s identity, even if Duan Xiaohe took care of him during this period of time, Rui Dong would still be worthy of her entrustment.


    A figure flashed past and the back of Rui Dong''s neck hurt. Her vision went black and she fainted on the spot. Duan Xiaohe looked at the handsome man in front of him in panic, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Qin Rui smiled, "Come, I''ll bring you to look for your child."


    In Fringe City, the Liu San had learned about the matter of tracking from the old man in the army, but after just obtaining some clues, he was suddenly informed, and even Duan Xiaohe was taken away.


    His heart sank as something quickly flashed through his mind. He rode his horse over the high wall and arrived at the Mu family''s residence. When Mu Jue entered the palace, he was the only one left in the manor, and the moment Mu Qing saw him, he was immediately overjoyed.


    "Is there any news of Qin Rui?"


    Mu Qing was startled, she shook her head and said that she did not know. Liu San turned around coldly, not giving Mu Qing the slightest opportunity to say another word. He once again rushed to the Minister''s Mansion, and after being stopped by someone, he jumped straight into the high wall, and found the Little County Princess.


    Little County Princess looked at him in shock, and for a while, he actually didn''t recognize that he was Liu San. After the Liu San introduced himself, he found out from the Little County Princess that Mo Jinyuan had received some sort of news a long time ago and entered the palace nervously. He had not come back since.


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard someone report that the rebel army from the previous dynasty had arrived in the capital and was closing in on the imperial palace.


    The storm had arrived.

 C226

    Little County Princess''s first reaction was to go find Duan Xiaohe. After she finished explaining her thoughts, her face darkened, "She must have been snatched away by Qin Rui."


    "What?" Little County Princess sucked in a breath of cold air, his heart becoming even more flustered. She knew that Qin Rui could not let him go, but now that he had kidnapped his, the more likely it was that he wanted to use the little emperor''s nervousness towards Duan Xiaohe as a threat.


    If he could do such an inhumane thing to the Begonia, what was the point in capturing someone''s character?


    "What do we do now?" Little County Princess was so anxious that he had no idea what to say. He thought for a moment and told her to bring him to the palace first.


    Today, the imperial palace''s security was even stricter, and was extremely nervous about Little County Princess bringing a stranger into the palace. It was only a matter of checking up on the eighteen generations of ancestors of Liu San thoroughly.


    Mo Jinyuan, Mu Jue and the other ministers were in the little emperor''s royal study room discussing about the unusual tense atmosphere in the capital, but even after being nervous for so many days, they still could not see any movement from Qin Rui''s side. As they waited for Qin Rui to make a move, they investigated the situation of the rebel army thoroughly.


    The Little County Princess brought Liu San into the royal study. When Mu Jue saw the Liu San, he frowned, but he was still dissatisfied with the fact that he had injured his own sister for an enemy.


    Who knew that Liu San would kneel on the ground, looking straight at the little emperor without turning his head, saying: "My wife and children were all taken away by Qin Rui, I am afraid that Qin Rui has already started to take action."


    Mu Jue scolded the little Emperor before he could even speak, saying that he did not know the rules. Mo Jinyuan was suspicious, and deliberately asked Mu Jue: "Hey, isn''t this your sister''s new husband? That man called Wen Wu? Mu Qing is pregnant? Why did Qin Rui snatch her away? In order to force you to submit to her? "


    "This commoner is my Liu San. The one that was taken away by Qin Rui is my wife Duan Xiaohe and my son Xin''er, who has been around for more than two months."


    The little emperor was shocked, his cold eyes shooting straight at Liu San who was kneeling straight down. Mo Jinyuan was shocked, although he already had a guess in his heart, but after hearing this truth, he still found it hard to believe.


    What was this? This was bullying the sovereign!


    Mu Jue also knelt down, and with a few words, he recounted the matter of Liu San turning into a civil war and their fake marriage. The little emperor''s face was gloomy, the enemy dropping in was indeed a great achievement, but this incident had caused so many chain reactions, almost ruining his own sister Duan Xiaohe, this outcome must not be forgiven!


    At this moment, someone came in to report that both the Royal Tomb and the Supreme Temple had gone astray.


    The few people in the imperial study room were shocked, they quickly thought of the fact that it was Qin Rui''s doing. The little Emperor''s heart sank. Back then, the late emperor had bestowed that foot washing girl with the title of ''consort'', and after her death, he had insisted for her to enter the imperial tomb. He did not care about the previous Emperor whose hair had long since been braided into the dirt. What he cared about was his birth mother!


    Right now, burning the Royal Tomb and the Supreme Temple was a heinous crime. This was blatantly provoking the little Emperor''s authority. The little Emperor was infuriated, before he could even speak, someone came to report, saying that Qin Rui had brought people to the Tai Temple, and started the slaughter in front of the hall.


    Everyone was shocked, even Mu Jue who was known for being calm on the battlefield was shocked. Qin Rui was too smart, smart like a fox, there were very few people who could guess what he was thinking.


    They were under martial law in the imperial palace, but they never thought that Qin Rui''s goal was only to attack the Tai Temple and the Royal Tomb. Was it just to humiliate the ancestors of the Great Chong and to wash away the pain of his clan being exterminated?


    The little Emperor slapped his palm on the dragon table, then ordered Mu Jue to personally lead the troops to kill Qin Rui, and hold onto the Tai Temple and the imperial mausoleum. Mu Jue knew that the situation was urgent, so he could not care about anything else and left the royal study.


    Liu San''s heart skipped a beat, he quickly crawled up and was about to run. Mo Jinyuan stopped him, this was exactly the time when the little emperor would be annoyed, if the Liu San stepped on the little emperor''s tail and pummeled him, even if two or three Duan Xiaohe came to beg for mercy, it would be useless.


    Ignoring the contempt and discussion of the other ministers, he kneeled down and requested for an order, "Your Majesty, this move of Qin Rui''s is probably luring the tiger out of its lair. The emperor cannot leave the side of the mountain without a general, so this commoner would like to request for this Taimian Temple to fight with the imperial mausoleum.


    Mo Jinyuan had already felt that something was amiss before, but after hearing what the Liu San said, he knew what the problem was and quickly ordered his men to call Mu Jue back.


    But before the people from the imperial palace left, Mu Jue called for someone to come back and report. He said that he would leave the matters of the Tai Temple and the imperial mausoleum to him and that he would leave the safety of this side of the imperial city to the Liu San alone.


    Only the Liu San knew, that the usually smart Mu Jue had already thought of this relationship a long time ago. Thus, he took this opportunity to ask the Liu San to do a meritorious service so that the little emperor would be exempted from his crime of deceiving the monarch. If he died, that would be his life.


    Liu San looked up at the little emperor. The little emperor''s eyes were deep and profound, as if trying to gauge the abilities of this Liu San. When the other ministers heard that Mu Jue had left such an important place for an unknown little soldier, they immediately started to discuss how to handle this matter.


    Mo Jinyuan, who had remained silent at the side, had absolute confidence in the Liu San. Since it was someone that Mu Jue had set his eyes on, since it was someone who had greatly defeated the enemy nation''s most important person, then the Liu San''s ability should also be extraordinary at regular intervals.


    Mo Jinyuan subconsciously raised his head to look at the little emperor, and seeing his expression, he was certain that he had the same intention. Mu Jue was someone that the Little Emperor trusted. There was no reason for him to not use the Liu San.


    The little Emperor gave the right to dispatch the imperial guards to the Liu San, and even gave the Liu San the Tiger Tally, which allowed him to mobilize the army. This kind of treatment made the ministers jealous to the extreme.


    The Liu San was after all, someone who was marching and fighting. His intelligence was all online, causing Mo Jinyuan to be dumbstruck, even the little emperor was surprised. The Liu San in his memory was just a peasant farming in the countryside. Who would have thought that a few years of transformation could turn such an honest man into someone who was good at stratagem?


    They had really underestimated the Liu San.


    After all the arrangements were made, everyone stood in front of the throne room and watched the thick smoke billow out in the direction of the imperial mausoleum.


    When Mu Jue returned to the capital, he only brought a few people with him, but the army had not arrived yet, and his South Zhangzhou was severely injured, so the capital only had a few hundred to twenty thousand soldiers. It could be said that the disparity between Qin Rui and the little Emperor was not too far away.


    Suddenly, a battle cry was heard. Everyone''s expressions were shaken; they had arrived.


    Liu San, who had changed into a suit of armor, was now fighting on behalf of the army. There were many of them, and each one of them had martial arts skills. They were not just fighting randomly. Liu San searched for traces of Qin Rui as he killed his enemies. Finally, he spotted Qin Rui in a red dress with a jade-like face and a crown on his head.


    His pupils immediately tensed up, and he subconsciously looked towards Qin Rui''s side, but he did not see his wife and children.


    This was good as well. With the loss of his wife and children, he would have less of a need to worry.


    The Liu San gripped his sword tightly and rushed towards Qin Rui to kill him.


    Liu San had fought with Qin Rui before, and in just two moves, he found out that this was not Qin Rui himself! He captured the man alive and tortured Duan Xiaohe and the child''s whereabouts. That person, however, was trembling from head to toe. He had actually committed suicide by taking poison!


    Manager Zhang brought another group of people to attack the front of the Golden Chiming Hall, shocking the many ministers who shouted for protection.


    Everyone placed their hopes on Liu San, but Liu San''s black armor was also stained with blood, and he, who was heavily injured, gradually became unable to endure.


    Just at this time, Mu Jue brought his men over, causing Manager Zhang to become a turtle in a jar. Mu Jue made a gesture coldly, the bowstring had long been pulled by the archer ambushing the Liu San, and after a rain of arrows, no one survived.


    Four hours had passed since the battle in the capital. The streets around the imperial city had been dyed red with blood. Liu San rode his horse and galloped off. He wanted to find his wife and his daughter.


    At this time, Duan Xiaohe had brought Duan Xiaohe to the mansion that they were in previously, and was playing with the child. Every time she came closer, Qin Rui would carry the child even higher, as if he was doing this on purpose.


    Duan Xiaohe was terrified watching this. She reached out her hand to ask Qin Rui to return the child to her, but Qin Rui only smiled. You see, she likes me. She keeps smiling at me. "


    F * ck! Laugh at me!


    "I can promise you anything you want, return the child to me!"


    "You are willing to give it to me?"


    Duan Xiaohe''s tiger body shook, as she looked straight at him in a daze. Qin Rui suddenly laughed, "You see, you don''t want to do this at all."


    "She nodded, nodded furiously." "I''ll give, I''ll give."


    Qin Rui placed the bed on the side, and walked towards Duan Xiaohe, step by step. His body blocked her line of sight, so she couldn''t see the little child. Her heart was scared to death.


    "If I had met you earlier, would you have fallen for me?"


    She couldn''t think of a way to answer his questions. Qin Rui held her hands casually, the gentleness in his eyes reaching its peak.


    "Let''s find a place that no one else can find. Your child is my child. When the time comes, I''ll teach my children how to read and make clothes for me. If you like doing business, then we''ll do business and take care of all the money we earn. I don''t want any of those grudges anymore. Now I just want you to be alone. "


    Duan Xiaohe felt a chill run down her spine. She felt that this kind of person, who could do such a cruel thing and show such a gentle and sincere side, was truly frightening.


    "I ¡­"


    Before she could finish speaking, Qin Rui''s lips had already been pressed down. No matter how cruel or cruel a person was, their lips would always be burning hot. Qin Rui''s tyranny was not one bit weaker than Liu San''s. When Duan Xiaohe was trapped in his arms, no matter how much she kicked and bit him, he would not let go.

 C227

    Qin Rui loosened his grip on Duan Xiaohe and frowned, looking at the child raised high up in the air.


    The child cried loudly, causing Duan Xiaohe''s heart to tighten. She already knew how much Begonia hated her. If she fell down, this child ¡­


    "What are you doing?"


    The crabapple leaves two streams of tears, holding high two hands shakily, the next second can fall off the child. Duan Xiaohe covered her mouth, afraid that her voice would shock the flower, what if she let go of her hand and the child fell to the ground!


    "What can I do? You all protect Duan Xiaohe one by one. Since I am unable to harm her, I can kill her children today. She''s not having a good time, so I''m feeling a lot better. "


    The transvestite was really mad, it laughed towards the sky and then used all its strength to throw the child on the ground. Duan Xiaohe''s body went limp, her eyes turned black, and she fainted. With the child at one side and Duan Xiaohe at the other, it was impossible for Qin Rui to take care of everything, so he could only subconsciously hug Duan Xiaohe. When the child was about to land, two people suddenly barged in, one was dressed in armor with a reek of blood, the other was dressed neatly and had a heroic look, it was Liu San and Mu Qing.


    Mu Qing steadily caught the child, while the Liu San pointed his sword straight at Qin Rui, causing Qin Rui to have no choice but to release his grip. The Begonia was about to snatch the child when Mu Qing kicked him towards the wall, causing him to fall on the ground bowing in pain.


    Qin Rui who was at the side already returned the hand, and used his bare hands to fight the Liu San who was holding the sword. Qin Rui''s body was also injured by the Liu San a few times. Even though the Liu San was killing him red in eyes, he was slowly losing out. The stench of blood on his body gradually intensified. If this carried on, he would die!


    Mu Qing was anxious, she also promised Liu San to protect Duan Xiaohe and her daughter first after finding the person. However, seeing that he was struggling, she decided to help him. In the end, this allowed Qin Rui to obtain it, and he was able to snatch the child back into his hands. He easily stepped onto the wall and disappeared.


    "Mu Qing!"


    The Liu San roared, forcing Mu Qing to retreat. It was she who begged Liu San on the way and she who had personally promised to protect Duan Xiaohe and her daughter. Now that the child was lost again, Liu San would definitely hate her to death.


    Without hesitation, Liu San mounted the horse with Duan Xiaohe in his arms and chased after him based on her senses. After who knows how long had passed, Duan Xiaohe woke up from the bumpy ride and panicked. Liu San hugged her tightly and called her name again and again with a low voice. Only then did she slowly regain consciousness.


    "Child!"


    "The child is fine, he was taken away by Qin Rui. I''ll go look for him now, we''ll go look for him together."


    Duan Xiaohe had no idea, the scene just now was her lifetime of a nightmare. She raised her head to look at the person who was hugging her and was surprised to find that there was a crack on his chin.


    The capital was under martial law. Besides the South Gate which had just been broken by the rebels, no one else was allowed to leave the capital. But Qin Rui could only wait for death in the capital, so the Liu San determined that he must have left through the South Gate.


    Duan Xiaohe suddenly remembered that Qin Rui had mentioned to her before. Two miles away from the capital was a different house, it was her mother''s favorite place back then. Liu San chased him all the way to that courtyard. Although it looked like she had lost, he could still feel the grandeur and glory of the house.


    When Liu San got off the horse, he let out a stuffy groan. Only now did Duan Xiaohe remember that he was still injured. "You ¡­"


    He took her off the horse and told her to stay out there, and if anything else, just run, and he would come out with the baby as long as he was alive. After saying this, he turned around and was about to go in.


    Duan Xiaohe held onto him, "Let him live, just don''t make him commit any more sins."


    "The killing intent in the Liu San''s eyes became denser, causing Duan Xiaohe to become anxious. All the sins that he committed were the deeds of the previous generation, and he does not have a bad heart. hubby, let him live. "


    He indifferently looked at Duan Xiaohe, then turned and entered the house.


    The two of them started fighting, but just as he was about to stab out with his deadly sword, Qin Rui suddenly retracted his hand. Although he had managed to recover some of his strength, his injuries were not light.


    The hatred of a nation, ever since he changed generations and destroyed his family, these four words were deeply rooted in his mind. Therefore, even though he knew that he was unable to overthrow the Great Chong, he still ended up walking this path.


    Qin Rui lied in the pool of blood and said that he had sapped the Royal Tomb and burned the Tai Temple, which was enough to avenge his family. Forget about the national grudge, right now, there was no need for him to overthrow the Great Chong. Perhaps as long as he knew Duan Xiaohe a year or two earlier, he would be able to end some kind of national hatred, and he would not draw his bow and not shoot another arrow.


    He smiled weakly and said, "Kill me. Take revenge for your master, your big brother, your wife, and the people we killed."


    The Liu San and Qin Rui also had brotherly friendship, and in his memories, he remembered that the two of them had done something loyal to each other. However, Liu San still hated him the most. It was the most painful thing for him that a dead person could not be reborn. Hearing him talk about his big brother and Hunter Cao, Liu San shouted and raised his sword.


    He still listened to Duan Xiaohe and spared Qin Rui''s life. When his sword descended, it only cut off the tendons in his hands and legs, and made him a cripple for the rest of his life.


    Such a proud Young Master could only be a cripple from now on. It was his retribution.


    When Liu San came out with the child in his arms, Duan Xiaohe''s heart finally stopped beating. The child was crying loudly. She undid the swaddling clothes, checked for injuries, and finally believed that the child was hungry. Not caring about anything else, he immediately undressed and began to feed him. A trace of gentleness appeared in Liu San''s eyes, and after looking at it for a while, he turned to look at this run-down house.


    Duan Xiaohe did not specifically ask Qin Rui if he was dead, but stared at his chin curiously on the way back, and asked him: "Since you are no longer a martial artist, why are you wearing this human skin mask? "Could it be that your face is so unsightly to see others?"


    Liu San''s expression was subtle, as he caressed his face. "Hmm, my face is really unsightly."


    Just as he finished this last word, Liu San fell from his horse, scaring Duan Xiaohe to death. Fortunately, she was able to walk very leisurely on the way back. She jumped off the horse with the child in his arms, and when she walked up to him, he realized that something was wrong.


    All the wounds on Liu San''s abdomen had been completely ripped apart, and any casual swipe would have been covered in blood.


    Duan Xiaohe was extremely afraid, she kept shouting the Liu San''s name, but there was no reply.


    Duan Xiaohe raised her head, seeing that Mu Jue had brought Mu Qing over with him, Mu Qing shouted in shock. She jumped off the horse and threw herself onto Liu San''s body.


    When the Liu San was sent back to the Grand Princess Palace, Duan Xiaohe took care of him personally. Liu San had such a strong physique. To be able to wake up after the afternoon of the second day, such a heavy injury was simply awesome. After recuperating for a few more days, it was obvious that his complexion had improved greatly.


    "Do you really not want to take this mask off in this lifetime?"


    "Is that the only face you like? "Although I''ve changed my face, I''m still me. If I change my face, do you not like it?"


    Duan Xiaohe reached out her hand and caressed his face, silently looking at him.


    Liu Da held onto the two slender little hands that were caressing his face, and his eyes struggled for a moment. He told Duan Xiaohe to prepare some things, and mixed them together to make a pot of green oil juice.


    Just like that, she watched as Liu San washed his face with the green liquid. A moment later, he tore off a mask that was as thin as a cicada''s wing from his face.


    When Liu Da removed the layer of skin that did not belong to him, his own face that once belonged to him gradually appeared. Duan Xiaohe looked at him in shock. Two words had impressively branded onto his slightly red and swollen face.


    Slave. Slave.


    Duan Xiaohe was stifled in her heart as she sobbed silently while hugging Liu San. She did not know that he had actually suffered this kind of pain!


    Liu San smiled very lightly, he said that when he went to the enemy camp to be a captive, these two words had already been imprinted onto him. When these two words were imprinted onto his face, he had already regretted it. From that moment onwards, he was no longer Liu San and became a soldier.


    "Is my face really that ugly? If I say it''s shameful, you won''t believe me, but if I go out like this, how can you, a Grand Princess, forget about your face?"


    She shook her head, "I''m not ugly. My hubby is always beautiful. It was just two words, if not for these two words, where would you have been able to obtain a letter from the enemy? The two words on your face changed the safety of your Great Chong. "My man is indeed the most promising."


    The Fujiang Village was a perfect time for a flourishing flower.


    Duan Xiaohe held Little Xin Er''s hand, teaching her how to write calligraphy one at a time. Liu San was still wearing his mask and was chopping firewood in front of him. The knowledgeable cultivators at the side put away all the firewood that they had split.


    A carriage stopped outside the farmhouse music shop, and Mo Jinyuan supported Little County Princess who was carrying a little milk doll down, all the way down, saying that the Little County Princess wanted to eat her food, and all he did was to hug the little child to have a taste, it was simply too ridiculous!


    Little County Princess stuffed the little child into his embrace, made a face, and went to tease Little Xin''er.


    There was the sound of horse hooves coming from outside, a few people turned around, and saw Mu Jue dressed in black armor, coming down from the horse, looking heroic and mighty, just like before. Mu Jue did not hold back, he said that he was passing by from Fringe City, and came over to ask for some wine. Mo Jinyuan laughed and said that he must have come to see someone that he didn''t marry before being glared at by the Liu San.


    They smiled and invited each other over to have a drink. Little County Princess took the child. Little Xin''er was curious and pestered to see the little child. Duan Xiaohe smiled as he gave her daughter to the Little County Princess, then went to get some wine for the other men. Inadvertently, she heard Mo Jinyuan asking about Qin Rui''s whereabouts.


    Liu San only said one sentence, "Begonia is taking care of him."


    Duan Xiaohe pursed her lips and smiled, then suddenly heard her sister Duan Xiaoyue calling him again, "Sis, a guest has arrived."